Decimus Junius Juvenalis, AND Aulus Persius Flaccus TRANSLATED AND ILLUSTRATED, As well with Sculpture as Notes.
By BARTEN HOLYDAY, D. D. and late Arch-Deacon of Oxon.
OXFORD, Printed by W. Downing, for F. Oxlad Senior, J. Adams, and F. Oxlad Junior. Anno Dom. 1673.
TO THE REVEREND AND LEARNED The DEAN and CANONS of Christ-Church in Oxon.
THe Great Esteem the Authour of this Translation had of Christ-Church, and especially of your Worthy Persons, emboldens me to prefix your Honoured names to this Posthumous Work, not without (I am confident) the approbation of his Ashes, and I hope not without a favourable Acceptance in that Place, where his Parts and Abilities were so well known, which I shall not in the least endeavor to blazen to the World, because my best Performance will be but a diminution of his Worth; when as the Works of Eminent Men are wont to carry (as I conceive this will) their own Certificats and Letters Commendatory with them. There is nothing, I presume, can obstruct or blurre the present Impression of this Book, but that it may be thought, only actum agere; To which I reply (not mentioning what light the other Translation already extant borrowed from this Taper) that it was long since promised by the Author to the World, and so became due thereto, and I his Executor cannot with safe Conscience plead Plene Administravi as long as any Debt of his remains unsatisfied, having wherewithal to discharge it. Worthy Sirs, If you will vouchsafe this Orphan your Fatherly Protection, I have my desired end in the assurance of its safety under your Patronage, and I shall thereby do Justice to the Author and the World in the discharge of my Trust: What others say of it or me, I shall not value, if so be the Book may enjoy your Favours, and I be honoured with the Badge and Character of
The PREFACE to the READER, CONCERNING JUVENAL and the INTERPRETATION.
DEcimus Junius Juvenalis was born of wealthy Parents at Aquinum, a City of the Volsci. Till his middle age he used, according to the custome of those times, to Declame, though more for his own Content, then for any intention to prepare himself either for Schools or Law-Courts. Afterwards applying his mind to Poetry, particularly Satyres, though at the first he feared to commit himself to any great Auditory, yet he quickly found great encrease of Auditors and Fame. Upon which encouragement, inserting into his later Compositions some of his first sharp lines, as namely that, Sat. 7. Praefectos Pelopaea facit, Philomela tribunos, wherein he seem'd to touch one Paris a Player, so strangely potent with the Emperor Domitian, that he could procure for his Friends Military Offices; his jest was in his old Age made his punishment, he being sent into Aegypt by way of an honorary Service with a Military Command, the Vertue and Fame of the Man awing his adversaries from farther Revenge. But this disfavour he long out-lived, reaching into part of Adrians raign. That he lived to be an old Man, he himself implies, Sat. 11. where he says of himself and of Persius, to whom he writes, Nostra bibat vernum contracia cuticula solem, Effugiatque togam—. For his Person, some describe him to have been of a large Stature; and Antiquity has left unto us this Portraiture of him.
For the Ability and Manner of his Life, though he reckons not himself among the Wealthy, saying of himself, Sat. 12. Si res ampla domi similisque affectibus esset: yet Sat. 11. he describes his Country-house, his Cheer, his Attendants, which argue a sufficient Plenty to so wise a Mind. There is no mention that he was ever Married, nor is it probable; if we consider his belief of the VVomen of that Age! For his acquaintance, besides Vmbritius a famous Aruspex (mention'd, Sat. 3.) and others, he was singularly belov'd and respected by Martial the Poet, as his Epigrams testifie: prais'd also by Quintilian, in his Oratory Institutions, lib. 10. as the chief of Satyrists. Ammianus Marcellinus (lib. 28. Histor.) Says, that some who did detest Learning, did notwithstanding in their most profound retiredness, diligently employ themselves in his Works. To omit Suidas and some other of the Ancients which mention him, Porphyrio the Commentator on Horace, confesses that Horace had excelled, had not Juvenal written. And this has been the judgment, also of the famous Scaligers, Rigaltius and others: but the learned Heinsius has in this comparison opposed his Fame. VVhose cheif ground is in effect this, that according to the ancient art and law of Satyre, it should be nearer the Comedy, then the Tragedy, not declaiming against Vice, but jeering at it. Which though he proves with much Learning, yet this reaches but to the ancient Satyre: which way, it is apparent Juvenal understood, and in part left. Satyre was for a time a jeer, but it was but for a time: and what Poems have not with time much alter'd their fashion? which alteration is to aftertimes as good warrant as the first. Besides, Juvenal and Persius were not of Horace his judgment, for their choice: for though they had seen his Satyres, yet they chose this form, not so much like a Flout, as a Declamation. Persius acknowledges that Horace jeer'd, saying Circum praecordia ludit, and —vitium — ridenti amico Tangit, and terming him Vafer Flaccus; but speaking of Lucilius he sayes, secuit—urbem, and genuinum fregit in illis: which was plainly to take notice of different forms of Satyre before him. And does not Juvenal the like? Does he not profess, that he was provoked to this way of writing, saying, —quis tam ferreus, ut teneat se? Does he not profess the Cause and Degree of the Provocation, whiles he says, Omne in praecipiti vitium stetit—? Does he not also defend his way, his Zeal of stile, by some precedents of former times, asking — [...]nde illa priorum Scribendi quodcunque animo flagrante liceret Simplicitas—? Does he not more particularly defend himself by Lucilius his example, his fierce example, as he expresses it saying, Ense velut stricto quoties Lucilius ardens Infremuit—? We may not confine free Spirits to one form: the Body not admitting such servitude from Apparel. As for such particular exceptions, against our Author, as seem'd more considerable, I have in their own places delivered my own Opinion without the prejudice of Truth and Liberty. But for the general defence and comparison of our Author, the praises, shall I say, yea the Reasons alleadged by some will be found weighty. The Elder Scaliger calls Horace a Scoffer, his Speech vulgar, his Verse negligent, only his Latin pure. But Juvenal, says he, ardet, instat, aperte jugulat; his Purity is Roman, his Composure happy, his Verse better, his Sentences sharper, his Phrase more open, his Satyre more accurate. Horace did not more exceed Lucilius, then Juvenal Horace; whether we respect the variety of Arguments, the dexterity of handling, the plenty of invention, the frequency of sentences, the sharpness of reprehension, or the urbanity of the quippe. In the same Arguments Juvenal never came short of him, often out-went him; Juvenal's eighth Satyre of true Nobility is far more excellent, then, of the same argument, Horace his Sixth. Compare Juvenal's Tenth with Horace his First, of the Desires of Men, [Page](let Julius Scaliger speak the close in his own words) sane ille tibi Juvenalis poeta videbitur, hic Horatius jejunae cujuspiam theseos tenuis tentator; surely thou wilt acknowledge Juvenal to be a Poet, but Horace to be some poor Theme-maker. The quick Lipsius readily approves this approbation, saying of Scaliger, Ille me judice inter multa certi & elegantis judicii nihil verius protulit; preferring him before Horace, for his Ardor, his Loftiness, his Liberty. And for my own part, though I willingly admire his felicity in his Lyricks, yet certainly I believe he injuriously untun'd himself in his fall from the Ode to the Satyre. Besides, Juvenal's change of the ancient Satyre was, methinks, not only a Change, but a Perfection. For, what is the End of Satyre, but to Reform? whereas a perpetual Grin does rather Anger then Mend. Wherefore the Old Satyre and the New, and so Horace and Juvenal, may seem to differ as the Jester and the Orator, the Face of an Ape and of a Man, or as the Fiddle and Thunder. We willingly allow unto Horace the nature of Satyre, as it was in his own time, gentle, according to that of Lipsius of him, monet saepius quàm castigat: nor conceal the Elogy which he adds, Sed ita praeclare tamen hoc ipsum: ut in ea parte & arte nihil possit supra eum. Yet this amounts but to an art of admonition, not the bravery of Chastisement; for which, in his Heat and Height, and Freedom, id est, suo quodam genere (says the same Author) supra Horatium est: quod ipsum maxime Satyrae proprium videtur. VVherefore I judge the Learned Rigaltius his Judgment and Distinction to be accurate: who says that Horace is jeering, and so fit for Augustus his times; Persius grave, and so more fit for leud Nero's days; and Juvenal Terrible, and so most fit for Domitian's desperate Age. He denies also any (supposed) excess of words in his 13th Satyre, making his enumeration of the Gods but a needful expression of the absurd fictions of their several Gods, whom he every where flouts-at, seeming to make Exact Nature his God! A happy man, had he ascended to the right understanding of the God of Nature! Naevolus likewise (Sat. 9.) he accounts here no fouler, then in Arnobius (Disput. 5.) the description of the Grecian Ithyphallica: besides, that by shame men are naturally driven from acts of shame. Yet what openness of Speech has in this kind been used by Juvenal, I have in my rendring of him, endeavour'd rather to correct, then excuse: both commending the wisdom of Rader and some others, and fixing it for a Rule unto my self, that Better it is a Book should be lost, then a Man. Nor do I approve the unhappy Industry of some Interpreters of our Author, Britannicus and Lubin (to omit others) who think they expound nothing at all, if they expound not All: but I shall always think it an unhappy praise, to be accounted a better Grammarian, then a Christian. The example of Petrus Colvius (as Fame informs us) is not to be forgotten; whose excellent wit did learnedly expound Apuleius his Asse: but having been too diligent in expounding as much his Beastliness, as his Sport, a very Asse gave him his reward. For as on a time he was in a Journey, coming into an Inne, an Asse which was there taking some casual offence, unhappily striking at him, kill'd him in the place. But (if we set aside this Licence) and look upon the Invention of our Poet, though a Natural man, O how admirable are his Instructions? His Passions how Devout? What are his Satyres, but the Great Commentary of Nature upon the Law of Nature? The Multitude of Gods does he not count a Multitude (Sat. 13.) making them as destitute of Wisdom, as of Power? A God in Statue does he not confess to be the Artificers Creature, and Mighty Mars (Sat. 13.) to be so silly, or weak, as to be robbed of his own weapons? The variety of their Oaths, does he not describe and detest, as the variety of their Gods (Sat. 13.) shewing how they would excuse themselves out of one guilt by another? Set days of divine [Page]worship to the Author of them, does he not acknowledge, whiles he reprehends the superstition in the performance of it (Sat. 6.) Indeed a Beast is but an Offering from the Earth; but Time is a present from Heaven it self: That is a part of our Goods; This of our Life. The Duty to a Father, yea but to a Beard, does not his Gravity Deserve, whiles he Describes it? The Duty from a Father does he not so excellently set-out (Sat. 14.) that by the Art of Instruction, he makes himself the honest Father of other mens Children? Bloody Out-rage does he not detest with such wounding compassion (Sat. 15.) as if he would make the Murderer execute himself with Remorse? Against the foul flames of Lust are not the pure flames of his Zeal opposed, to shame them by Dissimilitude (Sat. 6.) and with a more happy separation, then once were those of the Theban Brothers? Against Barren Lust (Sat. 9.) is not his Wit Fruitful? Oppression, Rapine, Cousenage, (Sat. 1.8.13.) are they not as far from his Bosome, as their Booty from his Hand? As if unjust Increase were not Wealth, but Accusation, and a sad exchange of Innocence for Gold. Against the cowardly silencing of true Witness, (Sat. 16.) is he not stoutly Eloquent? And would he not rather burn in Perillus his Bull, (Sat. 8.) then have the guilt of Perjury burn in his Breast, (Sat. 13.)? The very Purpose, nay the Deliberating Desire of Sin, (Sat. 13.) before it is grown up to the Age of Act, does he not Condemn, and by endeavor Prevent? And like an exact Casuist (Sat. 13.) does he not make Conscience Man's Keeper and Judge? O that we could Argue him into a Christian! And yet if Friendship can make it probable, we may please our selves with a hope at the endeavor of such, as would prove that Martial, our Poets intimate Friend, in his later age Reviv'd into Christianity. And could their Loves communicate less joys, and stand at distance in the Greatest? But howsoever seeing that among the Heathen God raised-up so excellent an Instructer, was it not pitty, the Instruction should be either not understood, or misunderstood? Especially when some disdainful sinners, that are unhappily less sensible of Christian motives, may peradventure startle at the spur of a Heathen. Wherefore in Hope and Zeal I ventur'd on this work, not doubting but that a man may, not without success, though without custome, Preach in Verse. VVhich purpose being understood by some worthy friends, was not condemn'd but incourag'd by a free and happy supply of diverse excellent Manuscripts of our Author. My honour'd friend Mr. John Selden (of such eminency in the Studies of Antiquities and Languages) and Mr. Fanaby (whose learned Industry speaks much for him in a little) procur'd me a fair Manuscript Copy from the famous Library at St. James's, and a Manuscript Commentary from our Herald of Learning, Mr. Cambden. My dear friend, the Patriarch of our Poets, Ben. Johnson sent-in also an ancient Manuscript partly written in the Saxon Character. My learned friend Dr. Merick Causabon afforded likewise an elegant Manuscript from the Study of his exact Father. The ready and singular courtesie of Dr. Anyan sometime President, and the Fellows, of Corpus-Christi-Colledge, lent me from their publick Library a large and excellent Manuscript. My ancient friend Mr. Thomas Allen, the perpetual Monument of Glocester-Hall, yielded me also a parcel of a Manuscript, the first three Satyres. Nor may I omit my ingenuous and learned friend Dr. John Price, who imparted to me divers forreign Criticks, whose Labours, though publish'd, are but rarely brought into these parts, but collected by his diligent choice, in his Travels into France, Italy, and Greece: to which I added mine own store, and what choice ones my youth had observed in our Oxford-Library. [Page]With this preparation I entered on this task; studying to make my Translation first True, next as free from Annotations, as the Argument would permit. But the work implying such plenty of Antiquities, I had wronged both the Work and the Reader had I left them in darkness. Illustrations therefore grew necessary: wherein, besides the Manuscripts, I perus'd the most judicious Commentaries, cheifly of the Scholiast, Britannicus, Lubin, and Autumnus: to whom I added the cheif Antiquaries and Criticks, (which in my search I had lighted on) who in other labours had occasionally touch'd upon our Author. Concerning whose opinions I have deliver'd mine own with such ingenuous liberty, as I suppose they used; leaving it to the like judge, the Readers Judgment. As for publishing Poetry, it needs no defence; there being a Divine rapture in it, if my Lord of Verulam's judgment shall be admitted. To which I may adde, that Majesty has not despis'd it, witness David, and our good Edward the Sixth, whose Royal wit writ a Comedy, as our Bate tells us, witness Nazianzen and the Learned Prosper: whose Compositions are their own Praise and our Delight. Witness Petrarch, Arch-deacon of Parma, and (one of mine one Predecessors) Walter Mapes sometime Arch-deacon of Oxford; a witty Satyrist, and a Favourite to our great Henry the Second: nay, witness the profound wit of Macchiavel, who has left unto us his pleasant Plots, as well in (Italian) Comedy, as in Discourse. And for the study of Antiquities in the expression of human Authors, witness the labours of Torrentius, Antonius Augustinus, and of Euslathius in former times; men of high honour in the Christian Church. And now after all my labour I would not delude my self with more Joy, then Success: nor with Egyptian vanity take up a [...], for the finding of a quick Idol insteed of a Deity; and had rather not be, then be a Suffenus. I acknowledge then our Author to be of more difficulties, then any other, which Greece or Rome can shew; of greater difficulties then they can shew: nor will I, whiles I say so, fear to remember Lycophron's Prophetess, nor Tertullian's Mantle. Some passages will prove this, being lyable to a manifold, a ten-fold Exposition; yet every one to a Reader not very Intentive very probable; that we may say, the Delphick Oracle was less Riddle. Yet I think the difficulties in Persius and Juvenal to have a difference: the trouble in Persius being to Find a meaning; in Juvenal to Choose it. If therefore we sometimes miss, (Error being as possible, as a Hair in the Pen) we will yet sustain our selves (but after just industry) with the frailty of some great ones, who in their search of the Quadrature of the Circle have been eminent for Wit and Mistake. Yet have I not over-leap'd the hardest places: not presum'd to place in my Translation an opinion, though the best, without giving a reason in the Illustrations, least otherwise with Justice and Suspicion it might be ask'd, Sir, how came you by this Choice? In equity therefore I give an Account, and endeavor not to fail in the Arithmetick. To which circumspection I am the rather mov'd from that severe Caution of our admirable Instructer in the Laws (in his Preface to the sixth part of his Reports) Every man that writes ought to be so careful of setting down truth, as if the credit of his whole work consisted upon the certainty of every particular period. So that had not an ancient Promise, a Love of Truth, and a Self-justice to transmit a right Copy of my endeavors to after-times prevail'd with me, I had not only delay'd them, but suppress'd them. But upon these motives, intending about ten years since to have publish'd them, a new inconvenience befel them, my translation of the first Five Satyres being at that time borrow'd of me by an [Page]especial Friend, and accidentally passing farther into other hands, then by me intended; a Translation of these Satyres by another, some few months after, appear'd in Print. Yet having seen divers parts of this Author formerly render'd and publish'd by divers, as other Authors in the like kind, as Ovid, and Lucan by others, and anciently David's Devotions, by Eobanus, Beza, Buchanan, every one having the choice of his own studies: in a like freedom, after diverse and necessary delays, though perchance, Reader, without thy loss, I have at last been persuaded to be so hardy, as to present youth in age. Indeed Horace injoyns the suppression of a Poem thrice three years, as if he would, methinks, have every one of the Muses to pass her judgment on it. The judicious Scriverius having written learned Notes upon Martial, suppress'd them, as he himself tells us, thrice five years. The famous Italian Fable-weaver Ariosto, was by the rude discourtesie of Law-suites disturb'd in the pleasure of his Phansie twice seven years: all which, with the overwhelming Calamities of late times, may sufficiently excuse either the Necessity or the Choice of my Delay. Not will I now seek to eternize my work by the way and phansie of Old Ennius, who ended his Poem with Acrosticks, which said, as Cicero tells us, Q. Ennius fecit: or with the like device of Gulielmus Canterus, in the close of his Translation of Lycophron: or with a like Crochet to that of the voluminous Spanish Musitian, Cerone, who closes his work with several sentences beginning with the Musical Notes, Ut, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La. They that like such Musick, may for me endure their pleasure: for my part, I had rather excuse, then Triumph (though I think both but vain, yet both in use); and in the modesty of the old Romans in somewhat a like case, deliver my opinion in some passages of the work, by a Lot inscrib'd with NL.
To my most Worthy friend Mr. Barten Holyday in Christ-Church in Oxon.
NOt ignorant of your purpose and advancement in Juvenal, which by some of your House, and your Letter to a Stationer in London, I know you had long since gone through with, neither out of any immodest, unhonest desire by your prejudice to gratifie any man; much less undervaluing your worth, did I send you with a Letter of mine, anothers request and not mine: but that you might therein see Os hominis & mentem, who on so small acquaintance, as but having heard my place of abode, boarded me with a Crispinian affront, and now the second time with that Letter: whose Author being Master of no better style, flatters his confidence with ability to Master Juvenal. But leaving him answered with yours sent him this Morning, I return to your self, now my friend, for so I see you give me leave, And as you have deserv'd with the World the esteem of Learning; so now my Learned friend, give me leave among the number of your far more worthy friends to wish you a fair issue of your intendment. In Persius I admir'd not, with the many, your tempering and working of so harsh and affected obscure style to so fi [...]ent and smooth English, but the riches of your understanding and Judgment, which made your expression so powerful and renditions so happy; And conferring some passages, I began to please my self, that I had been of the same mind with him, who had sounded the depth so well. Yet of [...] other whom I ever heard deliver their judgments or opinions of your pains therein, praising and generally thanking you, I must acknowledge my self in a deeper bond of thankfulness engaged to you, for that honour done me by your mention of me ranked with your Expositors. And I would there had been or were in me to deserve it. The unfortunate mispending of my younger and better years in Sea affairs, as one hoping and labouring never to be beholding to Scholarship, may not pretend any claim to learning, out of which courses, when it pleased the high directing hand to cast me upon this Anchor, I thus condemn'd to this Horse-mill, content my self with my round course, from the top of my studies to come about again to In Speech. Where having at request of a Stationer, in hast broken the Ice in Juvenal and Persius, though I might say with him, Imposui vulgo & eruditus visus sum; yet I never hoped to satisfie the more learned, or please my self. Now what I long desir'd, I hope to see, light of those places, which I have in vain sought in all my reading. A loose Manuscript I sent this morning for, to Mr. Selden; his answer I send you here inclos'd. What office I may do you else command me; and for your judgment of me worthy any such employment; as for your kind approbation of my late pains on Lucan, which I would to God it were as your love stiles it, I shall ever rest thankful to you, and desire to approve my self
To my Honour'd Friend Mr. Thomas Farnaby.
I Will think farther for Manuscripts of Juvenal, especially because I see (or conjecture) that Mr. Holyday means to turn him. That which I sent you, is of a Text good enough; at least ancient enough. But if I meet with any other, I shall be ready, and with speed, to impart it. What Mr. Camden hath, I suppose you shall receive now; if not, you shall have it by my personal procuring it. I confess, I think not that Mr. Holyday wants any thing to the fulness of happy translation, if he want not exact old Copies and helps to make them so, or Old Scholiasts, which are such helps, as the best must use. I have by me the first and second Satyre lately brought me to look on, translated by a Londoner. I give him no other name, though he were sometimes of some University. It is not bad, but yet I make no question but it is largely beneath what the Christ-Church Gentleman will do, if he but equal his first. Sir,
To his very good Friend Mr. Barten Holyday Master of Arts and Student of Christ-Church in Oxom.
To his dear Friend Mr. Barten Holyday, upon his English Juvenal.
Decimus [1] Junius Juvenalis HIS SATYRES.
SATYRE. I.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. 1.
(a) HE had nothing of a Poet, but his Poverty; of which, if we do but suppose that his Inventory Sat. 3. vers. 203. or Himself the occasion of the Proverb, Codro Pauperior, his proportion was enough, had he really been so good a Poet as he thought himself; or his Theseis as excellent as the Aeneis of Virgil. Yet this he made his Pattern in his Heroick Poem of Theseus's Feats of Chivalry; But came so infinitely short of it, that the like Names only of the Poems, made his Theseis seem an imitation of the Aeneis.
(b) This sort of Verse being Womanish and unmanly, heightens the Poets Indignation at their recital. For they either contained the little fooleries of Love, especially if that was unsuccesful, as in 3. De Arte &c. Eleg. 1. Flendus amor meus est, Elegëia flebile Carmen; Or some impertinent commendations men give (and perhaps never till then) the deceased. For Proclus in Photius says, [...]. The Ancients call'd Mourning, Elegy, and with it commended their Dead. And thence according to some, Elegia quasi [...]. But the true deduction of the word is from [...], that being by Aristoph [...]nes frequently used as a Note of Mourning. Yet the Verses themselves were not only so; Isaac Causabon telling us, that in them young Poets began first to breath their Muses, and that before they themselves were fully inspired. So that their Productions, being cheap and of little esteem, gave too just occasion of calling any ordinary and trite peice of Poetry by the same Name of Elegies. Hence Persius, — Nam si qua Elegidia Crudi Dictarunt Proceres.— He shews the Raw Authors, and Horace calls the pitiful Work Exiguos Elegos in his Arte Poet. Dio Chrysostome lib. 4. de Regno, calls the common Epitaph on Sardanapalus [...], although Heroick Verses. So that our angry Poet here, in the Name of the Verse, shews the reason of his Passion.
(c) Antrum Ʋulcani] 'Tis the Hollow on the top of Mount Aetna, now Monte Gibello, where because of the constant Eruptions of Fire, the Poets supposed Vulcan did forge Joves Thunder-bolts, and therefore in Strongyle, the nearest of the Liparaean or Aeolian Islands, placed Aeolus the God of Winds, as if on purpose the more conveniently to blow the God of Fire's Bellows. When in truth these Islands became the Signorie of Aeolus, from the good Prognosticks of Winds the Inhabitants of them could make. For they could by the smoak three days before, certainly tell what Winds would blow.
(d) By Convulsa Marmora, most understand the Pillars that sustained, when they might as well have interpreted them the Statues that adorned their Portico's. For that was the Roman fashion. Sat. 6. v. 164. — Vetu [...]ios Porticibus disponit Avos.— And then the Ruptae Columne in the next verse is significative, and not superfluous, as well as the sense clearly thus. Well might our Author be offended at the Recitations of those Poetasters, at whose hideous yellings, even these Statues, as in strong Convulsions, shrunk up together, and shreiked for fear.
(e) And therefore the fiercest of any in Italy. But not so fierce as Mevia or other Women, one of which on the Amphitheater slew a Lyon, Mart. Epigr. 6. Spectac. And the Custome grew so common for Women to turn Gladiators, that in Xiphilines Severus we find it forbidden, by a Decree of the Senat: [...].
(f) Single Romans have had vast Estates, such as would perswade one, did not our Author contradict it, that the wealth of a whole Order of Men amongst them, their Nobility, would as soon exceed Arithmetick, as it's self be exceeded especially by one [Page 7]man. For we find one Crispus a Freeman of Ʋercelli, to be worth Bis Millies, or 1562500 l. and Caesar once needed a greater sum then this, Bis Millies quingenties 1953125. l. that by this much (as he wittily expressed the paying his Debts) he might be worth nothing. M. Crassus and Seneca had Ter Millies a peice, of our Mony 2343750. l. and of this the Philosopher had in England alone Quadringenties, or 312500 l. at Use. Cn. Lentulus the Augur in Augustus's time had Quater Millies, or 3125000 l. Yet all this, and a great deal more, comes short of the Estate here mentioned. The Master of which, as at first he rose from nothing, so at last came to nothing; for upon some ill success at Law he fled into Sicilie, and left his Riches: And by Mart. lib. 7. ep. 63. as unfit for any other employment, is remanded to his primitive one of a Barber. Quod superest, itecum Cinname Tonsor eris. There you have his Name; and his former felicities are intimated, besides in this place before us, in Sat. 10. v. 225.
(g) Sanguis, as in that of Plautus, Apage à me iftas sorores qui hominum sorbent sanguinem, is here put pro Semine. An easy Metonymie will shew us the Reason. For in Nature the Semen is but a perfecter concoction and preparation of the Blood. Yet this, by that Preparation, is so much enspirited, that to lose one dram of Semen, weakens as much as the loss of 60 ounces of Blood, if the observation of some Physitians in Dr. Browns Pseud. Epid. lib. 3. cap. 9. may be credited. And this supposed, the Poet very well adds of a venereous person, — Et sic
Palieat, ut nudis pressit qui calcibus Anguem.
(b) The old Stories of Hercules are so numerous amongst the Trivial Poets, that their Labours seem well nigh as troublesome (at lest to the Readers) as his they commended. The Luck of Diomedes King of Aetolia (not the Thracian Tyrant) so often commended by Homer especially Il. 5. was; that at his return from Troy, unwilling again to live with his Whorish wife, and wandring in several places of Italy, at last he settled in Apulia: There he found Divinity; and a Temple in those small Islands of the Adriatick that bear his Name. Worshippers he had in other places along that shore, and in Venice it self. His Companions in Travel, bore him company to Heaven no farther then Birds could fly, into which they being turn'd, were call'd Aves Diomedeae. Ʋno in loco totius terrarum Orbis visuntur, in Insula, quam diximus Nobilem Diomedis tumulo atque Delubro, contra Apuliae Oram, fulicarum similes. Advenas Barbaros claugore infestant, Graecis tantum adulantur; miro discrimine velut Generi Diomedis hoc tribuentes; Aedemque illam quotidie pleno gutture, madentibus pennis perluunt, atque purificant. Ʋnde Origo fabulae, Diomedis Socios in earum Effigies mutatos. Plin. lib. 10. cap. 44. D. August. de C. D. lib. 18. cap. 16.
(i) Fraetextatus Adulter is render'd by Adulterous boyes, because they were the young Nobility of Rome, that wore the Praetexta or Gown border'd with Purple. Not but that Praetextati are sometimes put for Magistrates, who first wore this Gown, though 'tis here, and commonly understood of Children, and Praetextata aetas is Childhood. For to the end of thay, namely till 16 years of Age they did not leave off this Gown; And they could not by Law be arraigned before they were divested of it; though they could, I perceive by our Poet, commit enormous crimes that deserved it.
(k) The Honor of the Tribunes is here call'd Sacred, either because 'twas great, as [...], is the great strength, &c. Or, as now the Majesty of Kings is Sacred, that is inviolable, according to Festus. Quod sacrum est, idem lege aut instituto Majorum Sanctum esse, ait, ut violari id sine paena non possit. And Erasmus in the Proverb, Sacer Piscis, says Sacer dicebatur. Cui nemo nocebat, sed sui juris erat. Which was in a special manner allowed to the Tribunes of the People at their first Creation; they only among the Romans being Magistratus Sacrosancti. They only were created per Legem Sacratam. Liv. lib. 2. Dec. 1. which Law Sanctum jubet esse alicui Deorum, devotes the family and the goods of the Offender against it to some one of the Gods, Godelevaeus on Livy, pag. 38. so that the difference of Sacrum and Sanctum we find in Pop [...]na, is not constantly observed. For, as there are Sancti Legati, so there are Sacri Tribuni, and upon the same Account, and for the same Reason. In Livy lib. 3. there are Sacri Dii, in Ovid. 3. Amor. Sacrivates. From this Reverence their Laws allowed the Tribunes, the sauciness of these Clients that here sleighted them, must needs be as much, as could be expected in the loosest times.
(l) Which was the summe of mony the Patrons gave their Clients instead of the Sportula or doal of meat they usually gave. Illust. 36. & Mart. Ep 60. lib. 1. & Ep. 7. l. 3.
[m] That is Apollo Palatinus, so called from the Temple Augustus built him in the Palace. Suet. Aug. cap. 29. And the Scholiast on our Author assures us, that by (or in) this Temple the Lawyers usually met and discoursed the doubtful cases in the Law.
[n] The Peacock and his Train, as at ours a Pheasant and his, was a fine sight at a Roman Table. Horace. — Quia veniat au [...]o, Rara Avis; & picta pand at Spectacula Caudâ. The whole Reason of it I think he has given us, for from necessity there can be none. Nun Esuriens fastidis omnia praeter Pavonem, Rhombunque? Ambitiosa non est Fames, contentae desinece est: quo desinat non nimis curat. Hortensius the Augur at his Installation Feast first brought this Fowl to dinner, as Ʋarro. And but small thanks are due to his Invention if St. Augustus's Experiment be true, that the flesh of it will never putrifie. De Civ. l. 21. c. 4. For it must needs be of a very hard Concoction, as our Poet here observes, and as full of inconveniencies as in the next verse we read.
[o] Proverbially before the sight begin, which was usually signified by the sound of Trumpets. Thence the Proverb of a Coward, Ante tubam timidus; one that's afraid when there is no appearance of Danger. Other signals of Battel were in use among the Romans, as the hanging a red Banner in form of a coat over the Generals Pavillion, and this in Caesar is call'd Proponere Ʋexillum. See Lips. ad Lib. 1. Annal. Tac. Our Poet in Sat. 2. v. 101. calls it Tollere Ʋexilla.
ILLUSTRATIONS Of the Obscurer Passages in the SATYRES OF D. Junius Juvenalis.
SATYRE. I.
The Mistake of some about Juvenal's Praenomen. Togatae and Palliatae. Pallium, Lacerna, Penula. [...]. Lucus Martis. The Ancient Custome of Poets to Read in Publick their Compositions. Ara Lugdunensis. The Roman Division and Imployment of the Day. The Number and Distinction of the Roman Meals. Prandium, us'd amongst the Ancients. Merenda. Pugillares. Stylus, the Fashion and Matter of it. Praetextatum. Sestertius and Sestertium Distinguished and Valew'd. Atrium. The Ancient Custome of Supping with their Doors open; and the Reason. The Number anciently of their Dishes at Supper. Coena Recta. [...], Sportula; Centum quadrantes. A Roman Knight's necessary Revenue by Law. Pecunia, a Goddesse. Sella and Lectica. Arabarches; the Name, Office, and Person here intended. Tunica Molesta. Lipsius his conjecture alledg'd about that verse, Et latum media sulcum deducit arena: Ptolemaeus Flavius his Opinion about the same. The Roman custome of Burning the Bodies of the Dead: The different Custome of the Persians and Aegyptians; and in some cases amongst the Romans. Suggrundaria. The Custome of Burving in Caves, Groves, Gardens, at the foot of a Hill; before the Gate of a City; in private Houses. Diverse Names of a Sepulcher. Burial in Citties, Forbidden. Different places for the People and the Nobility. Tombs in Fields, by the Sides of the High-ways. Burial, by the Lacedaemonians, permitted in Cities (and in some places, near the Forum,) to some also amongst the Romans; and at last in Temples.
1. DEcimus Iunius Iuvenalis. Those that have hitherto in publishing this Authour, bestow'd three names upon him, have for the first, either with a secure ambiguity, prefix'd only the letter D. or with a liberality of Pen and error, written at large Decius Junius Juvenalis: amongst which last is Petrus Crinitus (who is therefore justly taxed by Ludovicus Carrio, in his Emendations, lib. 1. cap. 1.) and also Cerutus before his Paraphrase upon this Authour, alleadging Crinitus his words without correcting them. But, to stay the farther propagation of this error, amongst the three sorts of Names which the Romans had, the first whereof was called Praenomen, the second Nomen, the third Cognomen (under which last, with Onuphri [...]s Panvinius, I comprehend Agnomen) it is to be noted that Decius was a Nomen; as also may appear by the Catalogue of the natural Roman Praenomina, which were about thirty, as they are reckon'd up by S [...]gonius, de Nom. Roman amongst which Decius is not mention'd. This D. therefore is Decimus, as it is written in all those Manuscripts in which it is written at large; and this agrees with Antiquitie, for Decimus was a Praenomen amongst the Romans. This [Page 10]may be also confirm'd by those, who wrote the Roman story in Greek, as by Polybins, Diodorus, Dionysius, Plutarch, Di [...]n: who alwayes when they found the letter D. used in Latine Historians for a Praenomen, as it is here, expounded it at large by Decimus. Yet Lubine, in his annotation upon that in his fourth Satyre, vers. 103.—Quis priscum illud miratur acumen, Brute, tuum?—Makes Decius a Pranomen, calling him that expell'd Tarquin, Decius Junius Brutus. But herein he multiplies an error: for first, he that expell'd Tarquin, and which is there meant by Juvenal, was called Lucius Junius Brutus, as is manifest by the Roman Fasti. Secondly, he that was called D. Junius Brutus, was one of them that conspir'd against Caesar; and thirdly, that conspirator was not called Decius, but Decimus Junius Brutus, as it is manifest by the Grecian writers of the Roman story; And therefore in the exacter Editions of Dio, published by Xylander, and Leuncl [...]vius, when this Brutus is in the Text called Decius, it is corrected with a variety of Reading in the Margin, by Decimus; and in one place, where he is said to be nam'd in Caesar's Testament, he is absolutely called Decimus, without the mentioning of his other names, and on this place is no diverse Reading, or correction in the Margin. So likewise he is by Appian absolutely called Decimus, without the mentioning of his other names. I think the more plainly to distinguish him from the other Brutus, who was the chief in the same conspiracy, and was called Marcus Junius Brutus. It is an error therefore in the Author of the Prosaical part of our Grammar, called Lily's Grammar, p. 2. where he says, that when D. stands for a Praenomen, it signifies Decius. But it will be needful to remove one scruple. In Lucilius his Fragments, P. 13. Numb. 101. we find this verse, Persium non curo legere, haec: Laelium Decimum volo: which words are so recited also in Tully, de Oratore, lib. 2. and by Pliny, N [...]t. Hist. lib. 1. Epist. ad Vespas. Haec doctissimum Persium legere nole, Laelium Decimum volo. The sense is, Lucilius would not have the learned Persius (not the Poet, but) one, who in Tully's judgment was, as he says, Omnium ferè nostrorum doctissimus: but he would have a lesse learned Reader, such a one as Laelius Decimus. By which order of the names, Decimus seems not to be a Praenomen. It is therefore to be known, that all the common Copies of Pliny (and so consequently of Tully and Lucilius) are corrupted. For all the ancient Printed and Manuscript Copies of Pliny, as Hermolaus Barbarus observes, and after him Fr. Dousa, on Lucilius, pag. 105. read, not Laelium Decimum, but Junium Congium, or Laelium Congrum. But by a licentious transposition, the cognomen was sometimes set before the Praenomen, as in that Maluginensis M. Scipio; (see Robertellus, and Sigonius de Nom. Rom. cap. 24. and 52.) which seems to have been the first occasion of the vulgar error.
2. Whiles his gown'd Comick Scene. The Roman Comedy, so called from the Habit, which by propriety of Country the Romans wore, as the Graecians did Cloaks. So the Scholiast on this place, according to Pithaeus his Edition, Togatae sunt Comoediae Latinae, Palliatae Graecae, quales Afranius scribit. Yet because Afranius does not write Greek Comedies, correct the Reading, as Rutgersius does very well, in his Var. Lection. lib. 6. cap. 18. reading it thus, Togatae sunt Comoe diae Latinae, quales Afranius scripsit, Palliatae Graecae. And here note, that although Toga and Pallium are opposed as the Roman and Graecian garments, the Gown and the Cloak, yet some garments used by the Romans, neither have been, nor in our Tongue can be more properly render'd then by the name of Cloaks, a [...] Lacerna and Penu [...]ae; yea Pallium doth not only signifie the Graecian Cloak, but also a garment which the Roman Women work over their stola or their long coat down to the heel. Sometimes also it is taken for bedcloaths, as Antonius Augustinus de Legib. 12. Tab. p. 267. observes out of Juvenal, Sat. 6. in that verse, Advocat Archigenen onerosaque pallia jactat; and as Passeratius notes in his Prelections upon Propertius, lib. 4. p. 589. The Lacerna and Penula are both in the Old Gloss upon Persius, Sat. 1. vers. 68. called pallia: which identitie of name doubtless arose from the near similitude which they had each with other, and both with the Graecian Cloak: nay the Roman Gown too was almost of the same form, as Lazius shews in his Commentaries, lib. 8. cap. 3. The Lacerna by the descriptions of the ancients was a kind of Cloak first used in the Camp, but afterwards through civil wars it got into the Citty, and was worn upon their gowns to defend them from Cold and Rain. The penula was used for the like defence; yet this by Larius his description, lib. 16. cap. 11. was shorter and fitter for expedition, and therefore cheifly used in travel. And yet according to diversitie of times it was more or less frequently used, as Lipsius shews, Elect. lib. 1. cap. 13. I judged it necessary here to shew the diverse acceptions of the word pallium and Cloak, because here it seems to be appropriated to the Graecian, when notwithstanding we shal frequently hereafter in this Author render those Roman garments lacerna and penula by our word Cloak: which without the prevention of a note might peradventure have been to some the occasion of some error.
3. Upon the very back. The custome of the Romans was to write but on one side of the leaf, leaving the other for any after-thoughts, or brief remembrances. But in a continued course to fill the second side, the accounted extream folly or extream industrie; and such writings the Latines called à tergo scripta, the Graecians [...]. See Catanaeus on Pliny, lib. 3. epist. 5. and Claudius Minos. Rader on Martial. lib. 8. epig. 62. Alexander Neapot. in his Genial. Dier. lib. 2. cap. 30. and Tiraquet on that place.
4. The Grove of Mars. The common Reading is Lucus Martis; but Ptolemaeus Flaevius in his Conjectan-cap. 29. tels us of another Reading, which Johannen Baptista Blautius hath, and that is Luctus Martis: but whether this be grounded upon copie or conjecture I know not. The sense they make diverse, and so uncertain, understanding one while the adultery of Mars and Venus, another while the fight between Mars and Diomedes in the Trojan war, and so they would obscurely have Nero. touch'd, who set Rome on fire, that he might write his Troica. But all this being rather wit then truth, and a stranger to all the Manuscripts, which I have seen, the old Reading is to be retain'd, which also is subject to as much variety of interpretation. Some travel as far as Athens to find Lucus Martis there, others as far as Colchos to find it there; where they are both as far from the Poet's intent, as Athens or Colchos are from Rome. The Lucus Martis, which some would have at Athens, was, as they say, the Athenian Areopagus: but Britannicus his exception will stand against this, who says, That was not Lucus but Villa Martis, though the margin of one manuscript (but without any proof) says that there was also Lucus Martis. Calderinus thinks it might be understood of a place at Colchos, where the golden [Page 11]fleece was; but I approve not this conjecture: for then, methinks, we should scarce quit our Author of a tautologie; seing that by and by after he reckons-up that of the golden fleece, as a distinct argument, which the cheap versifiers of those times did trade in. Others not taking the pains to go out of Rome, make Lucus Martis there, and so take it for a place, wherein the Poets did use to read their poems. But this opinion Lubine, wittily derides, urging that by consequence the Poet should say, that he had not been likewise in Vulcan's Aetna, for this immediately follows in the like sense. Yet this jest of Lubine may be answer'd in earnest; for Baptista Egnatius in his Racemations, cap. 6. urges out of P. Victor, de Ʋrbis regionibus, that Antrum Vulcani was a place in Rome, in the fourth region of the Citty, but the copies which we now have of Victor, have in that place not antrum but area Vulcani; which how it can be made to signifie antrum, I see not. There is besides in Victor, in the ninth region, Aedes Vulcani, and this peradventure may with a less violent abuse be called Antrum Vulcani. Now Egnatius thinks that this was a place where Poets did use to recite their poems; indeed the Old Scholiast says so of Lucus Martis; but as the Scholiast hath some singular remembrances of less-obvious antiquities, so hath he likewise some uncertainties. For if we view the contexture of the place, we shall find, that he does not here speak of Lucus Martis, as of a place wherein poets did read, but as of a vain argument, which they handled. The learned Parrhasius, Epist. 2. besides all these brings another exposition, saying that by Lucus Martis, Valerius Flaccus is touch'd, whom, as he says our Poet did emulate, they living at the same time together under the Vespasians, whom Flaccus flatter'd, and Juvenal hated; and therefore flouts at many passages of his Argonautica, as Parrhasius by a diligent parallel of diverse places shews at large. Which conceit some highly approve, and so do I, yet with some abatement from so full an approbation; and that for these reasons. First, I dislike that he assignes as a partial motive of Juvenal's anger, Emulation: for, which of the learned is so young, as to compare the labours of young Flaccus, at the best unperfect and but an imitation of Apollonius (though a commendable Essay for a young wit) with the masculine and subact judgement of Juvenal, to whom, for the admirable mixture of advanced Passion and equal wit, old Rome from all her monuments cannot casily produce a parallel. The orher motive which Parrhasius assigne [...], we ought to beleeve; that is, the just indignation, which Juvenal's zeal conceiv'd against the impotent disingenuitie of Flaccus, who for outward respects would flatter a vile Prince. Secondly though Parrhasius his conjecture on this place be true, yet it is but an allusive, not an absolute exposition; so that it may be admitted but in a second place. To find out then the true interpretation we will neither travel to Colchos nor stay at Rome, but with a moderate and neighbour journey to Alba, and find there the grove where Rhea brought forth Romulus and Remus; which place was called Lucus Martis, as Merula in his Commentary on this place, shews out of Justine and Plutarch. To deliver then the absolute and best meaning of our Author, which I would choose; We may understand Lucus Martis either Metonymically for the story of Rhea done there, or Synechdochically for any grove, according to the sense of that in Persius, Sat. 1.—Nec ponere lucum Artifices—such stories and such descriptions being the first tria's of slight wits. This interpretation I take to be most natural, as being upon examination true, and not far fetch'd: which conditions I think to be safe rules for all interpretation. After an absolute expofition allusions take place, and so in the next place we may embrace Parrhasius his apt conjecture.
5. Fronto's Plane-trees. A noble Roman famous for learning and bounty, who used to lend his stately house encompassed with shady trees, to the Poets of his time, wherein they did read their Poems. This is at large describ'd by Persius in his first Satyre, and by Juvenal in his seventh. Of the [...]delightful shade and spreading branches of the Plane-tree, see Claudius Minos on Pliny, lib. 1. epist. 3. Bisciola in his Hor. Subseciv. lib. 9. cap. 21. and Wowerus de Ʋmbra, cap. 26. The imitation of this Roman custome of publique and Voluntary Reading, though not in such a manner of place, hath been heretofore amongst Us; as Mr. Camden notes in his Epistle before his Anglica, Normannica, &c. For when Giraldus Cambrensis was return'd out of Ireland with John, King Henry the second's Son, to whom he was Tutour, he read publiquely in Oxford, in the year 1200, his Topographie of Ireland.
6. And look what the best wits choose. Expepectes eadem a summo minimoque poeta. Amongst the diverse conjectures which are deliver'd upon this verse, this which I here use seems to me the most consonant to the nature of the place. For the Poet here intending to express first why he writ, secondly why he writ Satyres, gives the reason of the first in this verse; which was because Every one writ, both Good and Bad, nay the worst durst writ of the highest arguments, when as our Poet knew himself furnish'd with as much School-learning either in Grammar or Rhetorique, as many of them: and therefore as he passes from this verse, he markes it with the particle or sign of a reason thus, Et nos Ergo manum Ferulae, &c. We therefore Now, &c. The reason of the second he makes to be the crimes of Rome, as the text it self clearly shews.
7. From the Ferula. The vertuous indignation of the Poet [...]who having in the Schools learn'd the grounds of Grammar, and practised himself in the Rhetorique of a Declamation, would not any longer endure to be an Auditor of others, and as it were suffer the ferula again, but would now after his declamation upon Sylla, or the like argument, perform'd by him in the Shools, attempt the writing of a Satyre, especially the Ignorant with the confidence of the learned daily publishing the fruits of their wits.
8. We Once to Sylla gave. There is an especial Emphasis to be put in the Praeterperfect tenses Subduximus and Dedimus, as Turnebus acutely observes in his Advers. lib. 28. cap. 24. For though our Author had perform'd these younger exercises Heretofore, yet Now, he saith, he will venture upon a more manly task.
9. To spare the cost of paper. Scing that others spoile paper, he will spoile some too, though (in the modest apprehension of his own worth) he thinks that what he shall write will quikly perish.
10. Yet wherefore in this field. The Field of writing Satyres.
11. In which happy Aurunca's worthy Son. Lucilius born at Aurunca a Citty of the Rutilians, as some say; others would have him only educated there, but born at Suessa a Citty of the Aurunci; a Mediterranean Citty in Campania, says Ptolemie. Suessa Pometia, says Florus, was the chief Citty of [Page 12]the Volsci in Campania; which, as Livy relates, the Aurunci forsaking their own through fear, came into, and called it Aurunca. Livy, lib. 32. makes mention of Suessa Aurunca. Add what Ortelius in his Thesaurus says from Sylburgius, &c. Caius Lucilius (to speak of the man) being about the age of 16. was a souldier under P. Scipio Africanus Minor in the Numantian war, as Fr. Dousa, notes on Lucilius, p. 98. He was a Roman Knight, and great Uncle to Pomp [...]y the Great. He was a souldier in Spain, 18. years. At Rome he dwelt in the house that was built for King Antiochus his Son, when he was a hostage at Rome. Lucilius died at Naples, and had there a publique funeral. Eusebius says he died in the 46. year of his age: but Horace implies, that he was an old man; —quo fit, ut omnis Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella vita Senis. He did save diverse of the Roman Nobilitie, and the most famous Poets though dead, as Euripides, Ennius, Caecilius, Pacuvius, Aetius and Others: nay, he is sayd to have written his own life, and not to have spared himself. Se his Reliquias, p. 20. He was of most familiar acquaintance with Scipio Africanus and Laelius.
12. Weds. The wit of Lust! to marry an Eunuch, so to enjoy marriage without Child-bearing.
13. And Maeviae strikes a Tuscan boar. A familiar but strange impudence of Women (yea Noble ones) in Domitian's time, to combat with wild beasts (not upon a stage, but) in the Amphitheater. See Onuphrius de Ludis Circ. lib. 2. cap. 1. and Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Domitian. cap. 4.
14. His Purple cloak recall. The slipping of his cloak implies the impatient delicacy of Crispinus in wearing his cloak loose; it being the custome of the Romans to fasten their Lacerna about their neck; as appears by that of Am. Marcellinus, lib. 14. Sudant sub ponderibus lacernarum, quas in colli exerta singulis ipsis adnentant: which place Marcellus Donatus upon Sueton's Augustus, cap. 40. rightly amends by reading, for singulis, fibulis.
15. His small Summer-rings. The dainty pride of the Romans had great rings for winter and smaller for Summer.
16. One that betrays. Heliodorus a Stoick Philosopher greatly favour'd by the Emperor of Domitian.
17. Whom Massa fears. One flatterer flatter'd another if greater then himself.
18. A fair Thymele. The receiv'd story and interpretation of this place hath commonly been this; Latis and Thymele his wife were Mimiques very grateful to the Emperor: but Latinus being by Heliodorus taken in adultery with Messalina the wife of Claudius, as the manuscript commentary hath it, or the wife of Nero, as the Scholiast, or the wife of Domitian, as one Manuscript hath it in the margin, to prevent accusation and ruin which he feared, sent his wife Thymele to winn Heliodorus to a silence, either by delighting him which some mimique, sports, or, as some would have it, by the prostitution of her self to his desires; for submissa bears either of those senses. But Calderinus dislikes the last; for, saith he, what beauty could there be in a Mimique to move desire in the great Heliodorus? But this may be easily answer'd; for why may we not justly think, that the wife though a Mimique had beauty enough to content a favorite, when as her husband of the same profession had enough to be desired by an Empress? Hereupon, saith the manuscript Commentator, the matter was conceal'd; yet afterward, as the Scholiast tels us, it was known and he was put to death by Nero. This narration if it were true, were a sufficient interpretation of the place: but to bring it to a brief examination. That Latinus and Thymele were mimiques greatly favour'd by the Emperor, it is manifest by many testimonies; but that Thymele was his wife, Politian. lib. 7. epist. 33. eagerly denies: yet herein may be used some moderation; for as there are not any authorities alleadged to prove them married, so neither are there absolutely to denie it. And seing that the explication of the place depends not upon any necessity of such relation between them, as it will appear, we may leave it as a point not more uncertain then impertinent. But for the rest of the story it may be thus opposed; first, Latinus was not put to death by Nero, as Sueton testifies in his Domitian: Secondly, he was guilty of no such crime, but died in the great love of the Emperor; for Martial writing his Epitaph, lib. 9. epig. 29. expresseth the innocency of his mirth, and the Emperor's love towards him. The Epitaph is made in the person of Latinus speaking of himself: wherin after that he hath expressed the sports he shew'd in his parts, he adds,
Leaving therefore this opinion too much hitherto receiv'd, I most willingly embrace the interpretation of Turnebus, who in his Adversar. lib. 20. cap. 8. gives this exposition; Latinus and Thymele famous mimicks had often on the stage as an adulterer & an adulteress performed their parts: in which personated work the adulterer had either been taken, or at least been suspected by the husband of the adulteress; whereupon she by the instruction of her lover went to her husband with much flattery, like some love, to smooth-up the matter and clear the adulterer, which stage device was generally known in Rome; and the like is imitated in the sixt Satyre in that verse, Quem toties texit perituri cista Latini: for this Latinus had playd the adulterer, and upon the apprehension of the Husbands comming, was sodainly clapt into a chest. The poet then saith, that as Latinus upon the stage did send his adulteress to make peace for him, so do many now adays that offend, use the mediation of others to bribe great informers to a silence. Therefore I understand it not by way of story but of allusion; it being false in the person, but in the allusion true: because Thymele did not bribe him: but as Thymele excused her adulterer to her husband, so some she-intercedents did obtain pardon of great informers for some offenders.
19. When they thee remove. An Apostrophe of the Poet, to any true heir disinherited by an adulterer.
20. Proculeius and Gillo. Famous adulterers.
21. At the Lugdunian Altar. A contention of Orators was instituted by Caligula, as Sueton in his Life, cap. 20. relates, at Lions in France: where was a famous Altar (mentioned by Strabo) and where he that was overcome was to write the praises of his Conquerer, and bestow a reward upon him. If he did extreamly displease the Auditory, he wiped out his own lines with a sponge or with his Tongue, unless he chose rather to be punish'd with a ferula and (not drown'd, but) ducked over head and ears in the next River; as Sueton's learned [Page 13]Interpreter renders it in English.
22. Condemn'd in vain. Marius Priscus Proconsul of Africa, for spoiling the Country of great sums of mony, was forced, upon the complaint of the Africans, to pay a fine to the Roman Treasury, and was banish'd Italy. Yet reserving the greater part of his former spoils, he lived in a wanton exile; whiles the distressed Africans had the sentence of Law passed on their side, but no restitution. The sum, in which he was condemn'd, was, as some tell us 7000. Sester [...]ii, herein following Lubin, who says, 7000. nummûm; but the sum it self might shew the error, this being not so many two-pences, and in exact reckoning but 54 l. 13 s. 9 d. but if they had consulted with Britannicus, he would have told them, it was Septingenta millia, that is, if deduced to our coin, 5468 l. 15 s. though this also was but a trifling Fine for such an Offender.
23. The eighth hour. The Romans greatly differ'd from our times in the division of the day: for we use a Civil day, that is the space of day and night, which we divide into 24. parts, or Equinoctial hours, which are always constantly equal. They used a Natural day, which is the space, from the Sun-rising to the Sun-setting; as Censorinus shews, De Die Natali, cap. 23. so that their own hours varied according to the season of the year; an hour at Mid-sommer being a twelfth part of their longest day, and an hour at the deep of Winter, being but a twelfth part of their shortest day. The like was the division of the night. Thus they had only one six'd hour both of day and night, when the Sun was at the Meridian in either Hemisphere. So that when would render their hours by ours, we must not make the comparison absolutely, but consider the time of the year. Yet for the aptest and general equation, we may consider the Roman hours when they are the same with the Equinoctial, which is when the Sun is in the first points of Aries and Libra; and then the sixt hour, both Roman and Equinoctial, being at 12. of the clock, their eighth hour was at our two of the clock; And so consequently their hours at all seasons of the year, may be easily reduced by allowance or abatement. Now their custome was to allow the first part of the day for business, and at the ninth hour to Sup; according to that of Martial, Imperat extructos frangere nona thoros. To bath and Sup sooner was accounted Luxury, except on Festival days, for then they might prevent this time; as is implied in that of the eleventh Satyre,—Quanquam Solida hora supersit Ad Sextam—. See Achilles Statius in his Observations, cap. 9. and Parrhasius in his 63. Epist. touching some part of this argument, and Lipsius in his Excursions on Tacitus, Annal. 14. de Conviviis tempestivis. Concerning the hour of Bathing, read Bisciola, in his Hor. Subseciv. lib. 9. cap. 20. Alexand. Neapol. Genial. Dior. lib. 4. cap. 20. And Tiraquel's Annotations on him. For the division of the day, according to the Ancients, see Rader on Martial, lib. 4. epig. 7. and the more diligent Expositors of St. Mark, cap. 15. vers. 25. as also Beroald. Chron. lib. 1. cap. 3. and Aldus de Dierum generibus & horis, by way of Commentary upon Palladius de Re Rustica. Concerning the Number and Distinction of the Roman Meals, or times of repast, as Jentatio, Frandiculum, Prandium Merenda, Coena, Vesperna, & Commessatio, there is diversity of opinions. Servius denies Prandium to have been in use amongst the Ancients: but Philip Beroald, in his Annotations on Servius, does abundantly prove this to be an error; as likewise Stuckius in his Antiquitat. Convivial. lib. 1 cap. 11. to which we may adde that of our own Poet, Sat. 13. Prandebat sibi quisque Dens—. See also Marsilius Cagnatus in his Var. Observation, lib. 1. cap. 17. Some have held, that the Romans did use to eat but once in a day: but this likewise is refuted by Muret. in his Var. Lection. lib. 4. cap. 12. The truth of their custome was this; There were in all Five times of repast in a day: which before we reckon and parallel with ours, one difference is to be observed concerning Prandium and Merenda. Prandium is by Festus made the same with Merenda; but Nonius distinguishes them, making Merenda to be in the Afternoon: which controversie between these two, Aldus Manutius de Quaesitis per Epistol. lib. 1. Epist. 4. endeavours to compose, saying that Merenda (a word in use before Prandium, and derived a meridie, the time of the day wherein it was) did at the first signifie that, which was afterwards called Prandium; which thus came to pass. The Romans at the first, called their repast at Noon, Merenda; and used to fast from that time till Supper: but afterwards Luxury encreasing amongst them, they thought it too much to fast so long, and therefore made another meal between; then calling that meal Prandium, which before was called Merenda, and bestowing this name Merenda on the new repast, which their delicacy invented. Yet Andreas Baccius, de Conviviis Antiquorum, lib. 4. hath a conceit, though he denies not the former Etymologie of Merenda; thinking that it may be equally called so a Merendo, and so that it properly signified the repast of Labourers; which for conceit we may commend, whiles we approve Manutius his Opinion for Truth. This doubt then being removed, the times of their repast were these; First, their Jentaculum (which was the same with Prandiculum) answered to our Break-fast. Their second, Prandium, in an ordinary acception, answered to our Dinner; but in an accurate, it agreed neither in time nor quantity of food; theirs being about Noon, or our twelve of the clock, and but a light repast. Their third, Merenda, bears apt proportion to our After-noon Bever, or drinking. Their fourth, Coena, (called also Vesperna) answered to our Supper. Their fift, Commessatio, was a Drinking about two or three hours after Supper. All these were used by the luxurious; but the temperate were content with few. Break-fasts were scarce used by any but Children: Dinners likewise were made a full meal only by Them, as too tender to endure hunger, and by Labourers, in whom the repair of strength makes food more necessary. The better sort, if they dined at al, did it but slightly. The Merenda was required by the merit of Labourers, and the tenderness of Children. Their Coena was the only meal which the better sort usually made; and unto This were their most respected Invitations. Their Commessatio was by the Riotous often abused: but the learned made it the occasion of enjoying each others vertue and learning by discourse. This light diet amongst the Romans may be understood to have been caused by the heat of their Climate; whiles by experience we see that they which dwell far Northward, when they come into the heat of Southerne Countries, have an abatement of appetite.
23. Whiles the Law takes care. Adulterers used to bequeath their whole Estates to their Adulteresses: which enormity Domitian endeavour'd to prevent by a Law, by which he made all such infamous Women incapable of Legacies; who did notwithstanding delude the Law, by making their own Husbands Pandars to their Lust, and so causing [Page 14]the Legacies to be given to Them.
25. For He. Even in his Youth, like another Automedon, Achilles his Chariotier.
26. The rains did guide. It was a humour in the Roman dames to fall in love with such Gallants, as could drive a Chariot bravely: and therefore your young Nobles did use to shew themselves in the pride of their Art, to their admiring Mistresses. Which vanity is partly taxed in the eighth Satyre, in that verse on Damasippus, Ipse rotam stringit multo sufflamine Consul, Nocte quidem—, and in that other, —Clara Damasippus Luce flagellum sumet—.
27. His Warlike Mistress. Britannicus in this place by Lacernata amica, understands Nero's Sporus, being the rather induced to believe thus, as we may conceive, because by Lacerna, we may Metonymically understand the Sex, (it being the Man's Garment) and, by amica, vilely understood, the abuse of the Sex. But by the precedent Annotation (which is the Exposition of Turnebus, Advers. lib. 28. cap. 24.) it is manifest, that in this place is taxed the humor of Women. Here therefore he speaks of a Woman; so that amica expresses the Sex, and lacerna an abuse or impropriety, it being properly the Souldiers Garment; and therefore, as Isidore tells us, Lacernatus was used absolutely for Miles, as Togatus for Ʋrbanus: which the Scholiast well understood; and therefore on this place sets this note, Saryrice, habitu virili foeminam describit. So that according to the natural meaning of this place, he calls a Woman thus stoutly affected with the hurrying of Chariots, a Warlike Mistresse. To have follow'd the letter, I should have rendred it, His Cloak'd Mistress, or his Mistress using the Souldiers Cloak: but because it is spoken by a metonymie of the Adjunct, which more agrees with the sense, I chose rather to render it by the aptness, then the severe propriety of the word.
28. Large Table-books. Tables of wood covered with wax, on which they writ with an Instrument of Iron or Brass; and therefore they were called Pugillares, à pungendo, as Aldus Manutius observes, De quaesitis per Epist. lib. 2. Epist. 1. Of these Tables, see Lud. Carrio. Emendations, lib. 2. cap. 6. Meursius upon Lycophron. p. 340. Victorius his Variar. Lection. lib. 16. cap. 5. and Laurentius Pignorius de Servis, pag. 116. & 117. In the first of which he says, Pugillarium forma fuit oblonga & quadrata, eminenti quadam margine circumcirca conclusa, ut vidimus Romae in veteri arca sepulchral [...] in hortis Cyriaci Matheii. Which I note, because Georgius Longus, de Annulis Signatoriis, cap. 8. describes them to have been of a triangular form. In the last cited page of Pignorius, is expressed the form of the Roman Graphium, or Stylus, which was sharp at the one end to write with, and flat at the other to smooth out what they had written. It was commonly carried in a little case, called Graphiarium, as Philip Beroald notes in his Commentary upon Sueton, lib. 1. cap. 82. and Pignorius, pag. 119. And because it was too apt and dangerous to stab with, and too frequently abused in that practise, it was sometime at Rome publickly prohibited to be worn, if made of Iron; such only being permitted as were made of bone, as Casaubon notes on the forecited place of Sueton. Before the invention of paper, they did use to write on Palme leaves, (as some tell us; yet see Sat. 8. Illustrat. 9.) on the barks also of trees, (strictly, the inward rind of them) as also on lead, on linnen, and on waxen tables: which last remain'd in use after the invention of Paper and Ink, being portable and convenient. See Aldus Manutius, de Quaesitis per Epistol. lib. 2. Epist. 1. and Cornelius Witellius in his Annet. in Georg. Merulam, cap. 3.
29. Locusta. A notorious wretch of this name there was in the time of Nero; whom she help'd by her execrable experience in poisons, to dispatch Britannicus,. See Sueton's Nero, cap. 33.
30. The narrow Gyarus. A place in the Aegean Sea, of most uncomfortable banishment.
31. The Goat too. The Images on the sides or foot of their stately bouls. One Manuscript (not to omit the mirth) would teach us, that Caper here mentioned was a Philosopher; and so tell us, that by stantem extra pocula, we must understand, that he was a Sober one!
32. Adultrous Boyes. An elegant contradiction, praetextatus adulter; for as Pompeius tells us in his Fragments, some used pratextatum for pudicum. And yet it was sometime used in a contrary sense, for obscoenum, as in that place of Agellius, lib. 9. c. 10. Non praetextatis sed puris honestisque verbis; and in that of Juvenal Sat. 2. verse the last, —Praetextates referunt Artaxata mores. See Meursius in his Exercit. Critic. Part. 1. ad Plauti Capteivos cap. 1.
33. A hundred Sesterces. The Romans amongst their Coins had two, which almost agreed in Name, but in valew greatly differ'd; Sestertium and Sestertius, the first containing a thousand of the latter. In this place the first is meant, as it is manifest by the words Sestertia centum. The valew of them is to be reduced to our coins by this account; The Denarius or Roman penny is by the most judicious, and particularly by the last and accurate Translators of our English Bible in the Marginal notes upon Matthew 18.28. and the 20, 2. and 22, 19. valew'd at 7d. ob. which Denarius according to the Roman writers, contained 4 Sestertios; so that Sestertius is 1d. ob. qa. q. which being multiplied by a thousand, arises to 7l. 16 s. 3. which was the value of a Sestertium; which being again multiplied by a hundred, arises to 781l. 5 s. which is the summe, which our gamester here looses. And whiles we are now reducing this coine, let us again multiply these hundred Sestertia, that is these 781 l. 5 s. by 4. and they will amount to 3125 l. or quadringenta sestertia, which was the value of a Roman Knights yearly Revenue. Our English yields not diversitic of termination to express the difference between Sestertium and Sestertius; therefore rendering it Sesterces, it was necessary to point out, and clear the ambiguity. Concerning the Denarius I may farther note, that Gabriel Simeoni (an Italian Antiquary, in his Illustratione de al' Epitaffi Antichi) tells us, that the Head (expressed in it) arm'd signifies Rome; the Wings its Diligence; the Vessel (us'd in Sacrifice) their reverence in Religion; X. the Value Denarius, implying thus, that by Armes, Diligence, and Religion, Rome got the Empire of the World.
34. So many brave Piles. Summer houses in the Country for pleasure.
35. Who alone. Three things are here reprehended, as being against the Roman custome. The first, that now they supped Alone; which, if we weigh the etymologie of the word coena, implies a Satyrical contradiction; it being so called, because it was common. For it was the manner of the Romans (though they might lightly Dine alone) to Sup with their Friends. The second thing was, that now they supped privately, whereas before they used to Sup in the Porches of their houses; which Porches (or Halls, for so atria are sometimes rendred) were covered over head, and built fair and large, wherein they did keep the Statues of their [Page 15]Ancesters, and used to make fire; for which cause Servi [...]s derives atrium, ab atrore. See Cland. Minos, on Pliny, lib. 2. Epist. 17. and this expounds that in the 8th Satyre, vers. 8. Fumosos equitum cum dictatore magistros, in which he calls the Statues smoaky, because they stood in their Porches, where they made fire. Of the Romans supping with their doors open, that the peoples eye might be a witness of their temperate diet, see Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Angustus, cap. 35. A third thing here reprehended, was the number of their dishes; for so with Britannicus by fercula we understand patinas, according to that of Horace, lib. 2. Satyr. 6. Maltaq, de magna saperessent fercula coena. The temperance of former times was far from the riot here mentioned by our Poet; see Casaubon and Torrentius on Sueton's Angustus, cap. 74. where it is noted of that Emperour, that he had but commonly three dishes, and when more plentifully, not above six. Our Poet in his 11th Satyre, where he invites Perstens to Supper, and names to him what he should expect, reckons up but two dishes of meat, Kidde and Hen, and some Fruit. The Romans indeed when they feasted, had sometimes strange varietie; and with more state and solemnitie divided the Feast into three parts or courses; of which see Sat. 5. Illustrat. 3.
36. A Basket-doal. It was at first the custome of the Romans, after their Clients had graced them with their attendance, to have them home with them, and give them a good Supper, which was called coena recta, that is legitimum convivium, or a just and full meal. But afterward they changed their bounty into a lighter and cheaper doal, which one distributed to them at the outward threshold, and commonly they received it in a little Basket; and therefore the Grecians called it [...], the Latines Sportula from Spartum (as some think) which signifies a kind of Broom, of which the Basket was made; and so by a Metonymie from the matter, it vvas called by that name; see Sat. 3. Illustrat. 38. They gave also sometimes, instead of coena recta, centum quadrantes, vvhich in a round account vve call a hundred farthings; though in an exacter reckoning they were much lesse, then a hundred of our farthings, vvhich make tvvo shillings and a penny. To reduce then these centum quandrantes to our coine; vve may take notice, that the Denarius or penny valewing 7d. ob. contained ten Roman Asses, each of these by consequence valewing ob. qa. As likewise contained three trientes, each being a farthing; but 4 quadrantes: so that quadrans is as much with us as q. c. vvhich quadrans or q. c. being multiplied by a hundred arises to eighteen pence halfpenny farthing, vvhich is the summe that vvas given them instead of their coena recta. The vvord Sportula in after times came to have other signifieations; for in the civil Lavv there vvere Sportulae Judiciales, vvhich vvere the Fees for Counsellers at the Lavv; and by the Grecians called [...]. There vvere also Sportulae sponsoriae, called by the Grecians [...], vvhich were pavvns for assurance. For vvhen tvvo vvere about to go to Lavv, before the Plaintif put in his Declaration, or the Defendant his Ansvver, they laid dovvn a summe of mony by vvay of Caution or Surety, vvhich he that vvas cast in the Suit vvas to loose. It did also in the Primitive Church signifie the Ministers maintenance.
37. A Libertine. A Libertine is one that is ma [...]issed from servitude. Of the exact acceptions of Libertinus and Libertus; see Aldus Manutius de Quaesitis per Epist. lib. 1. epist. 7. and Josephus Castalie, in his Var. Lect. cap. 13.
38. The dainty Windows. The Eastern People were commonly of servile condition; yet by the common vanity of their country they much delighted to were pendents in their ears, and for that purpose did use to make holes in them.
39. Four hundred Sesterces. A Roman Knights just wealth, or yearly revenue according to the Law. Yet note by the way that a Roman Knight's estate was once raised to 500. Sestertia, as it may be collected from Sucton's Julias, cap. 39. by those wo [...]ds, Ludis Decius Laberius eques Romanus mimum suum egit, quingentis sestert [...] & annulo, &c. though afterwards it was reduced by Tiberius to the former custome. See Medius, in his Nov. Antiq. Lection. epist. 33. p. 154. Yet we may observe the fault of the copie which Modius used, the name of Laberius being not Decius but Deci [...]s, as it is corrected in the best editions published by the latest Criticks.
40. Pallas and the Licinii. Fellows that were raised from servile estate to exceeding great wealth; Pallas being accounted richer then Crassus, as Capellus in his Miscellanies, cap. 11. proves out of Tacitus.
41. With his chalked seer. Slaves that vvere brought from other countries, when they vvere exposed to sale, were wont to be marked on their feet with chalk; as Brissonius (to omit others) observes, lib. 6. de Formulie.
42. Temple none thou hast. Mony vvas adored as a Deity, though it had not a temple, as the other Gods and Goddesses had: yet some (as Fulbeck in his learned Pandects of the Law of Nations and before him Coelius secundus Curio) think our Poet deceived vvhen he writ this; and urge for the contrary, 81. August. lib. 4. De Civitat. cap. 21. Arnobius indeed seems likewise to imply as much, lib. 3. saying, Quis ad extremum Deam pecuniam esse eredat, quam velut maximum numen vestrae indicant Literae? vvhich implies, I grant, that mony had a Temple; yet is being under the name of the God Aes, or Aesoul [...]s, it shevvs not the structure to have been of same or continuance enough to convince Juvenal here, of much mistake, or of any, for his ovvn Time.
43. Whose old Temple. On the top of the Temple of Concord vvere many storks nests; into vvhich vvhen the storks flevv-up they made a noise vvith their beaks, vvhich noise of the stork is noted also by O [...]id in his Metamorph. saying, Ipsa sibi plandat crepitante ciconia rostro. Some more intimately tell us that the Goddess Concord vvas vvorshipped sub Imagine Ciconiae: but the Scholiast understands it more plainly of the stork and her nest, saying, Satyticè, salutato nido, non templo. Templum Concordiae vetur, in qua ciconia m [...]ia est.
44. A litter closed. The reason, vvhich caused the servant to take a careful vievv of those that came to receive the Sportula, vvas because it vvas given only to such as in the nature of clients (as they called them) honourd their Lord vvith their attendance. In vvhich passage though I render according to Britannicus, Sella (as if like the Lectica) a Litter (our language not so exactly expressing the difference) yet they differd in this, that Sella vvas properly to fit-in, and Lectica, to ly-in; partly such difference vve may see betvven our Litters and Coacher, or our late Seda [...].
45. Gain from the Arabian: custome. Some read here [...], some [...] others Arabarches; their interpretations and proofs are these. Turnehus in his Advers. lib. 27. cap. 25. inclining to the first Reading, [...], confirmes it from a Greek [Page 16]Epigramme and the Authority of Josephus, yet thinks it to be the same with Arabarches; and that the softning of the R into an L might peradventure arise from the nature of the Alexandrian Idiom; and that, because the Jews were near the Arabians, the Aegyptians called them Alabians. So he would have it signifie the magistrate of Alexandria, who was prefect over the Jewes, which dwelt there; and almost half the Inhabitants were Jews, as Philo witnesses. Others read after the same manner, Alabarches, but in a different sense: for they would have it come from [...], inke; and that thus here is meant magister Scripturae, a Customer, which kept a Reckoning book of revenews which he farmed. And this opinion, though not in Reading, yet in sense, will prove good. Others supposing the Copie false, propose another sense, reading. [...], and so make it to signifie the Prefect of the Salt. Indeed Lazius in his Commentaries, de Repub. Rom. lib. 2. cap. 13. shews the Offices of Halasarches and Alabarches to have been distinct imployments: but being here impertinent, the Manuscripts having generally Arabarches, this I retain; there being also as just a libertie for the composition of this word, as for Lyciarches, or Syriarches, or Ethnatches, which are usual. Some would have it to signifie one extreamly effeminate; as Baptista Pius, in his Annot. Poster. cap. 93. labours to prove, alleadging Tully in an epistle to Atticus, where he calls Antonie by way of disgrace, Arabarches; to express, says Pius, his extream luxury; the Arabians being exceeding luxurious, and Arabarches, according to the force of the word, being the cheif amongst them, and so one most notorious amongst others very notorious. But this is but opinion and an imagin'd signification of the word. Tully indeed does by that word disgrace Antonie, yet not by that express his riot, but his base oppression, to which his riot, whiles he was in those parts, did drive him. For he being a Noble Roman, did notwithstanding to maintain his luxury, as it were perform the office of the Arabarches, or Aegyptian Publican, which was too vile a practice for his Nobilitie. To express then the nature of the office and the reason of the name, it may be observed, that in the Provinces subject to the Romans there were Officers, which received the custome and paid it to the Roman treasury; and that particularly in Aegypt there was a great custome paid for the cattle, which were yearly brought into that country from Arabia; and that this Customer for this respect was properly called Arabarches; as may be collected from Rhodigin. Lection. Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 35. Consent of Copies having it thus, it is not lighty to be rejected. The Office then of a Publican and Customer, though at the first it was of good credit, yet as at the first it had the Occasion, so at the last the Opinion of Baseness. See Waserus de antiquis numis Hebraorum, lib. 1. cap. 18. But now it is to be enquired, who is to be understood by this Arabarches. The common opinion hitherto has been, that Crispinus was the man; but Prolemaeus Flavius (in his conjectan. cap. 49.) seems to have observed, (for he positively affirmes) that He had not a statùe: and he being cut-out, he sayes, that the man here understood is Josephus the Jew, who for his worth, says he, had a statue erected to him, which, as he adds, our Poet took in great indignation, and therefore satyrically describes him saying, that he knew not whether he were a base Aegyptian, or an effeminate Arabian, meaning by an exclusive scorn, a third thing as vile, a Jew. But against this witty opinion we may suppose these reasons; First, the ingenuity of our Poet: for although Josephus was a Jew and so by country odious, yet being eminent for learning and wisdom, our Author probably would be far from jeering at such worth. Secondly, Josephus never had the office of the Arabarches. Thirdly, this interpretation cannot stand without a manifest corruption of the text: for then it should be read with the particle of division, Aegyptius aut Arabarches; which is false, as, in the reason following, it appears. Fourthly the Poet does not say, he knows not whether he were an Aegyptian or an Arabian; but not what Aegyptian, or an uncertain one, the text being not An Aegyptius, but Quis. The person then here understood was one Tiberius Alexander by birth an Aegyptian, who for embracing at that time the religion of the Romans, was highly honour'd and made Prefect of Aegypt, as Tacitus affirmes in his Hist. lib. 1. and was afterwards a prime agent to help Vespasian to the Empire, as Tacitus shews, Hist. lib. 2. and he had a statue, as Bisciola observes in his Hor. subseciv. lib. 14. cap. 22. So that by this double mark Aegyptius atque Arabarches (for that is true reading, atque not aut, according to the Manuscripts which I use) our Poet rightsaryrically points him out. Where this caution may be taken by the way; that seing that Tiberius Alexander was the Arabarches, it is not without a slip expounded by some by Arabiae Praefectus: for at what time Tiberius Alexander had this prefecture of Aegypt, there was no Prefect of Arabia: Arabia being not conquer'd to the quiet obedience of the Roman Empire till Trajan's time (as it is manifest by Lazius de Rep. Rom. lib. 1. cap. 4. and by Lipsius de Magnitudine Romanâ, lib. 1. cap. 3.) when as Tiberius Alexander had this prefecture of Aegypt long before under the Empire of Galba. Wherefore he was called Arabarches not from any residence in Arabia, or a dominion over it; but only from Collecting the custome, which was yearly paid for the cattle, which were brought from Arabia into Aegypt.
46. Who car'd for Mutius's Pardon? some give as a reason of Lucilius his boldness the Povertie of Mutius: but this is probably an untruth, Mutius being a Noble Roman, as may clearly appear from Lubin, on Persius, Sat. 1. and this sense being beside the intent of the Poet, who raises the cause not from the difference of Persons, but of Times; Satyrists in former times usurping a tyrannical licence over any man's fame, were he never so great, if liable to reprehension. Besides the Poet here signifies, that it is ever secure enough to write against such when they be dead, but not whiles they yet live.
47. In that dire taper shine. The story to which this place alludes is this. It was an usual cruelty practised by the Romans against the Christians, to put upon them a shirt anointed on the inside with matter apt to take fire (called by our Poet, Sat. 8. Tunica molesta) and then tying them to a stake, to make them serve for Lights by night. See Meursius his Exerc. Critic. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 4. Schot. Observat. lib, 5. cap. 4. Turnebus, in his Advers. lib. 13. cap. 9. and Lipsius on Tacitus, Annal. 15. Thus the story of this place seems easy enough: but the construction is very perverse and almost incorrigible; Pithaus professing, that there is no place in all Juvenal, which he less Grammatically understands, and, as the text hath been hitherto, we may think so too. The common Reading is —tada lucebis in illa, Qua stantes ardent qui fixo guttere fumant. Et latum mediâsulcum deducit arenâ, in which [Page 17]there is an inconvenient perturbation of Numbers, in the words fumant and deducit. Wherefore Lipfius in his Commentar. on Seneca de Ira, lib. 3. cap. 3. ventures upon a conjectural emendation (for he mentions no Manuscript for the proof of it) and reads it thus, Et latus mediam sulcus diducit arenam; by which, I grant, he makes it Grammatical, and according to that Exposition I may render it thus, And where an ample furrow parts the sand.
Making a pit, wherein their feet may stand; so that sulcus shall be the furrow, pit or hollow place, which as Lipsius thinks, they made for the feet of the condemn'd person, that so the fire might be kept-in the closer to him. For this pit being made somewhat large and descending towards the middle, (as we see in the form of a bason) when the fire sunk, it fell towards him and encreased the flame. The Scholiast also implies this conceit, attributing it to the thrift of the executioner, who thus would burn the body with less fewel. Scaliger also Ie Emetidat, lib. 5. p. 471. corrects this verse as Lipsius does, but expounds it somewhat differently concerning latus sulcus, saying, stantibus ad palum destinatis unco (ne motatione capitis picem cadentem declinarent) gutturi suffixo è lamina ardente ( [...] vocat Imper. M. Aurelius) pix aut unguen in caput liquifiebat, ita ut rivi pinguedinis humanae per arenam Amphitheatri sulcum facerent. According to which exposition it may be thus rendred, And where an ample furrow, as they stand, Made with their melting fat, divides the Sand. Yet this being without the warrant of copie, and so but conjecture here, though otherwise probably truth, I rather approve of the apt conceit of Prolemaeus Flavius in his Conject. cap. 48. who retaining the ancient Reading, thinks here is only a dislocation or transposition of this troublesome verse; and that it should be plac'd two verses lower, reading the place thus, Qui dedit ergo tribus patruis aconita, vehatur Penfilibus plumis, at que illine despiciat nos, Et latum mediâ sulcum deducat arenâ? And this order of these verses I keep in my translation. The sense is as this verse is here plac'd, that Tigellinus his train of followers made a large lane through the people. The like is spoken of Marius in the first part of this Satyre.
48. Make a large furrow. Et latum media sulcum deducat arena; Pithaeus out of one manuscript reads diducis arena, and so some placing this verse two verses higher, expound the whole place thus; speak against Tigellinus and thou shalt be burnt alive, and thus thou dost but speak in vain, thou dost but plow the shoar. But none of the manuscripts, which I use, having this Reading, I rather like Flavius his conjecture as ascending neerer to the advanc'd passion of a Satyrist; it seeming also somewhat a ridiculous fall, after he has said, Thou shalt be burnt alive, to add, and shalt loose thy labour.
49. 'Tis slander, if but the words, That's he, slip. I [...]bin reads this place thus, Accusator erit qui verbum dixerit, Hic 'st; but I know not what copie he follows; those which I use, have Accusator erit qui verbum dixerit, Hic est, which some expound thus, He shall not want an accuser, whosoever he be, that points with the finger and says, This is that vile Tigelline. But this is harsh; for it being clear that accusator and qui express the same person, the exposition in the margins of the manuscripts, which I here use, is to be preferr'd: which is, that accusator is here to be taken in the worst sense, as opposite to veridicus. According to which the sense here is, that he which shall speak against Tigelline, though most truly, shall yet be esteemed but as a false accuser or slanderer.
50. Weigh all then right. The common copies have this place thus, — [...]ecum prius ergo voluta Hac animo, ante tubas, galeatum sero duelli Paenitet.— and some read —voluta haec, anime, ante tubas: but some manuscripts (though without any material diversity of the sense) have this elegant variety of reading, — tecum prius ergo voluta Hac; animante tubâ galeatum sero duelli Paenitet—.
51. Whose ashes lie. Concerning the original of this custome of the Romans to burn the bodies of the dead, see Hieronymus Magius in his Miscellan. lib. 3. cap. 10. disputing against Pliny. Quintilian (Declam. 10.) gives the reason of this custome; which was from an opinion of the Romans, that the soul was first to be purged in fire, before it could ascend unto the stars. Yet this use was not general among the Ancients; for the Persians did not burn their bodies, as Herodotus testifies, lib. 3. giving the reason for it, [...], &c. because they held the fire to be a God, and so thought it abominable for a God to feed upon the carcass of a man. Our poet also seems to attribute somevvhat to the fire, in his 15. Satyre; vvhere telling the tale of the fellovv, that vvas torn in pieces and eaten ravv at the feast and quarrel in Aegypt, he does vvittily rejoice that the Fire was not prophan'd in boiling or roasting any of him —Hinc gaudere libet quod nou: violaverit ignem, Quem summa caeli raptum de parte Pronetheus Denavit terris. Elemento gratulor. Yet tha [...] they, esteem'd it not as a God, it is plain enough by that in the third Satyre, verse 214. Tum gemimus casus urbis, tune Odimus ignem; to applie vvhich vvord (Odimus) to a Deity had been a boldness more then Satyric [...]l. The Aegyptian [...] likevvise did not burn their bodies, as Herodotus vvitnesses in the same place; and he gives the reason, because they thought fire a devouring beast, and it vvas not their custome to cast the bodies of men to beasts. So Cyrus in Xenophon from the custome of the Persians, giving order at his death, that they should not put his body in gold or silver or the like, concludes, [...], but that they should vvith all speed commit it to the earth. Besides, the Romans themselves did not burn the bodies of Traytors, or of Tyrants, or of such as killed, their masters or themselves, holding it profane. See Jacobus Durantius Casellius in his Variatum lib. 2. cap. 3. Neither did they burn the bodies of infants, which died before they were 40. days old, or, as some say, before the seaventh. See Satyre 15. [...] lustrat. 12. And therefore the sepulchers in which infants were buried, were not called Busta, their bodies being not burnt; but suggrundaria, from suggero, as some derive it, an infant, as they say, being carried into a subterraneous place, or, as others, from suggredior, which is as much as latenter gradior, the place where infants were buried not rising to any apparent height; for which respect they were not called tumuli. Plutarch in his consolatory epistle to his wife gives the reason of this custome, which was because that infants dying so young were thought to need no purging, as having never been infected with the world. Our Poet expresses this custome in his 15. Satyre, in those words, —vel terra clauditur infans, Et minor igne rogi—. See Meursius upon Lycoph. p. 114. Philip Beroalds Annotations upon Martial, and Heraldus his Animadvers. on Jamblicus, cap. 8.
52. Flaminian and Latine ways. The ancient Fathers in the first times did use to bury in Caves; so Abraham buried Sarah in a cave, Gen. 23. and this we may see also in the latter times of the Jews, as from that place of St. John, cap. 11. vers. 38. where speaking of our Saviour comming to Lazarus his grave, he says, [...], &c. It was a cave and a stone lay upon it. their use of burying without the City may be aptly collected from St. Math. cap. 27, vers. 53. where speaking of those that rose after the resurrection of our Saviour, it is said, [...], they went into the holy Citty. Saul was buried under an Oak in Jab [...]s [...]. 1. Chron. 10.12. which in the first of Samuel, cap. 31.13. is only in general called a Tree; as our English Translatours have it: but St. Hierome and Tre [...]elius render it by Nemus, a Grove; which may very well stand both with the word and sense, the word in the Original being [...], which according to the Masters in the language (Pagine, Ma [...]in [...]s, and Schindler) signifies ne [...], the word as some derive it, comming from [...] which signified to be Quiet, and so may aptly agree to a grove, a place of retirement: and so our latest translatours render the word, in Gen. 21. vers. 33. shewing only in the margin, that it signifies a tree. The varieties are easily reconciled, if we suppose it to have been under an Oak at the grove of Jabesh; and so some conveniently render it an Oak-grove. The Septuagint less accurately say, [...]. Our Saviour was buried in a Garden, which was in the place where he suffer'd, John, 19, 41, which place was mount Calvary, called by the Jews in the Sy [...]l [...] Tongue (which at that time they used) Gag [...]t [...] as Tremellius notes; in the Greek it is [...], vers. 17. which was the common place of execution for the City of Jerusalem, and without the City, at the North-West part thereof. See A [...]io [...]o [...]ius his description of Jerusalem, Numb. 235. and also Numb. 204, in the explication of Vallis Jos [...]phat. Meunsi [...]s (upon Lycophron. p. 289. and in his Spitideg. p. 6.) observes an Order of the Ancients to bury their Famous men at the foot of a [...]illo. The supposititious Dares Phrygius (de Excidia, Troja [...]) writes, that Priamus buried Hector, according to the custome, before the Gates of Troy. The Romans at the first did use to bury in their private houses; as Heraldus notes in his Adversar [...]b [...] cap. 6. and Meursius in his Exerc. Crit. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 20. and hence came the worshipping of their domestick L [...]es, as Servius notes on the 6. of the [...]neads, A Sepulcher is in diverse Authors called by diverse names, as Requietorium, Locus, Ossuarium, Ci [...]erarium, Locus communis (as Meursius notes in his last-cited place) and Sedes (as Petrus Burgius observes, in Elect. lib. 1. cap. 4.) likewise Do [...]s [...]ternalis (as Mr. Cambden notes, in Glamorganshire) or domus aterna (as in two Inscriptions in O [...]tavi [...] Rossi his Memorie Bresciane. pag. 277. and 297.) To bury among the Romans in the City, was forbidden by a Law. HOMINEM. MORTUOM. EN. DO. URBE. NEI. SEPELITO. NEI. VE. URITO. For they held the burial prophane, in not distinguishing the place of the Living and the Dead; besides, they held the Burning dangerous to the City. See Antonius Augustin [...]s de Leg. 12. Tab. cap. 44. and Fulvius Ʋrsinus his Notes on that Law. See also Marcellus Donatus upon Sueton's Tiberius, cap. 1. who cites out of Dion a Roman Edict, whereby it was prohibited to burn the bodies of the Dead within two miles of the City. Thus then the Roman custome was to bury without the City; yet were there distinct places for the Nobles and the People. The common sort were buried at Puticula, a place so called from the little Pits or Graves, in which their bones were buried, But the Rich had stately Monuments on the sides of the publick ways in their own suburbane fields; and therefore, as Burgius (in the fore-cited place) well observes, our Saryrist by these intimated in this verse, Quorum Flaminia tegitur cinis atque Latin [...]. understands the Great Ones. There are even yet to be seen in the Flaminian way the vast ruines of Sepulchers, as Marlianus reports in his Topographie of Rome, lib. 7. cap. 13. and such monuments were erected by the sides of the fields, unless the places were barren and stony; for then they were raised in the midst of the field; as Meursius shews in his last-cited place. Upon such monuments was inscribed, how many feer of ground about them was consecrated; as is commonly still to be seen throughout Italie; as Victorius relates, lib. 14. Var. Lect. cap. 21. Among the Lace damonians it was lawful to bury in the City, that so they might continually remember the famous deeds of Worthy men; and to bury near their Temples (much like our custome now in these times) that so the Sepulchers might be the more secure from violation, as Cragius de Repub. Lacedem. lib. 3. p. 110. and 111. delivers the observation and the reason. Heraldus also in the fore-cited place observes, that in some Cities of Greece they did for honour bury some in the midst of the City, near their Forum. And in latter times the use of burying in the City was admitted among the Romans; see Burgius in the forecited place, and Plutarch, problem. 79. who says, that it was permitted to such as had Triumph'd. Eutropius de Gest. Roman. tels us, that it was granted unto Trajan; and Rhodigine, lib. 17. cap. 20. observes, that it was also permitted to the Vestal virgins. Lastly, Burial was admitted in the Temples themselves, as Heraldus, in the place before-alleadged, shews out of Arnobius, lib. 7. Adversus Gentes.
SATYRE. II.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. II.
(a) HE was a most acute Stoick, and so good at Logick, that he could sooner find proofs, then other men Opinions for him to prove. This was a Quality the grave sinners of these times thought worth pretending to; as they did Aristotles Learning, Pittacus's Wisdome, and Cleanthes's Industry. Yet could justify their Pretensions only by keeping these Worthies Pictures. Though perhaps they expected even from these Pictures some Infusion of Learning; as, he that in Lucians days bought Epictetus's Lamp, tribus drachmarum millibus, hoped it would in a Dream inspire him with Epictetus's Wisdome.The story is in his Dialogue [...] Thus the Turks look'd for Valour in Scanderbegs bones, and the Papists do still for Miracles in the Relicks of their Saints. There's a Parity of Reason for these Unorthodox Philosophers.
(b) M. Curius Dentatus, for his wooden dish, and his Rapes; and his refusal of a Present, made him by his vanquished Samnites; became, Exactissima Norma Roman [...] frugalitatis. Val. Max. l. 4. c. 3. And his Name is here an Expression of Temperance. V. Sat. 11. v. 78.
(c) Such, as like Socrates disputed severely, of Vertue & Honesty, Cinoedi interim erant & Pa [...]hici. The Practice of Socrates's abusing himself with Boyes, being as infamous as his Precepts of Vertue are renowned. This allusion of the Poet is justify'd by the fossanotissima, illa sc. Corporis posterior & non nominanda, which regards Socratic [...]s Cinoedos.
(d) This some men among the Athenians industriously affected, especially rough Armholes, and would in their voteing at Elections, which they call's [...], endeavour to discover as they stretched out their Hands. For as Casaubon observes, Laudi ducebant habere illam partem fructicante pilo neglectam, & totum Latus horridum: which is but the Latin of Theophrastus in his Char. [...]. And the Schol. on Aristoph. Concion. confirmes it saying, [...]. They nourished hair on purpose to seem the more men. And I nothing doubt but these Hispida membra, Durae setae, and Hirsutum Collum v. 41. were Imitations of the others Gravity, I may add slovinglyness.
(e) Two Tables or Rolls of Proscription Sylla proposed in the Forum at Rome, presently on his victory at the Colline Gate, of which and his other Cruelties see Florus. L. 3. c. 21. Plut. in Syll. c. 21. The first of these was a list of 80000, the 2 d of if 5000, all whose lives any one that met them might take from them, and their Goods were at Syllas's disposal; which was generally the Condition a Proscription left men in.
(f) Here by the abstract we must understand the Concrete, and Render Vitia ultima the debauchest persons. Which in Nouns of the Neuter Gender especially, is an elegant use of the Rom. Authors. So Adulteria in Suet. is Adulteri, and Servitia and Ergastala in Florus, signify Slaves and Gaol-Birds. Even these might justly return a reproach upon the ficti Scau [...]i; Men who in shew were Vertuous, but abounded with secret vices, which is the Character of Aemilius Scaurus, in Salust. Bell. Jug. 1.
(g) Cato Major or Censorinus, and Cato Ʋticensis his Nephew, with the Grave reprehender of Vice in our Author are the three. This last is Ironically supposed sent down from Heaven to War against the Sins of the times, which in seriousness they a [...]firm'd of the two first; who by their Gravity and severity, gave Occasion to a Proverbial calling, any rigid Censurer of another mans Life, Tertius Cato. Erasm. Chil.
Add to Must. 8. after but from Scantinius] who being accused by C. Marcellus for offering to force his Son, a Law passed in Senat [...] that seta Fine of 10000 H.S. upon the like attempt. And the foul Offender was either to pay the whole summ, of our Mony 78 l. 2 s. 6 d. or his Life. This manner of giving Laws, &c. as in the Illustrat.
(h) Multicia; quasi Multilicia. For the thred of the Woof or Licium being fine in thin silks, must necessarily be the oftener doubled to fill the peice. Upon this depends another Reason of the word from Multumicere, because the Pecten or stay of the weavers Loom (having teeth like a comb) must the oftener strike and drive this Woof, the oftner 'tis doubled. Whence Multicia is called by Franc. Jun. on Terrull. Vestis [...]. And an old unprinted Scoliast with Vossius says tis mulia & inena [...]rabili textura expressa. But this is not all that grounds the Reprehension of our Poet (though even this delicacy of Apparel might justly be noted in a Crave Judge, or the Noble [Page 25] Mitellus) for the same Unprinted Schol. tells us that the Multici [...] was only used, innuptis puellis, out viduis Matronis: which as to the first part is confirm'd by the printed Old Schol. who say's Multicia, est vestis Molli intexta Substamine, qua [...]nti solent. puelle. This Womans Garment on Metullus's back mightily warms our Poet. In his times perhaps this garment began to be, but not without a reproof, what usually 'twas in latter, the common wear of both sexes. Whence in Vopiscus's Aurel. we read Tunicas Multici [...] viriles decem cap. 12. Whence Salmas. Notes that Multicia is in the neuter Gender put substantively. For otherwise there is Multicia Vestis, and Multicium Vestimentum.
(i) Here begins a description of men, though one would scarce think it by their Garb, or their Religion. For first their Habits were the same that Women wore, viz. (α) their Redimicula, Fillets, that is, on their foreheads (β) Monilia, Necklaces. (γ) Supercilium suligine tactum, black'd Eyebrows; and crisped too (δ) obliqua Acu. (ε) Nay the balls of their very Eyes were coloured, Pingitque trementes Oculos; which St. Hierome call's Orbes Stibio fuliginatos, and Pliny makes it a Beauty, calling it Decoris affectatio. L. 11. c. 37. Arnobius notes the Custome L. 2. Adv. Gent. Ʋt imminuerent frontes Limbia (the same as Redimicula here) fuligine Oculos obumbrarent.(ζ) Next they wore the Womans Reticulum Auratum or Caul. (κ) Their Caerulea Scutulata, Net work Garments, so thin that the mashes of them represented distinctly the form of the Roman Scutum or [...], something very like is seen in the spiders Web; the Invention may be parallell'd in our Ladies new net hoods, which one might well call Scutulata. Of the same nature, though the name expresses the roundness of the Mashes, I take the Tenuis Cyclas to be, Sat. 6. v. 26. Then (θ) their Galbanarasa, white smooth sarcenet without hair or shag, fine pilis out villis extantibus, of this our Women now wear hoods. Galbamum, as Isidor. L. 19. c. 9. was a kind of white paint crescens in monte Amano Syriae: alias succus est ferulae. But Salmas. Thinks Galbamun derived from Galba, and thence by the Analogy of the Latin its Penultima should be long, and so unfit for this verse. Wherefore on Vopisc. Aurel. he reads it Galbina rasa, and derives it from Galbus, which Philoxenus renders by [...], a grass-green, such as Mart. Calls Herbarum colores Ep. 24. L. 5. And that this was a Womanish wear may be seen by the same Authors 97. Ep. of his 1. L.
Secondly, their Religion was the same with Womens; For their Servants (ι) as if they were Women as well as their Masters, swore by the Juno of their Masters, which was a Womanish Oath. (κ) Their Mrs. also sacrificed to the Bona Dea as Women did; (λ) with the paunches of fat sows Abdomine Porcae, and (μ) Magno Cratere, large vessels of Wine, which they call'd Amphora's of honey Alex. Gen. Dier. L. 6. c. 8. or as Plutarch. Qu. Rom. 20. of Milk. Other Ceremonies were more sinistro perverted, as (ν) the excluding of Women, and admitting only Males, when not so much as a Picture of them should by right be there. And the (ο) usual signification of these Solemnities by a Womans winding a horn was not observed. Nulla gemit Tibicina, &c. v. 90. This effeminacy, and Religion of Ranters, the Athenian Cotytto was as much troubled with as the Roman Bona Dea. Who she was see in Alex. ut sup.
(k) This bread according to Pliny was made of Rice and bean flower, tempered (perhaps) with Asses milk. Which Poppaea Sabina was to fond of, that she carryed with her in her travels 50. Asses for this only purpose.
This milk, and the distilled water of Bean-flowers, still keep the Reputation of Excellent Cosmeticks. Extendere, in our Author, is dilatare, for spreading this Bread on the face, Rugas in facie eximit, ipsamque teneram reddit. Pliny.
(l) The Reverence that sober Romans gave their Tables, was much; because they thought them holy, so Synesius Ep. 57. [...], Sacras facitis Mensas Salinorum appositu, & Simulachris Deorum. Arnob. 2. Adv. Gent. P. 87. Whether or no they thought salt because Preventive of Putrefaction, near of kin to the Incorruptible Gods, I will not determine; though I am certain they gave a degree of Purity to it, as Salillo purior in Catullus, is so pure as nothing more. The use of salt in Sacrifices is shewed amongst the Jews. Lev. 2.13. Mar. 9.49. which might perhaps heighten the Esteem of it among the Romans: For much superstition these Heathens borrowed thence. [Page 26]Other Religious Table-Actions, as the [...] they cut to their Gods from the first dish, and the Attendance feasts commonly had on Sacrifices, may be seen in Casaub. on Theoph. Char. p. 259.
(m) —Conducendusque Magister] such a Proficient, that is, in Vice, that he might have been to Tiberius à Voluptatibus, an office of his own Institution. Suet. Tib. c. 43. Nero's Elegantiae Arbiter, or Magister, though of a finer Name, was of the same Nature. For Petronius that bore it as a Qualification for the Place, is said to be Revolutus ad vitia, seu vitiorum Imitationem; and Tigellinus (a Gentleman for his Debaucheries thought worth a Note of our Author, Sat. 1. v. 155.) envies him ut Aemulum, & scientia Ʋoluptatis Potiorem. Tac. An. 16.
(n) This Verse contains several Ornaments of Women these Voluptuaries had usurped, as the Veil, and Stole or Gown; the Segmenta, or Laces, as according to our wear we may conveniently render the word. It comes from Seco, and they were small strips cut out of some rich stuffs, or cloth of Gold (for there were Segmenta Aurea) and sow'd as Ornaments to their Womens Garments.
Where Pannus is the same with Segmentum, Fascia, Zona, or Lorum; For all these Names it had. And from the Number of these Lora, the Garments were Monolores, Dilores, & usque ad Pentelores. Two of these Laces were usual, as by that of Horace, but five were the height of Vanity. Now because none of these antiently were used but by Women, our Author inveighs against it in one of these Voluptuous Salii. Salmas ad Hist. Aug.
(o)—Cupient & in Acta referri. These Acta were Registers that contained Res, Rationesque populi, Judicia publica, Comitia, Aedificia, Nativitates, Illustres Mortes, Matrimonia, Divortiae, A place therefore in these Registers was undoubtedly due to the present Marriage, as well as to the Nativity of a Child, Sat. 9. v. 84.
Such Registers as these every Parish now keeps though not with exactness enough.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Second Satyre.
Saurom tae. Pluteus. The diverse sorts, Matter and places of statues among the Ancients. Lararium. Pinacotheca and Bibliotheca distinguish'd. The custome of the Stoicks in the wearing of their Hair. Verba Herculis. The Military Testudo. Coliphia. Codex. Ima Cera. The ancient form of Subscribing to Wills. The Colours of Apparel. Toga and Stola. Bona Dea. Oaths proper to Men, others to Women. Ancilia, their form. Gradivus. The Retiarius, his furniture deseribed; likew se Myrmillo, with the reason of the name. Sequutor. Podium. Children's Bathing. Legio. The manner of purging persons polluted.
1.BEyond the Tartars. Ʋhra Sauromator. Sauromatae were those, which did inhabite Sarmatia, which was twofold, Europaea containing Polonia with Russia, and Asiatica called Cumania: which in Mercator's, and likewife in Ho [...]dius his Edition of Ptolemie's Geographie, lib. 5. cap. 9. is by Petrus Montanus (on that place) in his marginal exposition of old names by less ancient, called Tartaria. But we may observe, that Petrus Bertius (in his latter and more exact Edition of the same Work published, 1618) retains Montanus his annotation, yet leaves-out the word Tartaria. Whose reason, as I conceive, is because in a strict acception, Tartaria is a word too generall. For, Sarmaria Asiatica was but a part of Tart [...]ria, which contained in it That and Both the Scythia's (as Ortelius shews in his description of Tartaria) and likewise Cathay, as Maginus hath it: so that the Saurematae inhabited all that, which is now called Polonia, Russia and Moscovia. Yet seeing that a part of Tartaria also was inhabited by the Sauromatae (according to Ortelius) and was the Farthest part of their habitation, by One I express Synechdochically the Rest, and rather by This, then by the rest; this part being farthest from Rome, and so nearest to the sense of the Poet.
2. Cheifly the Unlearned. Indocti primùm. This place is diversly expounded, because the word primùm may be taken several ways; First, as implying Order, and so might be render'd, First the unlearned; but that the Poet in the rest of the Satyre passing to the descriptions of other hypocrites, does not use particles answerable to this: Secondly by way of Aggravation, as if those he reprehended were exceedingly ignorant; but this were untrue in respect of the Judges, and as Improper in respect of the Nobles, here reprehended: lastly by way of Comparison, according to which sense I render it, the Poet saying, that he had rather flie to the frozen North and live there with Vertue, then at Rome with Hypocrites; of all sorts of which they are cheifly to be detested, which pretend the Love and knowledge of Vertue, but are destitute of both.
3. Bids a first-form'd Cleanthes. Et jubet archetypos plutenm servare Cleanthas, the antique images of Cleanthes: such pictures and statues being called [...]chetype, as are first form'd, and those ectype, which are made by the first. The first as most ancient and true were held in great estimation, and therefore with the more curiositie sought-after by these hypocrites. But this passage is not without some difficulties arising from the diverse fignifications of pluteus, and the ambiguous order of the construction. Pluteus is properly taken for a Desk, figuratively for a studie or the books in it. The Manuscript Commentary takes it in the first sense, telling us, that they us'd anciently to draw the pictures of learned men upon their desks, whereon they writ. The Scholiast takes it according to the second, for a study; so likewise Britannicus: who, though the opinion be in a sort true, illustrates it ill from that of Persius, Nec pluteum caedit; as if the Poet had there implied, that Poets, when their compositions were not easy but with violence, us'd to knock their knuckles against their studie-walls. But the whole difficulty may be best removed, by taking notice of the custome of the Romans, who orderd several sorts of Images into several places. The first of which was before their Gates; where they placed the Images of their Ancestours expressed in brass, or such solid matter. The second was in their Halls, as in a conspicuous part of their house: and here they set the like statues but curiously wrought in waxe. The third was in their Chamber, where they placed their Lares (for the careful keeping of which a servant was appointed) then the Images of those friends, whom they lov'd most dearly; as also the Deities, which had the care of the Marriage bed. The Roman Emperors in latter times kept here also a golden Image of Fortune: yet Domitian had not an Image of Fortune, but of Minerva; as, before him, Tully also had. The fourth place was their pinacotheca; by comparison of the use we may call it a gallerie of pictures: and in this they placed the representations of their Gods and their Heroës, and likewise painted fables and histories. The fift and last was their study, wherein they kept the Images of Learned men. Of which two last that place of Lampridius may seem properly to be understood in his Alexand. where he speaks of the Emperor's two-fold Lararium: in the one of which, he says, he had the Images of Apollonius, Abraham and Orpheus; and this agrees with the use of their pinacotheca: in the other he says, he had the Images of Virgil and Tully; and this agrees with the propertie of their bibliatheca, or study. By this then we may avoid the error of Calderine, who says, that pluteus here signifies pinacotheca; for proof alleging that of Pliny, Pinacothecas veteribus tabulis consumunt, as he reads it, [Page 28]or consnu [...]t, as the common copies have it as ill; or rather, as Dino [...]sius Peravius (in his Notes upon Synes. Ca [...]it. Encom. p 27.) better conjectures, construunt. Lubin likewise, though he delivers and chooses the true opinion, says this also may stand which cannot be. For since the Images of learned men were kept only in their studies, not in their galleries; and that pluteus, according to themselves, signifies the place, where such Images were kept; it follows, that pluteus here cannot fignifie pinacotheca, but bibliotheca. That place of Pliny shews only, that in their pinacotheca they kept Images: but that they were not of learned men, appears from the distinction of places. See also Beroald upon Sucron's Augustus, cap. 7. and Casaubon on the same place. To applie this; Pluteus may be taken conveniently in the second or third sense, for a studie or the books in it; the figure and sense bearing bo [...]h. As for the Order of the construction some would have it, that the study should keep the Images: but this is cold and without life; the contrary order more happily expressing the vigour of Ironie. According to which way of interpretation our Poet then says, That this ignorant hypocrite never applying himself to his book, bids his Images take care that his studie and Books run not away.
4. Their locks. Supercilio brevior coma. By this passage it is commonly conceived, that the Severe Philosophers cut the hair of their head, as short as that upon their eye brow. But with what truth then could Seneca have said, Epist. 5. describing the form of the severe Philosopher, Asperum & incultum & intonsum caput, & negligetiorem barbam devita. For the removing therefore of this scruple, we may take notice of the Scholiast upon Aristophanes his N [...]. Act. 1. sc. 1. writing thus, [...]. Which last words implie, as Heraldus observes in his Adversar. lib. 2. cap. 16. that the Stoicks were close-cut only in the lower part of the head, where locks were by others nourished: but that upon the upper part of their head their hair was negligently rough. The sense then of this place lies in the special acception of Coma, which is not here in a general acception the same with cupi [...]us (the hair of the head) but rather as much as compta caesaries, the ornament of locks; which the negligent Roughness of these Stoicks avoided.
5. With a Herculean style. Verbis Herculis. Some make this an allusion to a passage in Xenophon, in which Hercules is described severely checking the Woman, that offerd him Pleasure, and following her, that represented Vertue: according to which this may be expounded; and the rather because it follows—Et de virtute loqunti; which seems aptly to express that story of Hercules. Yet, to speak with libertie, I think this not to be the Poets intent, and that this verse does only casually agree with that description. For we must suppose that the Poet's meaning was in his own time commonly understood, and that therefore probably it had not a special reference to a private story with which few were acquainted. More likely therefore it is, that he alludes to the famous labours of Hercules: whose hand, known to be dreadful in the taining of Monsters, these false Stoicks (whom Juvonal detested) would seem to emulate, using as terrible language against the monsters of Vice; and so striving, in a diverse kind, to be as fierce as Hercules himself; and thus Hercules his words, (or style) are such as might seem sutable to Hercules his Courage.
6. The three Scholars of Sylla. These by the Scholiast are said to be Caesar, Pompey and Crassus: yet by way of probability he changes them into Angustus, Lepius and Antonie. Indeed though the instance in the three first be a truth, yet we may say, that the three last, not so nere to Sylla in Time, were nearer to him in Imitation.
7. A serve Adulterer. Nuper pollutus adulter. Inverpreters differ much in defining the person here intended. Diverse think it to be Caligula, whose shameless incestes and adulteries are largely related by Sueton, in his Life, cap. 24, 25, and 36. His horrible countenance also is noted by the same Author, cap. 50. in these words, Vultum ver [...] natur [...] horridum ac tetrum etiam ex industriâ efferabat, componens ad speculum in o [...]nem terrorem ac formidinem. Which I may grant to be marks of the adulterer here described; yet they are but some of them: and to pronounce a judgment on the whole person for some few signs, were but to imitate an unskilfull Physiognomer. There are then three more delivered in this place; The first, that he did at the same time put in execution Laws against Adultery, when he himself committed the same; The Second, that a Cheif Adulteress with whom he offended, was called Julia; The Third, that she had Abortives, or untimely Births: none of which are by these Interpreters proved to be recorded of Him. There is indeed, cap. 25. mention made of one, whom he adulterously abused and quickly dismissing, commanded her to abstain from the bed of any man for ever after: but there is no mention of putting en execution Laws against Adultery. [...] sides the word nuper, which notes the season of this fact, must be drawn back very much, from Juvenal's time (who writ partly in the raign of Domirian) to Caligula's; and so be understood of crimes committed about 40. years before, which will but inconveniently be carried by the propertie of the word naper: and therefore we may nor yeild to this first opinion. A second is of them, that appli [...] this to Claudi [...]s the Emperor: who after the execution of his leud wife Moffa [...]na, married the daughter of his brother Germa [...]icus, Julia Agrippius the mother of Nero, and by a decree of the Senate made such incestuous marriages lawful for any man; as Tacitus notes in his Annals, lib. 12. nere the beginning. By which we find him guilty of incest, but not of adultery; Agrippina being a widow when he married her, as Tacitus there testifies. Besides, that he reviv'd Laws against adultery, the Interpreters take not the pains to prove. Moreover, whereas some Expositers make Claudius very ill-favour'd, Sucton (accurate in the description of his Emperors) bestows a better visage on him, cap. 30. saying, Authoritas dignitasque forma non defuit stanti, velsedenti, ac praecipuè quiescenti, and adding, that he was specie canitieque putchrâ. Indeed he describes his Laughter and his Anger to have been very unseemly: but Now we speak of his Own face, not of the face of his Passions. But the word naper will not so readily admit likewise this opinion, there being 27. years between Claudius his End and Domitian's Beginning. Wherefore, (in a third Opinion) we may rather look upon Domitian, to whom the Time agrees and the Fact: he having not only corrupted many mens wives, but also more particularly taken away Domitia Longina from her husb [...]md Aelius Lamia, and made her his own wife; as Sueton relates in this Domitian, cap. 1. Yet he made Laws against dishonest women; reviv'd the Scantinian Law against unnatural lust, and another [Page 29]against the prophane pollution of the Vestal Virgins; and put a Roman Knight out of the number of the Judges, because, after that he had accused and dismissed his wife for adultery, he took her again; as Sueton relates, cap. 8. He desil'd also his brother Thus his daughter, Julia, who was at that time another man's wife: and when her father and husband were both dead, he sham'd not to love her openly; yet was he the cause of her death, by forcing her to abortion; as Sutton cap. 22. testifies saying, Ʋt etiam cause morris extiterit, coact ae conceptum a se abigere. This therefore we must conclude to be the person here intended. Only there is yet one doubt to be remov'd; Juvenal seeming here to implie his ill visage, in those words abortivas patrue similes off [...], whereas Sueton, cap. 18. says that he was vultu modesto, and afterward —praterea pulcher ac decens. Indeed after the first words, vultu modesto, he adds ruborisque pleno; which, if they be taken only as an interpretation of the former, then must they fignifie only, that he was much subject to blushing, which is also implyed in that chapter: but if they be expounded of his constant colour, as the words do aptly bear it, then they will most litterally and exactly expound these words of our Poet and Domitian's complexion, partrus similes offas. But Juvenal's sense may be made more easy and appliable, if we understand this, not of Domitian's complexion, but of his conditions, in respect of which he might figuratively be call'd an Abortive, and so like the fruit which he got and destroy'd.
8. The Scantinian Law. When a Stoick objected to Laronia a bold harlot the Julian Law against Adultery, she requited him by objecting the Scantinian Law against Unnatural Lust; a Law so nam'd not from him that made it, but from Scantinius, who was the occasion of it by his crime. Which manner of giving names to Laws (it being less usual) some have denied: but you may see it justified by Janus Parrhasius. Epi [...]. 23. by the like among the Graecians: who made the La [...]an Law (mentioned by Plate) of the same nature with the Scantinian, upon occasion of the like crime committed by Laius.
9. By their thick Squadrons. Junctaque umbone phalanges. An expression of companions in Vice, desending themselves like souldiers, when for fifty they joine their targets so, that one touches anothers boss, as when, according to some, they cast themselves as, an the assaulting of a fort, into the military figure of the testad [...], or the torteiseshell: which in Gu [...]ll [...]e du Choul, in his Discours sur la Castra [...]etation des Romains, fol. 41. b. is thus represented.
10. The wrastlers bread. Coliphia. Some take Colophia to be a strong kind of meat made of cheese and flower: but Rigaltius on this place takes it to be the same with the Athenian [...], which were pernae, gammons of bacon; which we may grant to be a strong meat, yet there is no prooffor such derivation of the word. Junius would have it in an unclean sense to signifie the form of the loaf (not unlike the glasse-priapus, Sat. 2.) from [...], membrum; though there is no necessitie of such unseemly signification from the word it self. Wherefore the usual derivation from [...], seems best: as if, only transposing the words, the food had been called strong-limbs, metonymically from the effect of it. Which varietie of expositions may be drawn from the note, which the Scholiast gives on this place; Pulmentum sive membrum — aut potius athletarum cibum dicit. The last part of which annotation I think to be the best: so that it shall in general signifie the wrastlers diet, as Bu [...]aeus thinks. Yet because the coliphia seem to have been some special part of that diet and most probably loaves, as we may conjecture from the Numbering of them by that in Martial, lib. 7. Epig. 67. Cum coliphiasexdecim comedit; as also from their Making, according to that of Plautus in Persa, Coliphia mibi ne incocta detis: we may with the most interpreters render them, the Wrastlers bread. Which also in probabilitie was some special Diet bread, to advantage them at once in breath and strength.
11. A trembling harlot, &c. In codice pellex. Mistresses that perceiv'd any suspicious familiarity of their husbands with their maids, did in the absence, or after the death of their husbands use such servants according to their deserts, with shame and labour. So the Scholiast and after him Joseph Scaliger and Turnebus; as also Janus Parthasius, Epist. 22. But Autunmus on this place says, that such a servant was made to sit thus before the door (for so he adds) horrida & inculta, ne habeatur uxor, that she might not be mistaken for the wife, or mistress of the house; and this interpretation he thinks to be most agreeable to the mind of Juvenal. Both which reasons may be admitted, the one implying the Revenge, the other the pride of the Mistress. Codex may be interpreted either by a Clog or a Cage, or a like place of restraint made of timber; both acceptions being frequent, and the latter also us'd by Propertius in this particular business, lib. 4. Eleg. 7. Codicis immundi vincula sentit anus; she induces the narrow limits or restraint of an unclean cage. In which passage it is figuratively used by a metonymie of the matter; but in this of Juvenal it is commonly understood with more plainness, only for a clog, as here I render it.
12. In his last Will for his sole heir. —Cur solo tabulae impleverit Hister Liberto. Wills being written in waxen tables, primae cerae is taken for the first table, as [...]mae for the last; which is sometimes called also extrema cer [...], and ultima tabula, as Tiraquel notes on Alex. Ne [...]pol. lib. 1. cap. 1. In which last table the second heirs were nam'd, and legacies with other burdens imposed upon the first heirs; as among others L [...]gus shews, de Annulis Signatoriis, cap. 10. p. 95, alleging also the last part of a Will made by one Grunnius Corocotta: which partly for the humor of the testator and partly for the track of Antiquitie in it, (shewing their Plentie of Witnesses and Manner of testifying) may be observed. It is thus in him, as also in Brissonius de Formulis, lib. 7. Optim. amatores mei, vel consimiles vitae, rogo vos ut corpori meo benefaciatis, benè condiatis bonis condimentis, nuclei, piperis & mellis, ut [...] men meum in sempiternum nominetur. Mei Domini, & consobrini mei, qui buic meo testamento interfuistis, jubete signari. Septem testes. Lucanicus signavit. Tergillus signavit. Nuptialicus signavit. Celsanus signavit. Lardio signavit. Cymatus signavit. Offellicus signa [...]vit. It may be farther observed, that imâ cerâ scribere, does sometimes signifie (as in Sueton, in vita Caesaris) to write so deep in the waxen tables, that it can hardly be blotted out. So St. Jerome takes it in epist. ad Chrysog. saying, Ita nostrae es necessitudinis penitus oblitus, ut illam epistolam, quam in corde Christianorum Apostolus scriptam refert, non parvâ liturâ, se [...] imis, ut aiunt, ceris eraseris. After which explication of Antiquity and Phrase, we may more easily understand the rare bounty of Hister's Lust, that troubled his Freed-man with no co-heirs; but made him alone take-up all the room, as in his Affections, so in his Will.
13. With rich cylinders. These precius stones (worn as jewels) were called so from their figure: which (to speak exactly) was not ovall, but long and round, like a small pillar, of the same circumference from one end to the other.
14. And pard'ning crowes. Pedro Cerone a Spaniard in a large work, which he hath written de la Musica, touching upon this passage expounds it thus; Entendiendo por el cuervo al noble y rico que suele yr vestido de negro: y por la columba ò paloma al pobre labrador, por quanto suele vestir de pannos blancos. So that by Crows he understands Great men, because, saith he, they usually go in black; and by Doves the Poorer sort, because they use to go cloathed in White. Which reasons we need not refute in earnest; yet to give satisfaction to some, it may be known, that the Lacerna, or Souldier's Cloak, was Black, according to Manutius (but in this part is a mistake) and the upper garment which was usually worn at home is by some thought to have been black: but to wear black publickly was not the custome. Nay, if any came so attir'd into the Theater, he was forbidden by a Law, to sit among the better sort, mediâ caveâ, as Sueton speaks in August. cap. 44. yet we grant that it was permitted in Mourning. In like manner, for the apparel, of the poorer sort, that they went in white, perchance Cerone might imagine, by misapprehending that in the 10th Satyre, vers. 45. — Et nive [...]s ad fraen [...] Quirites, such as went by the Consul's Chariot in his triumph being so attir'd. But this was not to express povertie, but state, it being an extraordinary matter and proper to an Assembly, or a time of Triumph, that those Clients which went by the Consul's horses, should go thus dress'd. Yet was it permitted to Paulus Aemilius going to Iberia with Command: who rode all in white and on a white horse, all his followers likewise were in white; but this was by the special favour of the Senate. It was indeed a special colour in the time of the Emperors, and the meaner sort were so far from wearing of it, that the contrary, Black, was an expression of Povertie; as Rosinus shews, lib. 5. cap. 32. from that of Calpurnius, O utinam nobis non rustica vestis inesset Pullaque paupert [...] —: and it was grown a distinction of the Citizens, that some were candidati, not such as anciently were suters for Offices, but only the better sort; others, pullati. On the contrary, that the better sort, except in mourning, woar not black, as also that the colour of the lacerna was not always black, see Sat. 3. Illustrat. 25. See also Sat. 10. Illustrat. 9. So that it seems, whiles Cerone thought upon the use of black in our times, [Page 31]wherein it is often a Wear of Gravitie, he mistook the propertie of the Times Here intended.
15. Cretian Metellus. Cretice. One Manuscript has here Critice, as if the sense were, Critick or Judge of manners: which for the purpose might be very agreeable, but that the word seems a noveltie in Juvenal, as being against all the other copies. Besides, there is no end of alteration; and therefore we retain the common Reading, Cretice: which some would have to allude to those severe Judges of Creet, Minos and Rhadamanthus. But we need not search so low for an interpretation: Juvenal's conversation was with Men, though their crimes were hellish; and in the language of Rome he speaks unto them. Creticus therefore in this place most probably signifies, as it does in another place of Juvenal: who in Sat. 8. vers. 90. says to a Moble Roman, by way of advise, and under this name, —ne sic tu Creticus aut Camerinus; deserve not thou to be ironically call'd Creticus or Camerinus; and thus he uses these two words in a like kind, that is, as the names of Noble persons. By some here is understood Julius Creticus, a great Lawier in the time of the Caesars: but we may more safely and generally take it for any, that were descended of this familie, the familie of Metellus, noble as much by Vertue, as by blood: who for his conquest of Creet had the honour in his name, and was call'd Creticus, as Scipio was call'd Africanus. Thus a few verses before in the same 8th Satyre, Juvenal calls another Nobleman, for a like reason, Getulicus (in those words, —salve Getulice) he being of the famous familie of Him, that had gotten that name from his conquest of the Getulians. So here he speaks of Creticus, as of Metellus; aggravating the levitie and filthiness of wearing transparent, and so immodest, apparel, from the Nobleness of his Person; as if he should say, Wilt Thou do this, that should'st remember, that thy Ancestor was a noble warrior severely detesting such effeminacy? This seems the least constrain'd exposition, and for advantage I add the Name (Metellus) to enlighten the epithet and the sense.
16. Shee'll ne're wear such a gown. —Talent Non sumet damnata togam —. Toga (the Gown) was properly the Man's garment, as stola was the Woman's, especially in the latter time of the Roman Commonwealth. Yet the obscurer sort of Women, also, and maid-servants, and dishonest Women, cheifly those that were convicted of adultery, were enjoined publickly to wear the gown; as Manutius de Quaesitis per Epist. lib. 3. Epist. 1. shews out of Porphyrio upon that of Horace, Sat. 2. lib. 1. —quid inter Est in matronâ, ancillâ peccesve togatâ? opposing Matrona and Togata. He brings this also of Juvenal, as an allusion to that; marvailing at Servius and Nonius Marcellus for delivering the contrary, and thinking that they speak only of the most ancient times of the Roman Commonwealth. Indeed Tully implies as much for His times (as Manutius notes) Philip. 2. Sumpsisti virilem togam, quam stati [...] mullebrem reddidisti, primo vulgare scortum: certa flagitii [...]erces; nec ea parva.
17. But July's Fire! I Boil. Sed Julius ardet, Aestu [...]. These words are an objection supposed and presently answer'd by the Poet.
18. The Good Goddesse's chast shrine. Atque bonam tenerâ placant, &c. As the Goddess Cotytto was worshipp'd at Athens (the first King whereof was Cecrops) by her Preists the Baptae, so called because they were washed in (hot) water, before they were admitted to her filthy Sacrifices call'd Orgia, from the furious raptures wherewith her preists were thought to be inspir'd; and as, to add opportunitie to leudness, these Rites were celebrated by night, a time fitter for sleep, then for service: so at Rome the Goddess Bona, or the Good Goddess, was worshipp'd by Women, who were usually summon'd to such service by the noise of a horn or the like instrument, men being excluded. In imitation whereof, some filthy Men perform'd by night and stealth such sacrifices to the same Goddess, excluding Women, but not pleasure. To these Juvenal here alludes, saying that they which first would not blush to wear wanton Apparel, would at the next degree be partakers of those odious Rites, and wear Women's apparel; and not only be thus unmanly in their Attire, but worse in their Behaviour.
19. By Juno swears. The Poet here, saith Politian in his Observations, reprehends Men for Swearing after the manner of Women, by Juno; whereas they should more properly have sworn per Genium. Seneca implies the reason of this, Epist. 110. speaking of former times, Singulis enim & Genium & Junonem dedê [...]unt. Which words Dempster de Juramento, lib. 1. cap. 8. p. 145. mends thus, lege aut Genium, scilicet viris, aut Junonem, foeminis: but before Him, Lipsius on that Epistle mended them so. Where we may farther note, that some Oaths were observ'd to have been peculiar to Men, as to swear by Jupiter, Hercules, Fides, Genius; Others to Women, as Aedepol, Mecastor, and by Juno; for so Lubin delivers out of Politian. Yet I find Valentinus Acidalius, an accurate Critick, in his Annotations on Plautus his Asinaria, cap. 10. making Aedepol a common Oath to Men and Women.
20. Otho's shield (a Looking-glass). Some have seem'd to doubt of the truth of this Disgrace, which Juvenal here lays upon Otho; being mov'd by the elogies, which Historians bestow upon his death. Yet that is not enough to clear his Life; if but according to History we remember his vile commerce with Nero, his effeminate periwig to hide his baldness, and especially his impudent coin circumscrib'd with His Name and Title; wherein he is expressed with such a curious method of wreaths, that it will suppose Otho's hand, or his mistresse's, rather then the engravers, to have dress'd it. It is thus preserv'd and publish'd by Antoine le Poix a learned French Antiquary, at the end of his Discours sur les Medalles Antiques, p. 1. figur. 8. The Poet then faith
M. OTHO CAESAR AVG. TR. P. IMP.
that these base sinners as much esteem'd of Otho's looking-glass, as Turnus did of the mighty spear, which he bravely wonn from Actor Aruncus; as it is in Virgil. Aeneid. 12.
21. Vastly they feast. Nay, This so Rare a Bride, &c. The Poet having expressed the portion which this execrable Gracchus brought to his dear Cornet-winder, namely 400. sestertia (3125 l.) proceeds [Page 32]saying, as the common copies here have it, Ingens coena sedet; gremio jacuit, &c. In which passage Lubin takes coena sedet for convivae sedent; which is but a hard acception: and whereas he once thought with Lipsius (as he says) in his Epist. Quast. p. 133. that it should be read, Sed & gremio, in English as much as, Nay even to bed went this bride, and so to be an aggravation: yet he tells us that now he likes of the other Reading, Coena sedet, expounding sedet by posita and parata est; making this phrase or manner of speech peculiar to Juvenal: who, as he alleges, speaks on this fashion also in that of the first Satyre, —nunc sportula primo Limine parva seder. He might have taken that other instance also from our Author, Sat. 8. vers. 63. —Rara ju [...]o victoria sedit. But I approve not of his change of opinion for these reasons; first, it is a new expression to say coena sedet for coenantes; and Lubin is fain to say, that it is peculiar to Juvenal. Secondly, his proof out of Juvenal, and the other of the like form, which I allege, do not advantage his exposition of coena by coenantes; nay, they rather make it the more harsh; because then it should be, coenantes sedent mensâ: which, if expounded like the other (juga victoria sedit) the guests would be placed as well upon the table, as at it. Thirdly, though the learned Pithaeus in the text of Juvenal reads coena sedet; yet in his Var. Lection. on this place, he gives this note, An potius distinguendum fuit—ingens Coena, sedet: gremio jacuit, &c. and then adds out of A [...]uleius, Accumbit ad summum thorum maritus, Psychen gre [...]io suo complexus, intending it as a like sense. whereby it appears, that he disliked the insolency of the phrase coena sedet, and sought to avoid it by the varietie of Reading: according to which, coena cannot be the word that must agree with sedet; but either the Bride-groom, or Gracchus the new Bride, or both of them; that so it may answer to accumbit maritus, &c. But then gre [...]io jacuit should only signifie that she lay in his bosome, after the Roman fashion, at Supper; which were to take away the greatest aggravation of the crime, and according to this sense, sedet might have been spar'd in this concise expression, being imp [...]ed, if it did signifie accumbit, in the next words jacuit, wherefore I cannot here approve his conceit. Besides the Poet in this place uses most judicious and accurate brevitie in the distinctions and parts of his speech, as Signatae tabulae; dictum feliciter; ingen [...] coena: after all which, to come dropping in [...]ith no news; but to say, that the meat was let on the table, and then that they Sate down, were but a filling speech, being that which every man must suppose, especially at a wedding, though Juvenal had held his tongue. But let us take Lipsius his Reading, Sed & gremio (which I here use,) and it is an elegant advancement of expression, an admiration sutable to the crime.
22. A Cen [...]or or the Aruspex. The One purged the the City from Offences by Punishment, the other by Sacrifice; or upon occasion when Monsters were produced.
23. The frindge, long gown, &c. The Poet here describes the singular pravitie of Gracchus, who had been even a Priest of Mars, and therefore should have been far from filthy esseminacy: yet so far did degenerate from Nobilitie and Manhood, that as a bride he was married and attir'd. But in the Poet's description of the Salii or Preists of Mars, there seems to be some ambiguity, whiles he says of Gracchus, as of one of them, Arcano qui sacra serens nu [...]antia loto, Sudavit clypei [...] ancilibus—. The Dress of the Salii in number twelve (though afterwards twice so many) and all of the Nobilitie, was chiefly this; A cap like a helmet, for the head; for the body the tunica picta or a coat embroyder'd; on this a brasen breast-plate with a little shield fastened with a thong on the inside (as some describe it) & small daggers in their hands, wherewith they struck upon their shields; and in this Dress yearly in March they solemnly danced about the Forum and the Capitol. In which passage it may seem doubtful, though the doubt be not proposed by the Interpreters, what is meant by Sacra. In breif, they take it generally, I grant, for the same with clypels ancilibus, and, as I think, rightly; makeing the sense to be, as I have render'd it, that they carried the shields and danced with them so long, that they sweat. But this I thought necessary to be mention'd for two reasons; the one whereof is, because Lubin says here, upon arcano loro—lorn̄ è c [...]r [...] intrinsecus statuis appositum erat: which to what purpose he adds here I know not, unless he would have us suppose, that every one of the Salii carried some statue of Mars fastened to him; but, that any such thing was here used, it appears not. The other reason is, because the poet varying the appellation of the same thing in the very next verse, it might justly seem obscure, as I think it is, and therefore fit to be observ'd: though I think it also justly warrantable; the first (sacra) being but a general expression, the latter (ancilia) more especial. And here we may observe, that though ancile be according to some rendered by Scutum, it is more accurately here by the Poet called clypeus [...] the difference being, that the Scutum was a larger defence, being somewhat like a door, more long then broad, and therefore by the Greeks called [...]; whereas the clypeus was less and round, and therefore the eye of the Cyclops is compared unto it by Virgii (yet to a large one, an Argolick shield) saying, Argolici clypei & Phoebeae lampadis instar; as Godelevaus observes out of Livy, lib. 8. where the Historian says, that to some souldiers was appointed the clypeus, but to others pro clype [...] Scutum. Yet the form of the Ancile (or the sheild, as the fable has it, that fell from Heaven with a voice foretelling, that, That City should bear rule, in which that should be kept) is described not without varietie; some saying that it was cut on each side like a half Moon, as Manutius de Quaesitis per Epist. lib. 3. Epist. 6. others, that it was rounder, according to that of Ovid, Atque ancile vocan [...], quod ab omni parte recisum est: Quaeque oculis spectes, angulus omnis abest. Both expressions are presented by Du Choul de la Religion des Ancien [...] Romains. p. 239. the one from a friver-coin, in Augustus his time, which by some is taken for the form of the Ancile; the other from a brasen coin, in the time of Antoniaus Pius, which last has the flame expressed upon it.
IMPERATORII.
ANCILIA
S C
PSTOLO
III. VIR
24. Great Marcher. Thus I choose to render, Gradive. Gradivus here signifies Mars: but Autumnu [...] against the common exposition takes it here for Romulus, the Son of Mars; but gives no reason of his dissent. Yet I suppose it to be from the former words of Juvenal saying, O pater Ʋrbis; which likewise Autumnus expounds by Romulus. But I think that Gradivus ought here to be taken for Mars; it being the safest way to expound any Author by himself, and so Juvenal by Juvenal: who Satyre, 13. vers. 113. call, Mars by this name, Gradivus Homericus, Mars mentioned in Homer, as it is there justly and necessarily expounded. We may add that of Livy, Decad. 1. lib. 2. Jovem patrem Gradivumque Martem aliosque iratos deos invoco; and thus it was usually taken by others. For so when Juvenal says, Sat. 13. Et Martis frameam—, it is borrow'd and altered by Martianus Capella into Gradivi frameam. And whereas Autumnus takes pater Ʋrbis to be Romulus, there also it more fitly signifies Mars: who, being the father of Romulus, may with more honour to Rome, as being accounted in their fond religion the greater deity, be called the father of it. But to shew beyond just replie, that Gradivus must here signify not Romulus, but Mars, it is apparent from the continuation of this Apostrophe, in which, a little after, the Poet says unto him —Go then, no more respect Thy warlike field—: by which, Autumnus (as the rest of the Interpreters) understands Campus Martius, an ample place, where military exercises were used. Which manner of speech, thy field, makes it clear, that he speaks to Mars, whose field it was. Thus even according to Autumnus himself it must be expounded, though he observed not the inconvenient truth of his own exposition, against himself. Now, for the word Gradivus, some (as particularly Servius) would bring it from [...], and so it might with small addition be rendered, Shakespear; which in effect is the sense also of the name Pallas, from [...], vibro; but that this is a near and easie derivation, the other somewhat remote; as also is theirs, who vvould dravv it from gramen, because a Grass-coronet vvas in Honour amongst Martial men, being the revvard of those, that raised the enemie's Siege. Others make it quasi Grandis divus: but this vvere no name of distinction from some other gods; nay, even in this sense it might seem fit to be given to Jupiter himself by vvay of excellency. Festus the Grammarian derives it from gradior, à gradiendo in bello ultro citro (que) from bestirring himself in Battels: but Britannicus though he sets this derivation in the first place, yet expounds it in a different sense, saying, quia gradatim, & per ordines eatur in bellum; implying that the vvord does seem to express the stately and leasurely March of the God of War; according to vvhich apt sense I choose to render it.
25. Bigg Lyde's Physick-box can This ne're gain. There are tvvo Readings of this passage; the one, Turgida non prodest in pixide condita Lyde; and this is renevved and approved by Fortunatus Scaccbus in his Myrothecium, lib. 1. cap: 44. vvhere he says, that Lyde signifies a spider, so called from Arachne a Lydian turned into a spider; and that condita in pixide turgidâ, implies that it vvas closed in a swelling box, so called either, because it vvas full of Ointments, or else somevvhat round sided, of this form, as Schacchus presents in Myrothecuim, p. 431. and lastly that this vvas thought to be of
special vertue to make Women fruitful. Upon this perswasion, says he, they carried a spider about with them in a box; which that it might not corrupt and so by the smell offend, they added ointments to it. Which beleife was occasion'd by a kind of spider called Phalangium, which as Pliny relates, lib. 11. cap. 24. brings forth 300. young ones at one time. Thus we must first suppose that Women generally took notice of this obscure fable of the spider Phalangium; and secondly we must make turgida, which is here a dactyle, to be of the ablative case and agree with pixide. Indeed the interpretation is as excusable as the poëtry; yet I mention it, because he does more fully then others, set down this Opinion, or rather phansie. Junius also did deliver this conceit about a spider, out of an old Manuscript, and so it came into the more estimation, and seems to please Autumnus, as the best: but let him beleive the trifle, whiles we beleive it to be but a triflle; this Reading and Interpretation being in effect long since rejected by Philip Beroald in his Annotations as an exposition too remote and an affectation grounded upon no sufficient [Page 34]authority. The other Reading is Turgida non prodest conditâ pixide Lyde; and this most Manuscripts agree upon: according to which, Beroald and Politian make Lyde turgida (that is, ventricosa) to signifie a corpulent Woman called Lyde from her country (the Lydian Women commonly of such a size, as Statius seems to emplie in those words, Hoc plaudunt grege Lydiae tumentes); adding, that such went with boxes of Ointments to sell, pretending them to be effectual for Womens fruitfulness, and that they were intertain'd with a common and foolish belief; which exposition as the most probable I receive. To the like effect indeed the Luperci the priests of Pan did use in February to run naked about the City (yet Plutarch mentions a little covering) the Women that desired to be fruitful holding our their hands unto them not without impudent folly, and the priests striking them with a goat skin, or, as the Scholiast has it, with a ferula.
26. The Coated Gracchus's trident This surpass'd. Tunicati fuscina Gracchi. Under the name of Gracchus, the Poet here and before declames against some of the cheif Nobility; before for their execrable marriages, and here for hiring their lives to the Prator (who set forth shews to the people) and, as infamous persons, for fighting publickly in the Amphitheater strew'd with sand, to drink up the blood that was shed. For they that were put to the worst were according to the custome usually killed: yet to this base madness did some of the vicious and bank-rupt Nobilitie descend. Where it is worth the noting, that the Poet, in passing to the description of this other Gracchus, says Vicit &c hoc monstrum tunicati fuscina Gracchi, as if this fault had been more monstrous then the other crime. Which sense may seem unworthy of Juvenal's judgement, namely that he should make a fault against Honour to be greater then a sin against Nature; and I marvail that this inconvenience has almost scaped all Interpreters. Indeed Lubin seems to take notice of it, saying that the Poet calls this the worse fault, because unto the former, some of the Nobilitic had been forced by Nero, but unto This baseness they did voluntarily descend. This were somewhat, if it were all true; but he proves none of it. I remember that Sulpitius Severus in his Eccles. Histor. lib. 2. relates that the monster Nero was, as a Woman, married to one Pythagoras, and that Xiphiline says the same and also, that as a Male he was as monstrously married to one Sporus! Orosius says the same; only whereas some call the former infamous person, Pythagoras, Sueton calls him Doryphorus, Nero's freed-man: yet in this as there is no mention of Nobility, so neither of compulsion. Wherefore unless we saw better ground for this assertion, we may rather seek some other reason; and I propose this. The Poet does not here compare the two faults for the Hainousness, but for the impudence in the committing of them: in which respect, this though the less sin in it self, did exceed the former. For in the committing of that, they had some shame, as the Poet implied saying, — Nubit amicus, Nec multos adhibet—, it must be closely carried; and Fiert istapalam—, hereafter they will commit this openly, so that as yet it was a secret villanie: but as for This Baseness, though extream, they run into it open faced; as may appear from the nature of the fault now to be set forth. Of the two that are here described for the combat, the one was called Retiarius, as this Gracchus here was; the other Myrmillo and Sequutor. The first is (in effect) used a little after this passage, when the Poet says,—retia misit: the two latter are used in Sat. 8. where the Poet falls again more largly and vehemently upon this argument. Yet because the Antiquity and Form of these exercises is very necessary to be here declar'd, the exposition of that in the eighth Sat. may be here deliver'd. The Retiarius then was so call'd from the principal part of his furniture, which was diverse. For first he was dressed in a short Coat, which beseem'd not the state of a Noble Person. Secondly he had a three-pointed Mace or iron in his left hand; and thirdly a Net in his right; with which, if he could by his skill (which was commonly practiced) he did enwrap his adversary by sodainly casting of it over his head and as sodainly drawing it together, and then with his trident usually slew him. In which mad exercises, the net was counted such an advantage, that they allowed the Retiarius no other fence. For on his head he woar only a hat or long cap tied under his chin with a broad string or ribband, as this Gracchus is described, Sat. 8. And thus he fought in part bare-faced, which farther argued the unworthiness of such a person, thus to engage his life and honour with a hireling. The other combatant was called Myrmillo, who, besides a hooked sword (falx supina) and a buckler, was allowed also a helmet, whereon was the picture of a fish: which gave occasion to the Retiarius to say usually to the Myrmillo that strived to avoid the casting of the net, Non te peto, piscem peto, quid me fugis Galle? not that the Myrmillo was always a Gaul or Frenchmen, but because his Armour or furniture was after the Gallique fashion. The reason of the name Myrmillo is by some mentioned, as by Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Caligula, cap. 32 where Myrmillones are said to be so called, quasi Myrmidones, as if it were from their singular valour, the Myrmidons having in their time been the flower of the Greek souldiery. But not to abuse our selves with such derivations, the learned Johannes Isacius Pontanus in his Glossarium Prisco-Gallicum, in the word Myrmillo, p. 254. tells us, that the Myrmillo is a fish by the French-men anciently called Mormyron, or Mormilon, which will so subtilly shoot himself into the mud, that the Fishermen are scarce able to take him with a drag. And because he that fought with the Retiarius did sometimes use great bendings or windings of his body to avoid the net, and as it were to hide himself from the art of the Retiarius; therefore by similitude he was called Myrmillo, and wore the picture of the fish upon his helmet. Thus Pontanus, chiefly out of Gillius, partly out of Gesner; though the Scholiast indeed gave the light to them all: who on this word, Sat. 8. v. 199. gives this note, Mirmillo armaturae Gallicae nomen, ex pisce inditum, cuius imago in galeâ fingitur. The Myrmillo is also upon occasion, Sat. 8. v. 210. called Sequutor, as much as the Pursuer; because if the Retiarius did not cunningly poise his arm in the casting of his net, but cast either to short or to far, so that he missed his purpose, instantly he betook himself to his heels, running about the Amphitheater for his life, with all possible agilitie, that he might happily recollect his net for a second cast; the myrmillo in the mean time as swiftly pursuing him (whence he was called Sequutor) to deprive him, if he could, of his purpose and life. This kind of fighting (with the Net) came from Pittacus the wife Grecian, who (as Diogenes Laertius relates) fighting a single combat with Phrynon, did with a net which he hid under his buckler sodainly entangle him and then slew him.
27. Then the first Rank at Shews. Ad Podium spectantibus. [...] was the chief place at Shews, and called so because, as some think, it did jut-out like a foot, or as others, because it was at the foot or lower [Page 35]part of the building, and so being the formost and nearest place of Seats for the advantage of sight and hearing, was appointed for the Nobilitie. Servius alleges this to expound that of Virgil, Aeneid, [...]. Mox totum caveae [...]cessum ingentis, & [...] Prima p [...]trum—. So that our Poet says that Gracchus, who thus disgrac'd himself, was by birth more noble, then the best of his Spectators, or the Prator himself, who set forth these Shews.
28. If they 've the Bath-see paid. The Scholiast tells us that the children did not pay the Balneatic [...]m, or see for being Bath'd; seeming to implie that they were bathed. The Author of the Manuscript Commentarie would be too impurely subtile, saying that the Poet here speaks against little children, who that they might be bathed without paying the fee, permitted themselves to the Bath-keepers worst desire. Lubin first says that children were not bath'd at all: but afterwards he prefers another opinion before this, saying that though they were bathed, yet they paid not the farthing, or fee. But he might have better kept himself to his first opinion; children being not bathed at all in the publique baths, as C [...]lde [...]ine shews out of Tully de Oratore; and the time that they thus abstained being till they were four years old. One Manuscript well expresses the sense of this passage, the Author of it saying that none but infants believe a hell, that is, such as not comming yet to the publique Baths, are by this means as yet not corrupted in their lives. Thus does he implie the epidemical impietie of those times, wherein hell was counted rather a fable, then a place of justice, and only such satyrically supposed to believe it, as could not understand it.
29. Or the bold Legion of Cremera—. It may peradventure give occasion of doubt to some, that Juvenal here calls those, that were slain at the river Cremera in Tuscanie, a Legion; it being expounded of the Fabii, who were in all but 306. whereas a Legion, according to Vegetius, and Modestus, contained 6000. foot and 700. horse; not to examine farther the exact overplus of these numbers. And though the number of a Legion did sometimes vary, yet this number of the Fabii may not presume to swell to that extent. Britannicus indeed says that they were aided by their Servants and Clients, yet Florus, calls them Patricius exercitus; and Livy, lib. 2. cap. 49. says of them, Nunquàm exercitus, neque minor numero, neque clarior fama & admiratione hominum per urbem incessit. wherefore the word Legio seems here not to be used in an exact sense, but rather by way of wit: such brave Romans, though but few, being termed a Legion for their equivalent worth.
30. If Sulphure and the pine tree were With them—. The Ancient manner of purging those that were polluted was with Sulphure and fire made with the wood of the unctuous pine tree, and such like; they used also to wet a lawrel branch and sprinkled them with it. See Turnebus, lib. 23. cap. 21. Meursius in his Spicileg. p. 144. and Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Nero. cap. 6.
31. Beyond the Irish foe. Juverna here used is by the Scholiast taken for Britany; and Ortelius shews out of Isacius upon Lycophron, that Juverna was called West-Britany. Yet both by Orielius and Mr. Cambden it is taken for Ireland, and otherwise, methinks the Poets expression would seem disjointed, first mentioning Britany, then the Orcades, and then the Britans (for so the Poet orders them, saying —ultra Littora Juvernae—&—Orcadas—ac—Britannos): besides to name both Britanie and the Britans were superfluous. But the chief doubt here is, whether, as Juvenal here says, the Romans had extended their victories beyond Ireland; seing that it is thought by our accurate Cambden, that the Romans did not conquer Ireland. Wherefore, this passage of Juvenal seeming to imply the contrary, we may conclude that the Poet speaks here at large, as a stranger to there parts, and but according to the report of the triumphing Romans, who sometimes took discoveries for conquests, and thought those overcome, who were but neighbours to those, whom they overcame. And here we may observe, that the Poet notes the Britans for their short nights; which is to be understood of the Summer-solstice, when the night, in the extreamest part of the Isle is scarce six hours long; as Lipsius notes on Tacitus his Agricola, on those words, Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram.
32. He came a hostage; here he's made a Man! Venerat obses; hic fiunt homines; That is, He came innocent, from his own country, and rather into a sorrowful stare, to be but a pawn for the loyaltie of his country-men, and therefore indeed but as an honourable prisoner: but here by commerce, he is made a Man no doubt! which last words are usually understood as an Ironie; the meaning being, that he was rather turn'd a Woman. Indeed the word Homo will bear either sense; and peradventure, though against some interpreters, the later will prove the truer, if we take notice of the significations of the word, Which sometimes by way of excellency signifie the First of men, as (according to the Latin copie) in that of Gen. 2.25. Homo & uxor ejus: where not only the word Homo is used by way of distinction for the Man, but also necessarily Homo and not Vir, & that according to the strictness of the Original; wherein the word is not [...] but [...]. Johannes Drusius in his Notes upon Sulpitius Severus his Ecclesiasticall History, lib. 1. p. 8. shews also that sometimes homo is taken only for the Woman; see there also his Epistle to Baudartius of the acceptions of Homo. But for the sense of the word in this place, I think it ought to be render'd here, as it is on a like occasion used again in Juvenal himself: who, in the sixt Satyre bringing-in an impudent Woman not able to deny her dishonesty, makes her confess her shame, in a kind of excuse, by crying-out Homo sum; which I there render, —I me Woman. And I think it might as truly be render'd here in that feminine sense; Hither he came a hostage, an innocent Male, as Pledges (to prevent dishonourable inconveniences) use commonly to be (though not always, as Lipsius observes on Tacitus his Germania) but now we may say, he is of one sex more; though not meer Woman, yet of the Common gender. And this the Poet implies by his effeminacy, saying that the change and corruption of his manners appears in the change of his attire: for now mittentur braccae, &c. not (as some would have it) He shall have such things sent as guifts to corrupt him; but, as the Scholiast well expounds it by shewing an [...], Mittentur, that is, Dimittentur; the sense being this, Now he will bid farewel to his former simplicity, he will lay aside his own Country Ornaments, such as were the (braccae) Slops, and the ruder knives of His country fashion; likewise the whips and bridles used by him in his home-bred, honest, manly & hunting exercises; And will carry home to his Armenian City Artaxata, the brave sins of Rome. Whence we may farther see, that Mittentur cannot signify, that such things should be sent as guifts unto him, this being to preserve him in his innocent attire & exercises; but it must signify a chang of his Armenian manners into R [...]man. It were a truth, though but a sport, to remember that in one Manuscript the word Artaxata is expounded by a kind of strange garment; but we must add that such exposition is more strange.
SATYRE. III.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. III.
(a) THat Suburra was the Cheapside of Rome, the Comparison makes out. For Ʋmbritius now choosing a retirement, prefers the most private one such as was Prochyta, a little Island, before the most populous Suburra. Though perhaps not the Number only, but the Quality of its Inhabitants, offended the good man: For a Multitude of Whores lived there. Fame non nimium bonae puella, Quales in media sedent Suburra. Mart. with whom and Herace, Suburrana signifies a whore. The Learned, out of Festus derive it à Succurrendo, because the Court of Guards was their kept, which relieved the watch, when the Gabines beseiged that part of the Town, Whose Inhabitant; Unto Festus's time were call'd Tribus Succurrana, and not Suburrana, and this Justifies the Etymologie against Varro. L. 4. L. L.
(b) Lucus, & Fons Aricinus, which Numa Consecrated to the Muses, without the Porta Capena the Triumphal or South-Gate of the City; through which from this Fountain water was conveyed to Rome, and therefore 'tis well call'd Madida Capena, and fitly render'd Conduit-Gate. 'Tis of it Ovid speaks in his Fasti;
Where Camoenae is the same with Capena. Scribit, enim Asconius extra hanc Portam, Lucum & Aedem Camoenaruu [...] esse: Propterea Camoena à nonnullis est appellata, nunc vero Porta Sti Sebastiani. Marl. Ant. Rom. Topogr. L. 1. c. 8. And Egeria is said to be grata Camoenae, because it requited it's kindness, in letting out her Votaries, by sending in at it the supply's of fresh water. Or else Grata, by Reason of the Pleasures it afforded the Capena by it's Springs.
(c) Philosopher's divide the time of Mans Life, according to the several changes, which at certain stages happen to it. And first PƲERITIA they stretched to 25. years of Age, and made it include. 1. Infantia, from ones birth to three or four years of Age, within which time all children speak. 2. Pueritia, strictly so call'd, thence to 10. All this space of Time they were puri, i. e. impubes. Censide Die Nat. Isid. L. 11. c. 2.3. From 10. to 18. was the time Pubem Emittendi, thence call'd Pubertas. 4. And thence to 25. is Adolescentia, for then they are full grown. Secondly INVENTƲS, which was properly from 25 to 35 or 40. Quòd tunc aetatis Beneficio ad juvandum Rempub. apti erant: Or else Virilis Aetas, thence to 50, so call'd Quòd Viri tunc sunt. h. e. viribus pollentes. Thirdly SENECIƲS, which was either Prima & Recta as our Poet calls it from 50 to 65. or Ʋltima and Decrepita till death. Hence the meaning of the Poet is clear. Only note that Servius Tullius in A. Gell. L. 10. c. 28. upon another Consideration made another Division of the Ages of Men.
(d) These Cornicines (as if they were nothing else) are prettily here described by their Cheeks; which in such kind of People are often much swoln and Protuberant. Or Buccae, may signify as Buccones, when 'tis put for Parasites and Buffoons. Sat. 11. Curtius, & Matho Buccae. And even these here Nigra in Candida vertunt, v. 30. Et, Librum si malus est Laudant; v. 42. which were agreeable employments to Arturius, and Catulus; Persons that in antient times (with the rest of their Gang) had not the Honour of Attendants on that Theater, which now at their costs they fill'd; But were per Oppida, in the Country Towns, content to act on an Herbosum Theatrum, v. 163.
(e) Ranarum viscera, i. e. Rubetarum, which were a strong Poison; and Locusta could well use it. —Viro miscet sitiente Rubetam. Nay she was Communicative too, and did not bury the secret, Instituitque Rudes melior Locusta Propinquas. This Honest Aruspex never veiwed such entrails.
(f) Under the seats of the Circus Max. There were Cells or Vaults, wherein women did make the most gainful use of what they had: Particularly near the Aedificium Menianum, whence Spectators beheld the sports of the Circus, there were plenty of immodest women, thence call'd Menianae, and Summenianae. Mart. L. 3. Epig. 61. And here observe that this vile Custome was begun by strangers, who are seldome of good report. This forces a Thracian in Theoph. Char. [...]. to speak thus of his mother. [...], obscurely intimating says Casaubon; That at Athens, Thracian Women were thought, ignoble or whores. Et certum est peregrinarum mulierum ubique fere Locorum, olim suspectam fuisse Pudicitiam: Quamobrem in S. Scriptura, mulier peregrina idem [Page 45]sonat ac Scortum. The women we speak of were strangers, as well as whores.
(g) Conchylia is tranlated Purple, Because the Purpura & Murex, ex quibus piscibus eliciebatur liquor ille pretiosus ad tingendas vestes, was Conchyle, or a shell-fish. Now this, the wear of the cheif Romans only, Ʋinbritius cannot endure these Graeculi should wear. For the Promiscuous use of it was forbidden by Aug. Suet. c. 43. The reason of it Tas. An. 2. shew's and commands, Praeclare vero prudenterque Caesar Ordines Civium vesre discriminavit, ut sc. qui locis, Ordinibus, dignationibus antestant, Cultu quoque discernerentur. Yet at length Liberty prevailing at Rome they lived (if the mony of the poorer sort could reach it) as in a Spartan Common wealth. where ex Institute Lycurgi Nemo altero cultior incessis.
(h) Endromis, quod illâ [...], i. e. cursu utebatur. For after running at justs and Turnaments, and other Exercises of the Roman Gymnasia, they put on these shaggy and thick Garments (in this like Rugs) to prevent takeing cold. By this the fawning Greek signifies his concurrence in that persons Opinion of the weather, who to warn him desired a little fire to be made 'Twas a French Manufacture as Mart. assures us Ep. 19. L. 4. where at large he shews the use of it.
(i) That Abolla, was a grave habit, I nothing doubt from Pegasus's takeing it with him to the great Councel of Sat. 4. v. 75. Erat species majoris Ʋestis, ant P [...]ll [...]i Philosopbici, says Parrhas. who allows the Minor Abolla to be a military Garment. Yet Ʋoss. in his Etymol. L. Lat. because by Varro and Mart. Ep. 48. l. 8. 'tis opposed to Toga will have it be nothing but a Military Gown, and says our Poet here gives it the Stoick [...], & cum irrisione quadam, that is, satyrically. So that the sense is: Hear what he hath done who is no souldier, but of far greater Dignity, and therefore ought to be of much greater sanctity. Yet he falsly accuses Bareas Soranus, his friend and Scholar. P. Egnatius is the man Tacitus lays this fault to. An. 16. Heliodorus the Stoick is suspected for the same fault, by some Interpreters of, Magni Delator amici. Sat. 1. v. 31.
(k) The same Mart. Promises, and more too; L. 10. ad Gall. Mane, vel à media nocte togatus ero. And all this, first to bid his Patron Cood Morrow, and the better deserve his Favour, and the Sportula. Great men we find at the Foolery, the Praetor himself running upon this pitiful Errand to the childless and rich Matrons Albina and Modia. When notwithstanding this first salute was granted to the Client as a great favour. Est proprium superbiae magno aestimare Introitum, ac tactum sui liminis; pro honore dare ut Ostio suo propius assideas, ut gradum prior intra domum ponas Sen. de Ben. L. 6. c. 33. This quickn'd their pace, but never so much, as to make them forget their Gown. For such an Omission would have quite spoiled their Complement.
(l) The Romans used great vanity (for certainly 'twas unnecessary) in their great numbers of Servants, Pedacius Costa kept 400. Another had 2000. Caecilius Isidorus had 5000. some 10 Others had 20 thousand, as Athenaeus affirms. L. 6. p. 272. And that, [...], not to make Advantage of them; but that they might have [...], very many Attendants, as Ushers, and footboys. Now such as they, though not for their honesty, yet for their riches should be believed. The Custome Pliny blames, and disapproves these Mancipiorum Legiones, & in d [...]mo turbam externam, & servorum quoque causa Nomenclatorem adhibendum. Sen. ubi supra, speaks of the same assistance they needed, for the number, and the orderly digesting of their friends in primas & secundas Admissiones. But this I suppose may include their Clients too, and such as serv'd them as intelligencers or spies. Which every Cardinal now at Rome keeps in such plenty, that a Notary can hardly remember for him, their Names and Employments. This trouble Augustus once saved the Antient Romans, and forbade any of them to have Servos aut Libertos supra viginti, aut Plus quingentis millibus mummûm. But Luxury, which knows no Laws, even in this broke them.
(m) The poor man that liv'd in them though last, yet should infallibly burn; so that the slats his only cover (for being in the Garrats of the house, he had no floor above him) would not in this dysaster be his defence. This Tegula sola here, is the same with Coenaculum elsewhere. Which was inhabited by none but poor Poets, as Mart. Scalis habito trilnes sed [...], poor Philosophers, poor Labourers, and in the begining of the Gospel poor Christians or their Inm [...]es, as well as Embl [...]me, the poor Doves. Whose laying their eggs in these rooms, perhaps gave Occasion to the Greeks, to call Coenaculum, [...]: St. Mark in his last Chap. calls it [...].
(n) A Minerva drawn to the wast, according to the mode of those times. Hence the jest Cicero past on his Brother Q. who, being but a little man, yet his Effigies ingentibus [Page 46]lineamentis usque ad Pectus ducta, made the Orator pleasantly say, Frater meus dimidi [...]ate major est quam Totus. Macrob. L. 2. c. 3. Satur.
(o) Who never did eat any thing but herbs.
(p) Mandra according to the Old Scholiast signifies a hog-sty, according to Mart. Ep. lib. 5. 'tis the Stals of Mules, and Generally any stable. So that as we Metonymically say a person lost his stable, for the horses in it; here also Mandra is put for the Mules it entertained; who standing in the Cart, and being cursed by their driver make up what is meant by Stantis Convitia Mandrae. St. Bafil calls the stable in which Christ was born [...]. Ʋt item Ovile dicitur pro Ecclesia Christi, sic & Mandra ponitur pro Coenobio, tanquam in quo sint Oves Christi. And thence [...] an Abbot, and Archimandritis an Abbess.
(q) Claudius Drusus Caesar, and the Seal or Sea-Calf were equally drowsie. Stornunt se somno diverso in littore Phocae. Virg. Georg. lib. 4. Pliny.
(r) A Tall-Chair-man; for this at Rome (with some other as servile) was the usual employment of the People of Liburnia, a part of Illyria between Istria and Dalmatia; 'tis now call'd Croatia. — Tarde venisse Liburnos.
(s) He means Authepsa; a vessel of the same use with a Kitchin. 'Twas divided into two Cells, in the uppermost of which they could put their Sportula or doal of meat, in the lower one, fire to dress the Raw, or keep the dress'd flesh warm. This was portable and the faster they went with it, the better the fire burned in it. — Et cursu ventilat ignem, v. 259. Cicero pro Roscio Amer. tells us as much was paid for one of these, as would pay for a farm. The name is deduced ab [...] & [...], quod sua sponte coquit. Vid. Cic. sub sin. Orat.
(t) This Town of the Latines was Juvenal's Birth place and that great Schoolman's Thonias Aquinas, call'd by our Countrymen St. Thom. of Watering. A moist place the Temple of the Elvin Ceres proves it to be; which is as much as Ceres of the Washes, or Marshes. Hence the spring and River of Elvis took their Names.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Third Satyre.
Cophinus. Premere pollices and vertere pollicem, how they differ'd. Foricari [...]. Mitra. Trechedipna, Niceteria. A facie jactare manus. Cottabus; Manes, [...], latage, [...], an acclamation in Drinking. Trulla. Claudere latus. Alta sella. Tribuni Stipendium. Samothtacum Arae and Dii Patrii, according to Macrobius. Equestria and Popularia. Pinnirapus. Lanista. Cucullus Venetus. Toga. Exodium. The consecration of Hair and the First Beard; Cakes presented at such Solennities. Great Men's Register-books of their Clients; and their Nomenclators. Opici mures. Dii Phaecasiani. Modius. Coena recta. [...] and [...]. Strigil, the matter, use and form of it. Sectile porrum. [...]. Ceres Helvina. Adjutor Caligatus.
1. AT private Cumae. Vacuis Cumis. Ʋmbritius a skilful Aruspex and a friend of Juvenal is wittily brought-in giving the causes of his departure from the City, and telling whither he would go to dwell, namely to Cumae, where Sibylla had a Chappel and where, as Ʋmbritius afterwards speaks, Daedalus put-off his wings, or rested after his flight from Minos. But the Poet calling it here Empty Cumae, and yet little after, Janua Baiarum, and so greatly frequented, being a thorough-fare to those frequented Bathes; to prevent the seeming inconvenience of some contradiction, I render it private Cumae, it being so, according to the Poet's intent, it compar'd with Rome. And as he thus preferr'd Cumae before Rome, so likewise Prochyta a small Iland near Baia and the Campanian shoar, before Suburra a most delightful street in Rome. *
The Baian prospect and delight is thus presented by the courtesie of Bertellius in his Theater of the Italian Cities, p. 84. by which, Caligula's bridge of ships may be the better understood; of which, see, Sat. 10. Illustr. 31.
2. And in August's heat, When Poets read. He notes the importunate ambition of Poets; who not content to read at other times of the year, would trouble men even in August also, when men usually sought the shady relief of the Country. This Custome is partly touch'd, Sat. 1. Illust. 5.
3. Some Jews, Whose hay and basket is their wealth. Judais, quorum cophinus foenumque supellex. The Poet in this difficult passage inveighing against the base coveteousness of his times, says that for Gain they did rent-out sacred places, as Groves, and that to the poor Jews: whose poverty he describes by their Basket and Hay, which, as he says, was all their householdstuffe. And if we ask, why by such marks their necessity should be expressed, Lubin makes answer, —Supellex erat cophinus, in quo victum & cibum gerebant, & foenum adjumenti alimentum. But why should we suppose a poor Jew to be able to keep a beast, when as he was fain to beg to keep himself? as Lubin acknowledges, whiles he expounds mendicat silva by the poor Jews, who hiring obscure habitations in Groves, went begging about from door to door. Besides, if their hay was for their beast, why did they carry it about with them? Or how will this agree with that in Sat. 6. —Cophino foenoque velicto Arcanam Judaea trement mendient in aurem? implying rather that they left them at their poor home, when they went forth to beg. Some think that the Hay was for the their Bed; so Britannicus on Sat. 6. v. 540. saying, foenum ubi cubitavent: but this seems but vain, it we confider either how they could carry enough, or rather why they should carry any at all. Lyranus on that in Psalme, 81. v. 6. —His hands were delivered from the Pots, or Baskets, [...](ab aheno, according to the Latin) thinks that these were the marks, not of their Poverty, but (by an ancient custome) of their servitude in Aegypt, where in baskets they carried straw, hay, mortar and such things for the making of brick, and in such like labours. Which opinion I think to be the best exposition of this passage, and for these reasons. First, it is as probable, that the Jews might by way of thankfulness glory in the marks of their Servitude, but in effect of their deliverance and deliverer, as the Christians once in the use of the Cross, making that the badge of their glory, which the Enemie accounted their Shame. Secondly, because it is said, that the Jewish Women also carried the basket and the wisp. Thirdly, because it is said, that the Jewest, when she went forth to beg, left these things behind her. Cophino foenoque relicto, says the Poet; but not as A [...]umnus expounds it, Negotiis omissis & supellectile relicta: it being a chief part of her Business to Leave them at home, that by concealing her religion from publick notice, she might not endanger such Roman dames, as she endeavour'd to draw to her devotion; and so the
Poet adds, mendicat in aurem. By which also it farther appears, that they could carry their provision without a basket. Fourthly, though the Poet might with some sharpness describe their povertie by their basket and wisp; yet it follows not, but that these things might have a farther signification. So may we collect from Sidonius Apollinaris, lib. 7. epist. 6. where writing to one Basilius a Bishop, concerning the pressures of the Christians under the Gothique King Evarix an Arrian, he says, Ordinis res est, ut (dum in hac allegorica versamur Aegypto) Pharao incedat cum diademate, Israelita cum cophino. 1. It is sutable to the divine order or appointment of humain affairs (whiles we are in this figurative Aegypt of the world) that Pharao (or the wicked) should have the mark of Dominion, and the Israelite (or, Jew) his Basket, or bag of servitude. Where also the word incedat may be observ'd, implying these things as properties, or marks of distinction. According to which sense the learned Savaro expounds the place, saying Allegorice Catholicus servituti addicitur, Evarix dominatur & imperat. And here we may farther observe for the understanding of the next verse, Omnis enim populo mercedem pendere jussa est Arbor; that although it be commonly understood, by the Rent exacted from the poor Jews for every tree, that could yield them but a shelter; some more particularly expound mercedem by [...], a tribute which was exacted of the Jews (capitatim) by the pole, after the destruction of the Temple, as the Provincial Census was Before the destruction of it; and that thus what was formerly paid to the Sanctuary was afterwards brought to the Capitol; as Josephus and Xiphilin testifie. Lastly I think, that we may farther and probably guess, that the occasion, for which the Jews left-off to carry the basket and hay, was the greeveous disadvantage in discovering by Them their Religion. For as Sueton notes in his Domitian, cap. 12. Judaicus fiscus acerbissimè actus est; telling us, that They were made to pay, who lived after the Jewish manner, vel dissimulata origine, as he adds, imposita genti tributa non pependissent. Where he makes mention also of filthy rigour; saying that he remembers, that when he himself was a youth, he saw a man of 90. years of age publiquely search'd in a great assembly by the command of the Overseer of the Jewish tribute, to know if he were not circumcised. Concerning some other passages about this argument (the Jews) see farther in the explication of this Satyre, Illustrat. 44. and also Sat. 6. Illustrat. 65.
4. The Water's Deity. Numen aquae. This estimation of Fountains among the Heathen may appear as well by their ancient inscriptions (one of which extant in Orravio Rossi his Memorie Bresciane, p. 279. begins thus, Fontibus Divinis Sacr.) as also by their Fontinalia, Festivals so called a fonte, says Varro, de Linguâ Lat. lib. 5. at which feasts they used by way of Reverence to cast garlands into Fountains. But that Fountain from which this honour was derived to others was, as Joseph Scaliger thinks, by Porta Capena. Yet Dempster, de Juramentis, lib. 1. cap. 5. citing him dislikes his Opinion, saying that such honour was done unto Fountains in honour of Fontus sometime a King in Hetruria (he cites T [...]ebus, lib. 16. Advers. cap. 11.) and in honour of whom were the Fontinalia sacra mentioned by Varro and Festus. There was also Fontua the Goddess of Fountains, as he shews out of Saxo Grammaticus, lib. 1. Histor. Danica.
5. The People's thumb being turn'd. Verso pollice vulgi. The Poet here sets forth the vile conditions of such, as thriv'd most in Rome, namely flatterers and impudent undertakers, as in Repairing of decay'd Temples, or in Farming the revenues of them or of Customes in Port-Towns, or of the carriage of goods by Rivers, of Cleansing of Sinks, of performing the Office of the Libitinarii (who sould all things fit for Funerals) or of the Pollinctores (who were imploy'd in the Burial of the dead) or of Selling Servants under the Spear stuck-up to signifie such sale according to the Roman Custome. Which employments though tolerable, if perform'd severally and by sutable persons, were an argument of base greediness, if performed all by the same person. Yet such there were and they grew rich, though formerly they had been but cornet-winders, and that but in petty Towns. Nor were they only grown rich, but also impudent; for, having in former time basely hazarded their lives in Shews set forth by the Wealthy Romans to please the People, and so might have lost their lives, if overcome, had but the People but pleased to turn their thumb; now they themselves, though once such vile persons, set forth such costly Shews, wherein others at their wanton charge were familiarly kill'd. But here the manner of the Custome of Turning the thumb seems to be a point rather controverted, then expounded. Premere pollices was a sign of Applause; Vertere pollicem, of Dislike: but the doubt is, what these Gestures were. Horace implyes the first, lib. 1. Epist. 18. in that verse, Fautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum: in which words, says Porphyrio the Commentator, there is a Synecdoche, pollex being taken for manus; so that both thumbs, according to him, [...]signifly both hands. For which interpretation he is reprehended by Politian, in his Miscell. cap. 42. who by this seems to implie, that it was an expression not of the hand, but only of the thumb; proving it from that of Pliny, Nat. Histor. lib. 82. Pollices, cum favemus, premere, etiam proverbio jubemur: but I see not how this authority refutes Porphyrio; who proceeding in his exposition says, though with some obscurity, that quilaudat vehementiùs manus jungens jungit pollicem cum proximo. Acron would have premere pollices to be the listing up of the hands and the moving of them often. Cruquius speaking of this phrase mentions only pollicem in the singular number, with no small alteration of the matter; and adds, that this is done, when the thumb pressing upon the top of the middle finger falls back towards the the forefinger making a noise; and that, if it were done on both hands, it was the greatest approbation. So convertere pollicem, according to him, was to open the hand, and so consequently not to make such noise, or give such notice. But Ferrarius, de Veter. Acclamation. lib. 2. cap. 13. justly objects against this, that this were not pollicis pressus, but crepitus digitorum, not a gesture of the thumb, but a noise of the fingers. He therefore rejecting all this exposition as uncertain, if not false, thus decides the point. First, at the Sword-plays or publiquely Fencing it was usual for him that overcame, to kill the other; yet the matter was altered according to the sign, which the people were pleas'd to make, so great was their power at these shews: and accordingly, sometimes they made a sign, to have the person, that was overcome, slain; and sometimes they made a sign to have him saved. Secondly, these signs were very easie to de discerned, being of such sodain importance, and were instantly understood; the sign of favour being made with both hands, the sign of death only [Page 49]with one; the first of which was called premere pollices, the second vertere pollicem. Thirdly, he thinks the manner to have been this; Premere pollices was to lift-up both hands and clinch them as a fist, pollices ipsos intra pugnum arctè vehementerque comprimere, that is, to clinch the thumbs strongly and vehemently within the fist. Which expression, in this last point seems somewhat unnecessary: for, what did it avail to the makeing of the sign manifest, to clinch their thumbs either vehemently or gently? Vertere pollicem, says he, was to lift-up one hand clinch'd like a fist, the thumb appearing above the fist, and either to point it backward toward himself that held it up, or to move it about circularly. But this might more strictly have been anciently render'd, supposing this to have been the sense, by elevare pollicem, or invertere pollicem: though this be likewise liable to his own censure, being but probable. Yet I think his expression comes near the custome: notwithstanding with a like libertie I think I may reasonably vary and enlarge the conjecture. The natural actions of all people are generally much alike, and therefore the outward expressions of approbation and dislike; and no more was intended by these signs. When therefore the people saw a brave fencer sometimes unhappily put to the worst, we may probably suppose, that they did instantly, to save his life, lift up both their fists, their thumbs being clinch'd or press'd on each fist, yet not both their hands put together, but each being at libertie, as men that are ready to strike, the left arm being stretch'd out and the right somewhat drawn back. So that the immediate or first signification of this sign seems to have been a threatning of the conquerer, if he spar'd not the life of him, whom he overcame; a second and but a consequent sense was an applause of his valour and skill: and this we ghuess to have been the sign, which they called premere pollices, to clinch the fists at one. But if they saw that he which was overcome, had behav'd himself but like a coward, without courage or art, we may suppose they did clinch one hand, the thumb standing upwards, and so cast their hand moderately over their shoulder, in a kind of contempt, as if one would have said Away with him, meaning that he was not worth their mercy. And this they might call vertere pollicem, that is, reirojicere, to cast back the thumb, or to turn it over the shoulder. But I leave everyman here to the libertie of his own phansie, contentingmy self in these conjectural arguments to propose that, which to me seems most natural, and so most easie to be admitted.
6. Inde reversi Conducunt foricos. Fovicae are by some taken for common shops near the forum, belonging to the City; and so rented out to such as let them again to others for a greater rent. But others think that this alludes to the farmers of some homely rents in Juvenal's time; such as in some degree that was, which was rais'd by Vespasian, from Ʋrine (mention'd by Sueton in his life, cap. 23.) for the receit whereof there were vessels purposely set in publick, and, as some think, for the use of fullers. And this unto some seems to have been that greivous chrysargyrum famous in histories, and taken away by the Emperour Anastasius. Which pension was (as Lipsius, Adm. lib. 2. cap. 6. out of Cedrenus) ut quisque mendicus aut pauper, meretriis sive jam emerita, omnis servus itemque libertus, inferrent in aerarium pro Ʋrina & stercore, jumentorum etiam & Canum; sive in agris, sive in oppidis habitarent: & hamines quidem utriusque sexus, nomisma argenteum; equns, mulus, bos, tantundem; asinus & canis follex sex (follox was a small peice of mony.) Yet even these profits the Cheif of the Roman Nobilitie basely sought to farm, and by the Lawiers were call'd Foricarii. Caligula also (as Sueton in his lise, cap. 40.) Ex captivis prostitut arum vectigal instituit, quantum quaeque uno concubitu mereret, and afterwards under Heliogabalus, Lenonum vectigal & mererricum, & exoletorum fuit; as Lansius observes, in Orat. contra Italiam, p. 1005. But the most receav'd interpretation, is that disgraceful one, by which I render it; and Forirarii in the law signifies such vile Officers. According to which sense if we more sharply view the words, Inde reversi, they may be understood not of their returning home from proud shews to base offices; but a falling back through vain prodigalitie to base necessitie. For, the inference upon this seems to implie some such thing, whiles the Poet says that Fortune makes a Sport of them: which were not so properly by raising one from Povertie to Wealth, which is not very rare; or, by casting one down from Wealth to Povertie, which is very common; but by making the same person the subject of both these fortunes, which is a Rarity, and by the Poet here call'd the Sport of Fortune.
7. Rome turn'd Greek. Gracam Ʋrbem. He shews the pestilent manners of the Graecians; who though they were not many at Rome, had so corrupted the Romans both in Manners and Language, that the Romans in a ridiculous affectation of the Greek tongue, delighted in it more, then in their Own Latin. Which sense of this passage is implyed by Pignorius, in his Symbol. Epist. 41. Where he says, that this affectation continued from the time of Augustus to Alexander Severus. Yet by his leave we may remember, that Sueton says, Tiberius to shew the Majestie of the Roman Empire abstain'd from Greek: though we may grant that this fashion was ancient, Tully writing a Commentary of his Consulship in Greek, as he himself testifies at large, lib. 2. ad Atticum, epist. 1. But a worse custome was brought in by the Asiatick People, particularly by the Syrians; whose manners, as the Poet notes, were as crooked, as their Musicall instruments, infecting the City with their out-landish harlors, which at the Circus, where Shews were presented, did set up Stews.
8. Their painted Miters. The Miter was properly a Trojan attire, and not only of that form which is usually with a divided top; as Pignorius a Paduan Antiquary shews in his treatise entitled, Le Origini di Padua: in which (cap. 12.) upon occasion of that in Virgil. Aeneid. 9. —habent redimicula mitra, he presents this form of a miter, following, express'd according to an ancient head in the Vatican; which for difference may be observ'd, not varying much from an ordinary cap.
9. The Haunt-Doal Gown, Quirinus, Thy Clown weares. Rusticus ille tuns sumit trechedipna, Quirine. The Poet here in an Apostrophe to Romulus says, that the Roman, who was once rustical, or simple, is now come to the familiar and artificial servilitie of the Greeks, namely in parasitical Haunting after Patrons and, according [Page 50]to some, in Gymnastick exercises; though by these last also they were rather corrupted then inabled: yet that for vain and vile abilities the Greeks did still far exceed them; witness their rowling Eloquence, (in which they surpassed Isaeus the Oratour) and their pretended Art of Flying. witness Daedalus. But a difficulty there is in these words, Rusticus ille tuns sumit trechedipnae; the last of which the Scholiast expounds by Parasiticall garments, which he calls caligulos Graias, or as some mend it, Galliculas, Shooes used by the Gauls, which according to some others were called also [...] and [...]. But this seems too narrow a sense, unless we should phansie, that they wore a special fashion of shooes only to feasts. Some copie have, rechedipna, some taking it for a garment us'd at feasts, and uneasily drawing the name from recinium or rejicinum, it being, as they suppose, usually in the manner of wearing it, cast backward, and from [...], coena: others, as the Scholiast, takeing it for the Master of a feast; implying, that the Romans once plain and thrifty were now become Feasters. But this implies an unseemly superfluity of speech; for then the construction should be, trechedipna tuns sunait & fert niceteria, in which manner of expression, sumit were a vain over-plus: others (& they the greatest part) read trechedipna, deriving it from [...], curro, and [...], cana; because in these garments they haunted after their patrons, for the sportula. Yet some understand by it, the person, in whose hasting to feasts some note a Pride to take place, others an appetite to good chear; though this stands not with the exception before alleged, nor with the certainty of the word: seeing that, as the Scholiast told us of rechedipna, it is sometimes taken for the feast-maker, and not in a jeering, but in an innocent sense; as, according to most reasonable conjecture, it is to be taken in that ancient inscription cited by Rigaltius, FILIO. BENEMERENTI. FECIT. PATER. TRECEDIPNUS. ET MATER. ATTICE. But the most take it for a garment, though with some difference; Turnebus and others thinking it to signifie expedite garments used in gymnastis, in which exercises they were but in part cover'd, and as the word implies rather Naked, then apparell'd. Yet the excess in those exercises seeming to be touch'd as a distinct foult in those words following, fert niceteria; it may seem somewhat more sutable to the Poets varietie of reprehensions, to expound this passage, as some do, of several corruptions, which had prevail'd upon the Romans. Scaliger, de Emendat. Temp. lib. 5. De primo Agone Actiaco, says, that they, which were conquerors in the sacred Games among the Graecians, had a Supper provided at the publick charge; unto which such as ran betime to get place, were by way of a common jeast call'd [...], supper haunters; yet that they were not rashly admitted, but first known by their niceteria, or signs of mastery hang'd at their neck. But Rutgersius, in his Var Lect. lib. 6. cap. 13. thinks that trechedipna were Liveries (as we now adays call them) or garments distinguish'd by the colour, that so a parasite being known might have a ready admittance to his Patron's table. To which sense he thinks our Poet alludes in that passage, Sat. 5. —viridemque thoraca jubebit Afferri, —Ad mensam quoties Parasitus venerit infans: which he would have to be understood of Virro's Livery: and thus thinks the Romans to be here taxed for descending to servile Flattery and the Gymnastick fears, to both which they had been especially corrupted by the Greeks. Lubin more plainly and nearer to the Roman custome understands here by trechedipna, the Roman Gown in which they did visit and attend their Patrons, whether in hope of the Sportula or an Entertainment; and by niceteria the trisling rewards, which as encouragements, they wore at their neck in token of their mastery in Fencing; and that in both these respects the Romans had receiv'd some addition of corruption from the Graecians. This I choose as the most moderate opinion including in it in effect the Gracian customes; the Roman Gowns being for their similltude of employment jeeringly called trechedipna, and the use of the niceteria being by the Romans vainly learned of the vain Graecians. Thus the Satyrist breifly tells the Romans, that whiles other nations are exquisite in Flattery and Thriving; the dull Roman (though he imitates the Greeks and others in Trivial Vanities) is good for nothing but to trudge about for his hungry sportula, or to seek a perverse fame from infamous Sword-playing.
10. —Must I Let Him seal first, and on the cheif Couch lie, &c. The Roman custome was, says the Author of the manuscript Commentary, to have seven witnesses at the making of a Will; which was but according to the strict provision of the Civil Law, but now corrected by the Ecclesiasticall; it seeming unreasonable that Two should not be accounted sufficient, when as they are allowed by the Divine Law. Our Lawiers therefore now call those ancient ones, Solemn Testaments, as the latter sort, Unsolemn. Now the manner was among the Romans, that all the witnesses should set their seals unto a Testament and in Order, as the Poet here implyes, according to their dignitie; which custome and form may partly be seen, Sat. 2. Illustrat. 12. A Multitude of witnesses has likewise been used in ancient time here in our own country, not only to Wills, but also to other Deeds, as among others may appear from that grant of certain mannors here in England made by William the Conqueror unto the Abbess of Caën in Normandy, which is alleged by the accurate Mr. Augustine Vincent in his Discovery of Errors in a Catalogue of Nobility, publish'd by R. Brook, p. 119. The Deed is thus testified, Signum ✚ Willelmi Anglorum regis. Signum Comitis ✚ Roberti Moritanii. Signum ✚ Lanfranci Archiepiscopi. Signum ✚ Matildis Reginae. Signum ✚ Roberli Comitis filii regis. Signum ✚ Henrici filii regis. Signum ✚ Willelmi Comitis filii regis. There follow nine witnesses more; but these may serve for the illustration of this custome, not only for Number, but also for Order, which is somewhat remarkable. And, the better to know some of the witnesses, the reades may understand, that Robert mention'd in the second place was Earl of Mortaigne (in Normandy) and of Cornwall, and brother to the Conqueror by his Mother Herlot; as also that Matildis mention'd in the fourth place was the Conqueror's Wife. Farther, it may suffice in this place breifly to take notice, that the Romans did anciently use to ly [...]on Couches at their Supper: the manner whereof, as also which was the cheif place, shall more fitly and largly be declared, Sat. 5. Illust. 3. on that verse, Tertia ne vacuo cessaret culcitra lecto.
11. Cast up the hands before the brow. A facie jact are manus. Britannicus tells us, that flarterers did use with both hands to stroak the face of their friend, as imitating the ancient manner of the Greeks, who, as he urges out of Pliny, did use in their supplications to take their Gods by the chin. [Page 51]Which interpretation seems more learned, then apposite; and to suppose such applause to be used by flatterers towards their Patrons, may sooner, I think, win the reader to a smile, then to a beleif. The interpreters usually take the phrase, A facie jactare manus, only for a sodain expression of applause and admiration: but Ferrarius de Vet. Acclam. lib. 3. cap. 22. peirces farther into it, and tells us that it is, manibus oscula jactare, to kiss the hands and then cast them up before the face, according to that of Martial, (as Scriverius reads it) Audieris cum grande sophos, cum basia jacta (1. audieris) when thou hearest the great acclamation, sophos, (or, as Persius speaks, Sat. 1. euge and bellè) when thou hearest the kisses cast up into the air. Thus he implies, that they used by way of Applause to kiss their hands, which in parting from their lips made a gentle noise, and so cast them up before their face, or brow. For, not only the casting up of the hands and the kiss is expressed in basia jacta, but also the noise in audieris basia. Which we do grant to be a true interpretation of Martial, and that it may in this place also have a like sense, yet not a like necessity of such acceptance; admitted it may be, but not hence enforced.
12. Leak on his couch. The common copies have here, Si rectum minxit amicus, they praise him, if he performs but the offices of nature well. For so we may vail the sense of it, as also Johannes Sarithuriensis does in his Polycrat. lib. 3. cap. 4. who avoiding this plainesse of our Poet varies it thus, S [...]bene ractavit, aut si quid fecit amicus, Quod proserre palam non possit lingua modestè. But far better is that Reading, which Parrhasius uses, Si lectum minxit, agreeable to that of Horace, Comminxit lectum potus: which is to be understood of the beds or couches, on which they used to lie at their tables. Thus the Poet intends, that some great ones drinking so hard, that they even leak'd on their supper couches, were yet even for this applauded by unconscionable flatterers.
13. His lips but smack against the golden cup Si trulla inverso crepitum dedit aurea fundo. Some make this a flattering applause at the rich mens performance even of the homely offices of nature; but they force the words, methinks, from their proper sense, and seem as far from truth, as from cleanliness. Others take it for an applause given to one that excelled at the Cottabus, a kind of sport, which they used in their immoderate Drinkings, to omit some other less pertinent acceptions of the word. But the Manner of this sport is not without great uncertainty & variety deliver'd by diverse; some telling us that before them which drank or play'd thus, if we shall so speak, there were set empty vessels swimming in water, into which they used to cast the snuffs of their draughts so violently, that commonly they sunk them, and that he, which thus sunk the vessels lowest, won. Some make it to have been but the placing of a brazen ewer fill'd with wine before the company, and the pouring of it from a-loft into a bason with a loud noise. Some say that they cast their snuffs thus violently upon the pavement. Others more cutiously describing the performance of this Sicilian invention (for, such they account it) yet used also by the Athenians, tell us, that they pitch'd a staffe into the ground laying another on the upper end of it on cross, at each and of which cross flasse hung a scale, and that under each scale was placed a [...]tulla or broad vessel filled with water; each of which vessels was set upon a brazen statue guilded, the head of which was called Manes, Then one of them which play'd, say they, arose takeing a pot full of wine, and from a lost pout'd out the wine into the scale with, a sodain and violent fall, that so he might strike the scale under water▪ In which sport he had the foolish victory, who so threw the Wine, as that he shed none, yet made the greatest noise; this being counted good luck in the success of their Love. At which vanity they that conquer'd were called [...] 1. ex cottabo temulenti; the snuffe of the wine, which was cast forth, was called Latags, and the noise or clap in the casting of it, [...] and crepitus cottabi. See for the parcels of these antiquities, Athenaus, Sutdes, Pollux, the Etymologicon, Plautus, and of late time Pathasius, epist. 36. where he writes of it more largly then clearly. In which variety to resolve what to depend on, we may take all these descriptions for truth, they being probably the expressions of the various forms of the same sport; seeing that in the main they agree, that is, in the noise, and so in the cause of the applause. Yet I see no necessity to make this custome to be the intent of the Poet in this place, although I grant it probable, it being a Greek vanity, and so likely enough to have crept in among the Romans; and therefore surable enough to the precedent passages and purposes of Juvenal. But with far less straining we may expound it of a Greek custome of applauding a man, when he drank off a large vessel at a draught (such as the trulla, used, not without excess, in drinking) which clear carousing it non seldome expressed by a smack or kissing of the bottome of the cup. After which carousing, the Greeks were wont to cry, Zho [...]es, (1. vivas, or Long maist thou live) as Ferrarius de Veter. Acclam. lib. 7. cap. 13. shews out of Dion. lib. 12. and Suidas in the word [...]. The form of the Trulla (or [...], catinus, properly too large to drink in, yet used by drunkards) is by Scatchus in his Myrothecium, lib. 1. cap. 43. P. 418. thus presented. *
14. They 'll ransack house and heart, &c. Aulam resupinat amici; he will turn his friends house and all in it, as it were, upside down, so to discover his secrets and keep him in awe. But the Scholiast here reads aviam, very aptly and satyrically; meaning, that if there were neither a young Son nor Daughter, nor a young master nor mistress in a house to be corrupted, the impudent and vile Greeks would complie even with their friends grandame though never so aged and deform'd, and by corrupting her, though themselves with her, to explore the secrets of a family. An acute exposition if warranted by copy, which therefore I rather propose, then approve.
15. Their Schools go view. Transi gymofia. Parthasius, [Page 52]epist. 24. (and, after him, others.) does justly reprehend those, who think that here the Poet in effect says, Let us now pass from their gymnasia (their Schools); seeing that he speak not any thing of these before: but expounds transi gymnasia by transi ad gymnasia; transire signifying not only praeterire, to passe-by, but also demigrare, to pass from one place to another. So Ti [...]. Donaetus in vit [...] Maronis, A Cremona Mediolanum, & inde paulo p [...]st Neap [...]lim transit; and thus the sense here will be, Let us pass now from the faults of the People to the Philosophers themselves. Yet here we observe, that when Parrhasius says, that the Poet made no former mention of the gymnasiae, the word must not here extend to the Places of their bodily Exercises; these being, according to some interpreters, intended before, when he speak of niceteria.
16. Born where the too bold Gorgonean horse a feather lost. —Ripâ nutritus in illa Ad quam Gorgonei delapsa est penna Caballi. Lipsius on Tacitus expounds this of one Aeguatius: but because some doubt (as Autumnus notes) whither or no he was a Greek, others expound it of one Heliodorus. But whosoever it was, the Poet here aggravates his crime from his country, as Parrhasius says, Epist. 24. and 25. First, because this person, says he, was born at the famous Tars [...]; Secondly and rather because Alexander, de Successionibus, (mention'd by Diogenes Laertius) says that Chrysippus also, the most famous of the Stoicks, was from thence. The last of which two may seem like a reason: yet peradventure Juvenal intends this description of the place of his birth only as an odd scoff at a vile condition'd fellow. Vid. Tacit. Annal. 16.
17. Upon a rich man's servant's left hand run. It will be somewhat necessary to set down more largely this passage of our Author, whose words are these;
To prevent mistake the reader may observe, that these words contain not three equally opposite parts, as to some they might seem by occasion of the three particles, Hic, Alter and Tu; but that the first of them, Hic, fignifies adverbially, Here, that is, at Rome; and that only the other two are opposite, expressing two sorts of persons, the Servant and the Freeman pointed out, though by different construction, in those words, Divitis hic servi claudit latus ingenu [...] Fi [...]ins—; some making it filius divitis servi, others filius ingenuorum. Autumnus takes, the first, expounding it thus, Hic filius servi div [...]tis occupat locum ingenuorum; and adds; claudit. i. e. Tegit. Which though it be a truth, yet is not a true interpretation, being not the truth here intended. The Poet indeed complains, that servants took the place of freemen: but this reaches not to the phrase and sharpness of the Satyrist: who says not only that Freemen gave place to rich servants, but so expresses it, that the phrase, claudit latus, which is acknowledged to fignify, to go on the worse hand of one, must by this order he spoild of its proper sense, or else the construction must be, filius ingenuorum claudit latus divitis servi, which is contrary to Autum [...]s. Besides in the two subsequent parts, by Alter, according to some, is understood filius ingenui, and by Tu, servus divitis: which likewise, methinks, is contrary to naturall construction and the Poet's intent. For first, seeing that the construction (as is shew'd) ought to be filius ingenuorum; alter cannot so naturally be referr'd to the nearest in place, namely to ingenuorum filius immediately precedent, as to that which was more remote, namely divitis servus: alter being as it were a calling back of a thing formerly named. Secondly, seeing that by alter, the Poet, as the description shews, expresses one more wastful and Luxurious, and by tu one more thrifty and coursely wanton; it were not sutable to his indignation to make the Freeman in a better or more plentiful fortune, then the servant: and therefore he must by Alter rather intend the Servant, and by tu, the Freeman. But here though L [...]bin tells us, that as far as he knows, never any man before him rightly understood this place; yet methinks he does not rightly expound it, whiles he understands both by Alter and Tu, only the Rich: when as the diversity of their condition is a cheif part of the Poet's intent, and explains the reason of his speech. The Poet in effect says, that such is the baseness now in Rome, that the Son of a Freeman gives the better hand to a rich man's servant, or (as the Scholiast says) to one now grown in wealth, who notwithstanding was but a servant, and as it were, smells still of his servitude. Yet is it not fit? seeing that the one (alter) the servant is grown so rich, that he can give as much to his gallant harlot, as the Tribune has for his military Pay; but that the other, the Freeman, as Poor, is afraid to deal with such a costly peice of pleasure. Thus the sway of the speech and reason seems to be, that it is but surable that they differ in their precedency, as they differ in the curiosity and courseness of their lust. This point then being excepted, I grant the rest of Lubin's interpretation to be good; as that the Poet here inveighs against the baseness both of the Freeman and the servant grown rich, that they both ran obsequiously for the doal or Sportula, and then as vilely spent it. Likewise, that in their running, the Poet notes the baseness of the Freeman, who not only made himself the companion of a servant, or of one lately a servant, but also went on the lower hand. For to that sense claudere latus is usually extended, it signifying to guard ones side, as an attendant does, that protects a man, and so consequently one that goes on the inferior side. And such attendants were anciently call'd stipatores and laterones, or latrones; though now this word be degenerated. And here it may be farther observ'd, that, in Going, the Better man was said, if there were but two, ire interior, and his companion (the worse) ire ex [...]erior; and that, if there were three, the Best went in the middle; according to that of Ovid speaking of an aged man, (Fast. lib. 5.) Et medius juvenum [...]non indignantibus ipsis That, & interior, si comes [...]us [...].
18.
Ʋmbritius having set-forth with indignation the wealth and wantoness of proud Servants, shews now the Beggerly and ridiculous thrift of such as were free-born. He speaks to Juvenal, and in him to other free-born Romans, as if he should say, But you alas, for all your freedome, being of petty fortunes if compar'd with lucky and guilty servants, [Page 53]must be glad of a poor harlot. For this is the sense of Scortum vestitum, that is, togatum; the gown being properly the Man's garment, and therefore when applied unto a woman it signifies the viler sort: it being enjoin'd as a Punishment and shame to leud women; as is shew'd, Sat. [...]. Illustrat. 16. But as for a Chiöne (says Ʋmbritius.) that is, for a curious and dainty harlot, in a necessary thrift, thou (though free-born) hae [...]es, dost stick through fear, and doubtest to attend such a costly one, or complementally to help her down in the street from her high Chair, in which she is wantonly carried. Such Chairs were call'd Sellae, and from thence such women (as Britannicus says) were call'd Sellariae. But Pignorius, de Servis, p. 143. thinks that it should rather be cella (meaning meretricia) and so alta cella should according to him be fornix (the slews) so call'd from the fashion of the building, it being rais'd high and with an arch'd roof. Which conjecture he contirmes from that in Sat. 6. —Et cellam vacnam, and —ultima cellam clausit. But methinks here is no need of mending this place, and that the truth which he delivers is not here to be applied. For does not Juvenal, Sat. 6. reckon the Sella among the wanton womens provisions, when he says, —conducit Ogulnia vestem, Conducit Comites, Sellam, cervical, amicas? So also Seneca in his book entitied, In Sap. n [...]n cadit injuria, cap. 14. Quid refers quot habet lecticarios, quam oneratas aures, quam laxam sellam? Which testimonies Pignorius himself takes notice of, in another place, de servis, p. 217. and might more fitly have applied them here. Besides, this interpretation seems more sutable to Juvenal's purpose; who intending to express the free born Roman's Poverty, Thrift and Fear in attending on a costly harlor, might fitly express it, by shewing how he withdrew himself from the greatest charge; it being probably more chargable and vain to wait upon his mistresses humours abroad also, then only at home. And here on the contrary we may take notice of the expence of the rich man's riotous servant, who is said to bestow upon his lust, as much as the stipend of a Military Tribune, of which there were diverse in one Legion, every thousand foot-men being usually under a several Tribune: whose stipend, as Britanni [...]us (on those words, Aenea lampas, v. 285. of this Satyre) alleges out of Strab [...], lib. 11. was a talent. Which, to omit Britannicus his reducing of it, is according to the common rule, when absolutely nam'd, to be understood of the lesser Attick talent, which was as much as 24. Sesterria, or 1871. 10 s. the summ of the riotous Servants expence here inveigh'd at by Ʋmbritius.
19. By the Great Samothracian Gods and Ours. —Jures licet & Samothracum Et nostro [...]um aras— The Poet sets forth the desperate estate of Home, where neither Honesty nor Oaths were sufficient in a witness, but only wealth. For though he were as honest as Scipio Nasica, in whose house the mother of the Gods, Cyb [...]l [...] the Phrygian Goddess, when she was brought to Rome, was entertained, till a Temple was provided for her; or as N [...]m [...] the founder of the Roman Religion; or as Me [...]ell [...] who, when the Temple of Miker [...]a was on fire, r [...]n in though to the loss of his own fight and brought out her statue, the Pulladium, which was kept there a yet so great honesty, whiles but honesty, would not serve. Besides, though one should swear by all the Gods either of the B [...]barians or Romans, it were all one. For th [...] the margin of one manuscript does expound the intent of Sam [...]sb [...]am a [...]as, taking them pro q [...]ib [...]scunque barbaris [...] according to which interpretation it should be a Syneed [...]che of one particular for the general. But the accurate Mac [...]obi [...]s discussing this last point, what the Sam [...]thr [...]cian Gods were, makes them Proper to the Romans and the same with Penates and Magni [...]ii; and though some held them to be Apollo and Neptune, he after cutio [...]s search affirms them to be Jupiter, Juno and Minerva: and makes Vesta also either to have been of their number, or without doubt their companion. He shews also out of Varro, that they were brought by D [...] dan [...]s out of Sam [...]h [...]raci [...], an Iland in the Aegaean Sea, into [...]ygi [...], and by Aene [...] from Troy into Italy, and that by Virgil they are called Di [...] Patri [...]. Which being so clear from the learned Macr [...]bius, we need not repeat the p [...]tty varieties and errors of some Interpreters: only we may add, that some with more convenien [...]y then others, by Nostror [...]m ar [...]s would understand Mars and Romulus; which I believe to be a part of truth, yet an imperfect one in respect of this place, the intire sense whereof I take to be brei [...]ly this. Be a man here at Rome never so honest and brought for a witness, yet if he be hot rich, he shall not be believ'd, though he swears both by the Gods of our Ancestors the Tro [...]ns, brought from Samothracia into Phrygia and thence by Aeneas into Italy, as also by all those other Gods, which in the many ages since Aeneas his time we have added to them, and which we may therefore rightly call, not the Sam [...]hracian Gods or the Gods of our Ancesters, but more properly Our Own. Which sense, methinks, relishes of some sharpness against the multitude of the Roman Gods; which argument he far [...]er and vehemently prosecutes, Sa [...]. 13.
20. —Let him not here claim A fea [...] on the Knights cushion'd bench—. De p [...]l [...]n [...] surga [...] Equestri [...]. There were distinct sea [...]s in the Theater for the Roman Knights and the People; the first were called Equestria, mention [...] that of Senec [...] [...] Be [...]f. [...]b. 7. cap. 12. Equestria omn [...]um Equi [...]um Roma [...]or [...]m su [...] [...] the last were called P [...]p [...]a. So Sue [...]on in Domitian; Omne [...]enus return [...], [...]arsit, & quia pa [...] major inter popular [...]a decider a [...], quinquagenas [...]essa [...]as in [...]ingulos cuneos Equestris at Senato [...]ii ordinis pronun [...]i [...]v [...]t; as Marcell [...] Donatus notes on Sueton's Augustus, cap. 4 [...], p. 401. Now whereas this difference was almost wot [...] out, Domi [...]an in contempt of the people [...]enew'd this distinction, which had been brought in by a Law made by Lucius Roscius Otho Tribune, of the People; and for the pre [...]ing of which difference there were in Domiti [...]'s [...] Overseers in the Theater. Such a one was Lecti [...]s mentioned by Mar [...]ial. lib. 4. in that epigramm of Ch [...]restra [...]us, Qu [...]aringenta tibi no [...] sunt Ch [...]res [...], s [...]rge, Lec [...] e [...]ce [...]enit.—.
21. Son [...] of some Catch fis [...] or chei [...] Fencer. [...]inni [...]apus (notwithstanding other opinions) signifies here according to Bri [...]a [...]us, Turnebus and the most, the Re [...]arius d [...]scrib'd [...] Sa [...]. 2. Illustr [...]t. 2 [...]. who has [...]er [...] this name bestowed on him from his catching with his n [...]t his adversaries he [...]me [...], whereon was pa [...]ed a fish. In the [...]eyer [...]ty of the most li [...]eral expression the word [...] [...]apus may be rendred, a finne [...]a [...]cher. Some tell us, that the Retiarius wore a feather in his Orest; and so it might be render'd a Catch- [...]: but I think the first interpretation the more, accurate. L [...]a which is here added, signifies one, who tram'd up sword prayers in the art of fencing, and t [...]e [...] [Page 54]hir'd them out. The name, as some think, comes à laniandis hominibus, from his Art of killing men: which we may take rather for truth then phansie, if we consider the inhuman practice of those times. Britamicus illustrates it also from that of Sueton in his Caesar, Tyrones neque in ludo, neque per lanistas, sed in domibus per Equites Romanos a [...] etiam Sena [...]o [...]es armorum peri [...]or erudieb [...]t. The Poet's intent then is, that poor yet worthy men were excluded from the chief seats, but rich ones were admitted, though their fathers were of the vilest sort of people; so that knighted Wealth, not Vertue, was respected.
22. When asks an Aedile Their advise? Even a mean Magistrate scorns to consult with a poor man, though never so wise. Wherefore, says he, the poor should indeed long e're this have made one departure more from proud Rome, and have left it desolate, as once they did; though they suffer'd themselves to be perswaded back again by Menenius Agrippa. He indeed wittily expressing the quarrel between the Nobility and People by the fable of the Parts of the Body quarrelling with the belly for devouring all, till by withdrawing their aid to fill the belly, not only that, but all the other parts were like to perish, won them to a reconciliation, which was made by creating Tribunes of the People to defend them from the insolency of the Rich.
23. Though he Well lik'd it, that by sodain change did see The Marsians and Sabellians thrifty [...]ood. Some Interpreters undestand this generally, that he who shall be sodainly taken from the Roman plenty and wantonness, and be but practiced to the more homely fare and thrift of the Marsians or Sabellians, will well like an earthen dish. Which, though a good sense seems not to be the sense of this place; for then it had been proper and as casy to have expressed it by the future tense, nega [...]is: but the generalitie of copies having negavit, in the time past, it does more aptly implie story. Wherefore I think the old exposition to be best, according to which it is understood of C [...]rius Dentatus, who used such simplicitie of earthen vessels, when the enemies brought him gold; saying, he had rather eat in vessels of earth, and be Lord of such as eat in vessels of gold: besides making war against these people, be became as famous by victory, as before by Thrift. Some few understand here P. Cornelius Scip [...]; but the variety of the instance varies not the manner of the interpretation.
24. The course Venetian hood. There were diverse people called Veneti, as Ortelius shews in his Thesaur. Geograph, there being of that name in France, others in Italy: which latter are here in fittest probabilitie to be understood, that so more su [...]eably may be laid together homely and innocent Italians, such as the Marsians, Sabellians and the Veneti. Where we may note, that although Venice, which now flourishes, were not built till the year of our Lord, 429. yet the whole province, which belongs to it, was long before that called Veneti [...], as amongst others Machi [...]vel notes in his [...]lore [...]ine History, lib. 1. and as the Scholiast implies in his annotation on this place, saying that these were course hoods, such as the Perusini wore, vel a colore out provinci [...] Venetos; whose name by a little change was made from the Haneti, who are said to have come thither to inhabite after the destruction of Troy. We may farther take notice of what A [...]tu [...]nnus says on this place, Venetum carule [...] temperate Alexandrid reperit: whence we may collect, that though this kind, of hood was not for the invention of the colour called the Venetian hood, ye [...] that it was so call [...]d for the frequent use of it in that part of Italy. The colour is by Britannicus called bla [...]us, which is a blew; by others it is commonly render'd by caerule [...]s; and so is taken for skie-colour, or Sea colour: of which see Sat. 11. Illustrat. 16. The hood it self, though a course one, was worn not only by the meaner, but also the better sort [...] which custome is partly touch'd by Columella, lib. 2. cap. 8. who advises Masters to provide hoods for their familie against rain and cold. Julius Capi [...]olinus, in his Pertina [...], mentions tuculli Bardiaci (or, as some read, Bardaici) which, it seems, the French Bardes did anciently use; and thence it is, as Marc [...]llus D [...]natus (on Jul. Capitolin. in Pertin.) thinks, that Poets in latter times were painted with hoods, as, according to his instances, Petrach and Dan [...]e: but I leave his opinion to the Reader's Judgment.
25. Not any, till they're dead, weare Gowns. The Roman Gown was a garment without sleeves, of a semicircular form, different in largness according to mens wealth or povertie, though the just size of it were six ells, according to that of Horace, Epod. 4. Videsne sacram metiente [...] viam, cum bis ter ulnarum toga. In the time of the ancient Commonwealth they wore it down to the shoo [...], as the Graecians, did the pallium; as Aldus Manutius, de Quaesitis per Epistol. lib. 3. Epist. 1. shews cut of Quintilian. Lubin on this place render's it a mantle; the form of it R [...] sinus sets out, Antiquit. Roman. lib. 5. cap. 32. The colour of it is said to have been white; yet we may not forget what Pancirollus an exquisite observer tells us concerning this, lib. 1. Tit. 43. Toga [...] communiter portabant caruleam an [...] alterius coloris: nunquam vero atram vel pullam; nisi in funeribus? Abam, autem tum imprimis, cum ad spectacula accederent; qu [...] colore & Senatores [...]ebantur. Ʋnde & Ordo C [...]ndid [...]tus dicitur. Ru [...]gerfius also; as is shew'd, Illustrat. 9. of this Satyre, ventures upon a conjecture of Livery-gowns voluntarily, though flatteringly, worn by Clients: which being for distinction of attendance and Patrons, argues some libertie and variety of colours. Under this they wore a short garment, the tunica or coat. By this then it appears that the Gown a garment of such largeness was indeed a burthen, and more for Solemnitie then other use. Wherefore the S [...]cii or Confederates of the Romans in diverse parts of Italie living plainly and without pomp did all their life forbear the use of it; yet when dead, they were carried to their funerals in the solemnity of the Gown, as Manutius shews in the place before cited. Who also thinks that the [...]oga was a garment, which was worn only in Publick, but that their usual domestick garment was the L [...]cern [...], which, as he says, was black. Yet, if he took this to be the only colour of the l [...]ce [...], he erred; our Poet mentioning Tyrias l [...]er [...]s (purple) Sat. 1. and likewise a [...]rata lacerna, Sat, 10. Martial also makes the Lacernae Betiea to speak thus, Non est lana mihi mendax; nec m [...]tor aheno: Sic p [...]ceant Tyriae, me me a tin [...]it ovis; implying that some were of the natural colour of the wooll; of the Betick wooll, which was, as Britan [...]icus thinks, rutilous, of a bright of fiery colour. The form of the Orator's Gown i [...] thus by Rubenius (in his Elect.) set forth from an ancient Monument [...] though concerning some father expression of a Closing of the Roman Gown upon the shoulder, see Persius, Sat. 5. Illust. 2.
26. When the known Parting-song Returns unto their stages—. They had yearly shews, as Tragedies or Comedies: at the end of which, it was the Custome, as the Poet here implies, to have a concluding Song at the People's departure or Going forth of the Theater, and therefore called Exodium, after the nature of a jigge after a play, the more cheerfully to dismiss the spectators. Where it may be observ'd that the Scholiast and after him others would have the Exodium to be proper in a sort only to Tragedies, to put the heaviness out of the Spectators minds; yet Pollux makes it belong to Comedies: which uncertainty may make it probable that it was used at both.
27. At the sight of a pale gaping Actour. Personae pallentis hiatum. At the A [...]ellan plays they did anciently bring in terrible, or rather ridiculous goblins with great jaws, and gnashing their teeth. Manducus is taken for such a one in Plautus, and signifies the same with [...], & so they feign'd Lamia to be a devourer of children: and therefore Pomponius an A [...]ellan Poet entitled an Ex [...]dium which he made, Python Gorgoneus; the Gorgons also being painted with great teeth. See Joseph. Scaliger on Varro de Linguae Latina, lib. 6. p. 150. & 151. & Pignorius de Servis, p. 99. aptly thus presenting this from an ancient brazen expression by him applied to this passage of Juvenal. *
28. —No [...] the First seats more gay. Orchestra (from [...], to dance) was properly the place where the Players usually danced: but here figuratively it signifies the seats next the stage. Of this see Marcellus Donatus more largely, on Sueton's Caesar. cap. 76. p. 265. It was the place in the Theater, where the Senators sate at Shews, as Vitruvius tells us, lib. 5. cap. 6.
29. —But a white Coat. In Municipal Towns, [Page 56]only the Aediles, to whom belong'd the oversight of the Plays, wore a White coat; whereas at Rome the people used it at their publick Shews, as appears by that of Martial, Et plebs & minor ordo maximusque Sancto cum duce candidus sederer. Thus Britannicus on this place; yet we must farther remember, that in places out of Rome, as the Poet says, the Aediles wore only a Coat.
30. —Another trimms his page, Inrich'd with their fine caks. Crinem hic deponit amati, Plena domus libis venalibus. The Poet here shews the misery of poor clients, who [...]o continue their Patrons favour are forced to take all flattering courses in their several professions; as to barb their Patron's servants of riper age, and, if he had any younger and wanton attendant, to trimme his locks; or rather, when his hair was cut-off and dedicated to some God (which time was accounted Festival) they were glad to send bribing-cakes, as presents to the young favorite, which being many and costly he sold again (as men over-fill'd with New year's guifts) and so grew rich. This is the most received interpretation, as implying the fond custome in the dedication of their Hair and First Beard, as also the Offring it self in a manner holy; Liba properly, as Britannicus notes, being offrings to the Gods. Concerning the Custome of offring their first beard to some God, Sueton mentions it of Nero: whose beard being cut-off was put in a box, and being adorn'd with pearls was dedicated. Of the Dedication likewise of their Hair, Martial speaks, lib. 1. epig. 31. in those words, Hos tibi Phoebe vovet totos à vertice crines Encolpus Domini Centurionis opus. But we must take notice that some latter criticks do according to some copies read here, Plena domus libris venalibus, understanding it of a custome in Great mens houses to keep books containing a vain-glorious catalogue of all their clients: which books say they (among whom is Pignorius) were sold unto Great mens Clients at dear rates. For the first of which, that they had such books, I grant that Seneca, de Benef. lib. 6. cap. 33. (cited by Pignorius, de Servis, p. 218.) implies it: but as for the copying of them out for sale, and so for any great gain, it seems but a supposition: the use of these books being not for the clients, but for the Patrons, or rather for their Nomenclator, or Prompter, who readily was to tell them the name of any client that came to salute them; as Lipsius shews on that passage of Seneca. Wherefore we may probably suspect those few manuscripts, which have this last Reading, as being but ignorantly transcribed, and the occasion of more phansie, then truth. Besides methinks that if these Criticks had but observed the connexion of the Poets discourse, they could not easily have interjected this impertinent argument. For with what proprietie should the Poet have immediately added, accipe, & illud Fermentum tibi habe, (take also this Leaven with you,) if he had not spoken of Liba before? What proprietie of inference from Libri to Fermentum! But having spoken of dainty cakes, which are usually made light and easy of digestion, to shew notwithstanding, if they were truly consider'd, that they were heavy to a poor client, what could more naturally and aptly be said, then that these cakes though fine did notwithstanding not want their leaven, which might justly make a poor client Swell with anger at the charge. Where it may be observ'd that the Poet (in the person of Ʋmbritius) bids the client, though he gives away his cake, yet to keep the Leaven to himself; fermentum tibi habe, says he; implying that the rich favourite had the guift, and the poor client the greif.
31. And Barb'rous mice gnaw'd Poems though Divine. Et divina Opici rodebant carmina mures. The Poet proceeding to describe the misery of the poorer sort, shews that they were forced to hire the cock-losts of mean mens houses, to which they usually ascended by a ladder, according to that of Martial. lib. 1. epig. 117. Et scalis habito tribus; sed altis, and there dwelt in a place next the slats, fitter for pigeons then men, and which if a fire happen'd below, was unhappily ready for instant ruine (yet even in a storme without all fear of drowning) Orbilius the rigid School-master, as Sueton describes him, had such a habitation in his old age; and here Codrus a poor Poet, by Juvenal call'd raucus, Sat. I. seems to be dressed in the like povertie, as may appear by the small furniture of his house, in which he had yet forsooth a statue or two; particularly one of Cheiron, which underpropp'd his table. Yet some would here understand the Works of Cheiron, who was Physitian to the Argonautick fleet; and that poor Codrus not thriving by his Poetrie turn'd Physitian. But this last they speak without proof; and the Poet seems only to imply that this Codrus was not accommodated either with the ordinary ornaments of a house, or with so much, as a convenient place for his few books; which, it seems, were so coursly layd-up, that the mice gnaw'd them. Concerning the explication of which last and cheif passage we may know, that some would have Opici come from Ops, (terra) and so it should signifie earthly or base mice; others rather from [...], which, say they, signifies to imitate the noise of mice when they gnaw, and so it might nibbling mice. Which interpretations are recited in the manuscript commentary, and the last is perferr'd; and so in the margin of one manuscript, opici is expounded by rosores: which is a tautologie, being but to say, rosores rodebant. The Scholiast brings it from [...], but makes it to signify those that speak unskilfully, or, according to others, those that have an unpleasant [...]ce. Mancinellus an ancient Interpreter of Juve [...]al (and since him others) deriv'd it from [...], c [...]verna, or foramen: which we may grant to be an ingenious conjecture, according to which it might be rendred, lurking mice. Some take Opicus for one that is ignorant of the Greek language, and prove it from Agellius, lib. 11. cap. 16. where he says, Per [...]unctant [...] cuipiam, qui literarum & vocum Graecarum expers fuit, cujusnam liber & quâ de re scriptus esset, adds, tunc ille opicus verbis meis inchoatis & inconditis adductus: and that this should be the sense, they the rather think, because he speaks of Greek books, which Codrus had, and which are here said to be gnaw'd, Yet Brita [...]jcus, though he alleges this, thinks that opicus signifies one ignorant of the Latin, and so expounds Opici by Rudes & barbari, nec qui Latine sciant. But the word and sense he draws from Opici a People of Campania, the same with the Osci a rude people, of whom that of Titinius an old Poet is spoken, Osce & Volsce fabulantur, nam Latine nesciunt. Which derivation is very agreeable to the sense of this place. But whereas some out of Agellius would have it signifie one ignorant in the Greek, we may admit that it signifies so there, yet only by accident, and that in the like manner it may signifie one ignorant in the Latin; but properly it signifies one ignorant or rude in Speech, and of the two in This place rather rude in the Latin, then in the Greek. And [Page 57]this way of interpretation will most aptly agree with the sense of this passage, and likewise shew why we receive not the derivation frem [...], foramen. For first it were but an impertinent epithet in this place, to say Lurking mice gnaw'd Divine Poems, without any sharpness of opposition; and secondly the word being used again by Juvenal is of a far different signification. For when he says in the sixt Satyre, — atque opicae castigat amicae Verba—, he intends, according to the receiv'd exposition of that place, that a proud Roman dame reprehends her she-friend (though but less skilful) as one Rude of Speech, particularly there of the Roman Speech. Whence it may be inferr'd, seing that in Agellius one ignorant of the Greek and in Juvenal one ignorant of the Latin is reprehended by the same word Opicus, that the word generally implies one Rude in Speech. And in this sense it is expounded by Britannicus, who renders Opici by Rudes & Barbari; nor had he erred, had he not straitned the sense to an Imperfection or Rudeness in One only language. The Poet then says Ironically, that the Poems, which were gnaw'd were Divine, that is here, most Eloquent, and the mice that gnaw'd them were most Barbarous.
32. Which once graced the Phacasian Gods. The Poet in this next place shews the contrary condition of the Rich, by the grief and help that was afforded them, if any distress, as sodain fire or the like, befel them: for then were the Lawdays stay'd as in a publick mourning, and other rich ones instantly furnish'd them not only with necessaries, but even with ornaments. The reason of which flatteries, notwithstanding the loss of their houses and moveables, we may ghuess to have been the greatness of their estate in land and their want of children. In the description of the ornaments sent unto them the Poet mentions the pictures and statues of the Gods of other nations, from whose Temples they were brought as spoils by the conquering Romans, and employed in the adorning of their stately houses. But in the explication of this point there is some variety; one copie, alleged by Lubin, having here Hic Asianorum, in effect agreeable with Pithaus his manuscript, wherein it was Hac Asianorum: which Reading is preferr'd by Lipsius upon Seneca, de Beneficiis, lib. 7. cap. 22. the intent being, that the Romans brought their spoils from the Asiatick Temples. Yet the Reading now generally here receiv'd and taken notice of by Pithaeus also, is, according to the truest writing, Phacasianorum. But both Readings being warranted by copie, though I approve the last as best, it seems but equitie to allege the motive of my choise. It may be observ'd then, that the Poet mentioning those things, which were sent to the Rich ones in their distress, reckons-up Peices perform'd by Euphranor an excellent Painter and by Polyclete a curious statuary, both Athenians. Now because the Dii Phaecasiani were Athenian Gods (though Alexandrian also, as some say) this verse is a fit exposition of the former, shewing with good coherence, that their Guifts were not from the Asiatick conquests, but from the Graecian, as most congruously appears by the Workmen and the Gods, both Athenian and so both Grecian. Now for the name, Phaecasiani, it is from the shooes call'd Phacasia, with which their Gods were pictur'd: their Priests likewise were thus dress'd; and Appian. de Bello Civili, lib. 5. speaking of M. Antonie, says that he wore white shooes, such as the Priests of the Athenians and Alexandrians use. We may only add, that these shooes were remarkable rather for the persons that wore them, then for their valew; the price of a pair mention'd by Seneca, de Beneficiis, lib. 7. cap. 21. being but three denarii, or, two and twenty pence half-penny: which is agreeable to Hesychius, who calls the Phaecasium, a Country-shooe.
33. Silver, almost a peck. Modium argenti. Modius is commonly render'd a bushel; but by the learned it is as commonly acknowleg'd to be an error: though what it is, may seem as hard, as it is useful, to be determined. But not to vex the Reader insteed of informing him, we need not discusse the doubt from the learned and large discourses of Georgius Agricola, Budaus, or Mariana, who have with singular diligence tried the ancient measures: but with a more speedy, success we may positively be instructed by our last Translators of the Bible; who on Mat. 5.15. upon the word Bushel in the text, [...] in the original, say in the margin, that The word in the Original signifies a measure containing about a pint less then a peck. The peck then containing sixteen pints, and the modius as much, wanting but about one such sixteenth part, I render it in the nearest generalitie of expression, almost a peck.
34. This Childless Persian. Some would have Persicus here to signifie a Perstan, and so they think that Arturius a little before spoken against was a Persian, and that as a stranger grown rich by base courses he is pointed at by the Poet. Others take it for the proper name of some rich and flatter'd Roman: indeed it is the name of Juvenal's friend to whom he writes his 11. Satyre, as appears from the 57th. verse of it. Seneca likewise de Beneficiis, lib. 4. cap. 30. mentions Fabius Persicus; on which place Lipsius alleges that of Juvenal, Sat. 8. v. 14. Natus in Herculeo Fabius lare: which Fabius he makes to be him, of whom Seneca speaks. Yet I think that this acception of the word ought not to take place here, but that it only expresses Arturius by his Country, and so shews with congruity the success of his devise. I approve therefore the first opinion, which is the opinion also of the Scholiast, who expressing his reason says this, Persicum, quasi divites posuit: eo quod Persae divites. I will only add, that if I would venter upon conjecture, I might say it is a name purposely here used by Juvenal to signifie a witty fellow, that was able to put such a trick upon the covetous and cunning Romans, as by firing his own house, to get more then he lost. For Varro de Linguâ Lat. lib. 16. p. 82. says, Perficus a perito. Itaque sub hoc glossema Callidè subscribunt. Upon which passage of Varro, the accurate Antonius Augustinus in his Emendations, p. 46. (according to Scaliger's Edition) places this note, Persicus fortasse scribendum ex Sext. Pompeio, qui per acatum interpretatur; & baec Naevii verba refert, Et qui fucrit Perficus, carpenti adest ratio. So that Persicus may thus signifie as much as peritus, callidus and acutus, a cunning fellow; nor may the word, though seeming obsolete, be any hindrance, seeing that Juvenal but a little before, did for his purpose use the word Opicus, which strictly was not of much use: yet I propose this only in a libertie of conjecture.
35. The Circus. It may suffice in this place only by the way to take notice, that the Circus was a large place in Rome incompass'd with seats, where pompous Shews, as running with Chariots and the [Page 58]like, were with wonderful delight presented to the People. The description whereof may more conveniently be referred to Sat. 6. Illustrat. 71. and Sat. 11.
36. Clausâ lectica senestra. Of the Lectica carried by six (called Hexaphorum) or by eight (octophorum) permitted but to certain persons, see Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Augustus, cap. 76. and Lipsius, Elect. 1. p. 105.
37. A souldier leaves his boot-nail in my hand. He implies the rude thronging of some on foot, some on horse-back, as they strive to pass the streets. For this must be suppos'd, to understand these miserable and continual vexations. Of the souldier's Caliga and clavus, (the boot-nail, not the rowel of the spur, which was called stimulus) see upon more fit occasion the last Satyre, Illustrat. 3.
38. With what a smoak we celebrate our Doal? He shews the custome of the Romans, which, for their attendance on their Patrons, receiving at night the Sportula or Coena recta, had fire-pans (or chafing dishes) placed in their baskets, which were speedily carried home by their Servants, (that the meat might not grow cold) though sometimes the burden of such trumperie was able to weary even Corbulo, one of great strength and stature. This trouble about the Sportula is mention'd by Seneca to Lucilius; but is to be understood, not as Sportula is sometimes taken, for centum quadrantes, but as for coena recta. And here it may be observed, that though the Poet says, centum convivae, he does not intend that they all supped with their sportulae together, as the word convivae might seem to implie; for the Poet implies afterwards that they departed to their houses with their sportulae, as Pignorius also observes (de Servis, p. 106.): but it shews that many came to the same Great man for such Doal. Wherefore we may take notice here, to prevent error, that [...] in Athenaeus (lib. 8.) is taken in a sense far different from this. For as Roberius Tuius, Locor. Controvers. lib. 8. cap. 20. shews out of Athenaeus, there were two kinds of feasts or meetings upon agreement; the one [...], when diverse gave their rings or other pledges, to make a meeting or feast, and so paid though they came not, or though too late; the other, [...], when every one brought his provision in kind. Concerning which distinction see Suidas de Brumalibus: but this of Juvenal is different from both these, though by some it might have been mistaken for the latter of the two. Of Chasing dishes see Seneca epist. 85. and Casaubon, (out of Aristophanes) in his Athenaean Animadversions, lib. 1. cap. 6. And to prevent mistake, we may further know, that the Sportula being a little basket, was not a pannier containing meat for a hundred Clients, but being provision brought out by lesser portions successively to the great man's Gate, was by degrees distributed, and the Clients accordingly dismiss'd: and took the name from the small baskets, in which the Clients servants usually receiv'd it. See, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 36.
39. The oil'd Cleansers sound. —Domus—sonat unctis Strigilibus. He shews the trimness and diligence of servants at home preparing for their master against his comming home, all things fit for his bathing before supper as the cleansers and napkins handsomly folded (not foul ones already used): but though the master return, the servant that is expected with the supper from the rich! Patron, is sometimes unexpected and unhappily slain by carts in the street. The strigil was an instrument of Iron, says Brita [...]nicus; wherewith in the Bathes they scrap'd-off the sweat from their bodies, and called it so à stringendo, 1. radendo, and therefore he thinks that they were oil'd, that they might be the more gentle: which Sueton scorn [...]s to implie, whiles he notes of Octavius, that he hurt his body with the too much use of the strigil. Yet we may farther observe with Du Choul (des Baines & Antiques Exercitations, sol. 3.) that there was great difference in their matter according to the delicacy of some rich ones; diverse making them of brass, silver, gold, ebony; others more tender using sp [...]ages not only white, but some died in scarlet: though I believe that the common sort was of Metal, as may seem to be implied here by Juvenal, in the word sonat. The form of the strigil is thus presented by Fortunatus Scacchus in his Myr [...]thecium, lib. 1. cap. 35. (as also in effect by Piguorius de Servis, p. 46.) *
And here it will not be unpleasant to remember concerning the strigil, what Plutarch (de vitio Pud.) tells of Theocritus: who being in a Bath, where two fellows desir'd to borrow his strigil or Cleanser of him, the one of which was a stranger, the other a noted theif, answer'd the first thus, I will not lend it you, because I do not know you; and the second thus, I will not lend it you, because I do know you.
40. The Oile-horn. Guttus. It was so called from Gutta, because the oile leasurely dropp'd out. It may be observ'd, that there was also a vessel of the same name mention'd by Varr [...], used for wine, and in their sacrifices, and called so for the like reason, the manner of dropping forth. The guttus is from Antiquity thus fashion'd. [Page 59]
41. The farthing for the ferry-man. Trientem. The Poet here implies the vain opinion of the Heathen, who held that if a body lay unburied, the Soul remain'd on the bank of Acheron, and might not be permitted by Charon to pass over till it had wandred an hundred years between Heaven and Earth, as Virgil implies, Aeneid. 6. They beleiv'd likewise that they which were to pass, were to have their ferry-mony in their mouths: for which cause the Athenians were wont to put such mony into the mouths of the dead. Now the Poet seems to implie, that he which is here said to be kill'd, could not have passage, because the person was so crushed, that the mony could not be disposed of according to the custome; or because, as some and, the servants cruel master would not bestow upon him so much as the ferry-man's pay, though but a triens, or farthing, it being but the third part of As (so called from Aes, the least brasen coin) which was ob. qa. as is shew'd, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 36.
42. If he fight With no body. He expresses the disorders of the City; and thus Sueton particularly relates of Otho, that he used to walk by night, to beat those that he met, and with his companions spreading his Sagum or souldier's cloak, to toss men up with it. The like night-wandrings are reported of Nero, who would sometimes cast those that he met, into the common jakes.
43. And cut leeks. Sectile porrum. The Authors of some of the manuscript annotations expound sectile by Great, because, say they, it was big enough to be cut into many peices; or because, say others, this implies a niggardliness in the owner, in spending but a peice of it at a time. But without such niceness, better is Britannicus his observation out of P [...]y, lib. 29. cap. 6. who divides porrum into sectile and capitatum, according to the different ordering of leeks in the garden: one so [...] being let to run to a head, the other being [...]ually cut for the service of the kitchin. [...] like manner there seems to be no special matt [...] intended in the word vervecis, when the [...]et speaks of a sheep's head, though there is [...] apparent Ironie in labra for caput. But Autu [...]s his exposition here is somewhat different, who makes Cujus conche [...]umes? to signifie Cuj [...] favore [...]umes? as thinking the poor man here [...]erided, as being grown proud, for having sup [...]ed, though but basely, with his Patron. But the drunken gallant here mention'd, asking th [...] poor man what coblers were with him [...] the great cheer, seems to implie that it [...]as the entertainment, which one poor man bestow'd upon another, and seems to flout rather at their misery, then their pride.
44. At what Temple door May a man find you begging? The Romans had son houses of sacred use distinct names, as Templum, Aedes, Phanum, and Proseucha, which last though we render, by the most known word a Temple, yet we may strictly call it an Oratory, from [...], to Pray. Which kind of places the Scholiast says were proper to the Jews, but others prove them to have belong'd also to the Romans: which seems the more probable, it being incongruous, that the poor Romans should beg at the Oratories of the Jews, who are throughout our Poet describ'd generally as very poor; or that they should beg rather of Jews then Romans, charity being commonly extended only to persons of a like devotion.
45. And bind thee o're to answer't. Vadimonia — faciunt. This expression is in effect as suteable to the Romans, as to us, though the manner and season of the appearance be not the same, yet among them he that committed a misdemeanor was compelled to put in Surety, that he would answer the accuser: and this was called vadimonium, from vadere; because as some have it, the surety did vadere in discrimen, go into danger for another, or, as some, because after the Surety was put-in, the partie bound to appear might go at libertie till the Hearing.
46. —When the Pontine Moore, And Gallinarian Pines. Aet Pontina palus & Gallinaria Pinus. The Pontine fen and the Gallinarian Wood of pine-trees were places in Campania notorious for robberies, mention'd by Strabo and Sueton. Jovianus Pontanus, lib. 2. de Magnificentiâ, and since him Lubin says, that Julius Caesar layddrie this moore: but Marcellus Donatus, p. 239. on Sueton's Caesar, cap. 44. did heretofore note, that Caesar only intended it, being prevented in the performance by death; but that it was afterwards perform'd by Trajan. Strabo says, that it was called Pontina palus from a City called Pontia; and Pliny tells us, (lib. 3 cap. 5.) that anciently there were 23. Cities about it.
47. And the Sun grows low. Aet Sol inclinat. [Page 60]Our Poet not mentioning at what time of the day his friend Ʋmbritius began to speak to him, concludes more warily then the Poet Nemesianus (by birth a Carthaginian, flourishing at Rome in the time of Dioclesian) who in his Bucolicks, Eclog. 1. bringing-in Timet [...]s and Tityrus talking together i [...] the Morrning, whiles, as Timet [...]s there says. Et ros & primi suadet clementia Solis, does aft [...] a few verses interchang'd, (which could [...]ot take-up the fourth part of an hour, as Hug [...]us Martellius on that place, Annot. 1. sharp [...] o [...]erves) make Tityrus conclude after this [...]ma [...]er, Sed jam Sol demitti [...] equos de culmine [...], Flumineos suadens gregibus praebere liquores
48. Helvinian [...]. Me quoque ad Helvinam Cererem. Some [...]ad, as Britannicus says, Me quoque Eleusina [...] [...]ererem, making Ceres to be so called from [...]er Temple which she had at Eleusis, (betw [...] Athens and Megara) whence by Virgil (in [...]is Georgicks) she is called Eleusina mater. B [...] this epither seems not so proper here; it being no such apt expression to say, Call me to Eleusian Ceres near Aquinum. Scoppa and Brodaus take Helvinam for a title given to Ceres from the colour of ripe corn (of which she was the Goddess) and to signifie yellow. Yet methinks to express so common a notion so obscurely were a choise of words as far from Art, as from Necessitie. Some deri [...] the word ab eluendo, making it to signifie [...]urifying Ceres, because they that were initiated [...]n Her Rites, were Wash'd, or Purified. Whi [...] opinion seems very apt and may be includ [...] in that which follows. For some think her so called from a Fountain nere Aquinum, called Helvinus fons, which as Ortelius relates (in his Thesaur. Geograph.) is now called Elvino, by which, as Scoppa acknowledges, there are still the ruins of Temples which are thought to have belong'd to Ceres and Diana; and this opinion Britannicus also mentions. And this I think to be most agreeable to the intent of Ʋmbritius, who bids his friend Juvenal call him from Cumae to Aquinum, unto His Ceres and His Diana; seeming to design by Helvinam and Vestram as well the Place, as the Deities.
49. A Booted aid [...]le come. Caligatus. Caliga was properly the souldier's Boot; and Aquinum (Juvenal's Country, was by reason of the waters there, a place of a cold air: upon which occasion Ʋmbritius tells Juvenal, that if he will admit him as an Helper, he will come to his cold Aquinum well booted like a souldier against the injurle of weather, and if Fear chill his courage to proceed in Satyre, he will assist him like a prepar'd souldier, that dares go on in his attempts.
SATYRE. IV.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. IV.
(a) DAinties — Obsonium. [...] proprie vocatur edulium quod additur pani praesertim coctum: and obsonare signifies sometimes lautius vesci, and [...], obsonatores did of old, male andire, as Erasmus observes. But though this word is taken in this large signification, yet we find it in good Authors, in a more restrained sence, and by way of eminency put for Fish, as here in our Poet obsonia is put for the Rhombus: So paulum obsonii for paulum piscis in Terent. And. A. 2. sc. 2. and in Adelph. &c. so likewise in Scripture [...] are two fishes, Job. 6.9. and in many other places, as Grotius and other Commentators ad locum do shew. The reason of this Antonomasia is no other then the delicacy and excellency of Fish above Flesh. The Roman and Greek Gluttons (the best Judges of such matters) had Fish, especially the Muraena, in very great esteem, as may every where be observ'd in Martial. Sueton. Tacit. Plin. &c. and hence Athen. calls the famous Glutton Philoxenus [...], Deipnos. lib. 1. cap. 6. and more concerning the delicacy of Fish may be learned ibid. cap. 8. [...], &c. some hence are of opinion that Tiberius styl'd the instruments of his Lust Pisciculos. Suet. in vita, and that the Poets fancied Venus to be born of the froth of the Sea; and that the Fish was made the Hieroglyphick of Luxury, as Pierius Hierogl. lib. 31. cap. 1. Upon this account many of the Romans were not ashamed to owe their Sir-names to Fishes, as Sergius Orata and L. Muraena. But though degenerate Rome valued Fish at so high a rate that Cato once complain'd Romae pluris piscem venire quam bovem: yet the old Romans in testimony of their temperance worshiped the Goddess of Flesh called Carna, as Ovid informs us, lib. 6. Fast.
Upon the same score it is observ'd that Homer, who every where commends the temperance of his Heroes, never serves up at their Tables Fish, and there are not wanting amongst the Criticks, who think that God himself for this reason forbad Fish to be offer'd upon his Altars. All this will serve to justify the expression of our Poet, and the translating Obsonia dainties.
(b) Old pleasant Crispus, Crispi Jucunda senectus, this periphrafis is usuall with Authors, especially Poers: So [...], for Hercules, and [...], or [...], cirrus Polypodis, for Polypus, see Casaub. in Athen. Deipnos. lib. 1. cap. 5. So Sententia Catonis for Cato. Horat. and for Scipio and Laelius ‘Virtus Scipiadae & mitis Sapientia Laeli. ib.’ This Vibius Crispus was born at Placentia, and lived to be fourscore years old in several Courts of Evil Emperours, by deporting himself so us our Poet says afterwards,
Which is the reason of the Epithet Jucunda, and of the Character Statius gives him, ‘Lumina Nestorei mitis prudentia Crispi.’ Who desires to know more of this politick Courtier, may read Quintil. lib. 10. cap. 1. Sueton. lib. 6. cap. 2. He was twice Consul, twice Married, and left at his Death an Estate of CCIↃↃ H. S. as Lubin: and for his cautious and cunning behaviour, or rather complyance with the Roman Emperours, is thought worthy of no other Character by Tacitus then this, Inter potentes potius quam bonos fuit.
(c) Who now admires thee, Brutus? This D. Junius Brutus is well known to have been one of the two first Consuls of Rome. In the reign of Tarquinius Superbus, upon the appearance of a prodigious Snake, he was sent with two of Tarquins Sons to consult the Delphick Oracle. The young men being desirous to learn of the Oracle, which of them should succeed their Father in the Kingdom, the Oracle answered, he that kiss'd his Mother first; Brutus hearing this, and being of quicker apprehension then the rest, pretended to stumble, and so took occasion to kiss the Earth, the common Mother of all Men, and that which was intended by Apollo. But least Brutus should be suspected to aime at the Kingdome, Stultus videri volebat, & inde Bruti cognementum accepit, as Livy tells us at large, and the Commentators upon him in Vita Tarq. Superbi; this is that which is alluded to by our Poet in these words, Quis priscum illud miretur acumen Brute tuum? Where the elegant Antithesis betwixt acumen and Brute, is to be observed, [Page 66]for though his Sirname was Brutus, yet he discovered this acumen abundantly, in making good the saying, Sapieutis est desipore in loco.
(d) British Chariot, aut de temone Britanno. This place will receive no small light from that famous place of Tacitus in his Agricola, where he thus writes of the old Britains way of fighting, Quaedam nationes curru praeliantur, honestior est auriga, clientes propugnant; from whence we may learn, that it was the custome of the Britains to fight in Chariots, and the noblest of them to fight in that part which we call the Box; for honestior in the forecited place, signifies the noblest, or most honourable. And to this custome, without doubt, our Poet alludes in these words, aut de temone, for temo is well defin'd, lignum illud currus, quod inter equos currum trahentes, excurrit, currum regens, and it is well known that the Box of the Coach, where the Auriga sits, is fastn'd to this long beam.
(e) Catti. Strabo lib. 7. and others call them Chatti, they inhabited that part of Germany which is now subject to the Land-grave of Hessen, and are now called Hassi. How terrible these people were to the Romanes, is sufficiently hinted by our Poet; and that there was cause for their fear, we learn from Ʋirgils character of them.
(f) Sterne Sicambrian rout. Strabo lib. 7. places these Sicambri in Germany too, near the Catti. Geographers place them in that part of Germany which is now call'd Westphalia and Gelderland.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fourth Satyre.
Porticus; the Pleasure and Largness of them. Forum. The Punishment of Incestuous Vestals. The monstruous Weight and Price of Barbels. Diverse Apicii, Gluttons. Papyrus, the places where it grew, and the several uses of it. Succinctus papyto. The form of the paper-reed. Pithaeus his varietie of reading the place, Fracta de merce. Sperare for Timere; against the opinion of Ptolemaeus Flavius and others. Boulduc his Phansies concernning Giants. Numidici Ursi. Barbers, when first used by the Romans. Matutinum Amomum. Bridges, hounted by Beggars. Jactare basia. Arviragus. Erectae in terga sudes. Rhombus. Rutupiae. Ostrea; their varietie among the Romans. Praeceps pinna.
1.WHat it's then In Long Arch't Walks. Quantis jumenta fatiget Porticibus. The more wealthy Romans had anciently stately Walks both for Fair and for Rainy Weather; the first in the shade of Trees and sometimes more particularly planted with Box or Rosemary, as Pliny implies in an Epistle to Gallus; the second under magnificent roofs born upon pillars, where they might enjoy the air, yet escape the rain: and in these they were sometimes carried in their coaches, as for the likeness of the use we may call them, sometimes in their Chairs on mens shoulders; and sometimes for health or pleasure they walk'd on foot. For which several respects these places were call'd Gestationes, Viridaria, Deambulationes and Porticus; which last signifies sometimes Ʋpper Galleries, but in this place Walks somewhat like cloisters, and of great extent. In these they us'd a set number of Paces, as Plutarch (in Cicerone) reports of Tullie. Which use may appear from this Ancient Inscription in Pignorius (de Servis, p. 141.) by which they knew when they had been carried, or walked a Mise.
IN HOC POMARIO GESTATIONIS PER CIRCUITUM ITUM ET REDITUM QUIN QUIENS EFFICIT PASSUS MILLE
The cover'd Walks Juvenal mentions again, Satyre, 7. in that passage, —Et pluris porticus in quo Gestetur Dominus—: which large places of recreation were but sutable to their other magnificence; their Houses being for Largness like Cities, as Seneca shews, epist. 90. and 114. so that, according to several seasons, they would sometimes use One part of their houses, sometimes another. In these were their Cunationes, Vestibula, Atria, Peristylia, Bibliotheca, Pinacotheca Basilica and such structures, according to the state of Publick Works.
2. Nigh the Forum. Jugera quot vicina foro. The Forum signified among the Romans their Market-places and their Law-Courts, being deriv'd as Varro says, à frerendo; because to those several places were Brought Wares & Causes. In the first or common acception, (as in this place) there were Three Fora: the first was call'd the Roman, the Latin, the Old forum; and absolutely Forum; the second was Caesars, call'd afterwards, Palladium, by Domitian; and the third Augustus his. There were in after-times two more added; the one begun by Domitian and finish'd by Nerva; the other built by Trajan. I omit the increase of them, which was to no less then, 19. as Rosinus shews from Onuphrius Panvinius. In this place the Cheif or first, as being absolutely called Forum, seems to be understood. And this was situated, to omit the exacter bounds of it, nigh unto Mount Capitoline, and Mount Palatine, in the heart of the City, where was an ample space of ground compassed about with stately buildings. Wherefore Britannicus thinking that it looked like an inconvenience, to affirm that One man, though Rich, should have many acres in such a place, thinks that Forum Here signifies Rome it self; and so that hereby may be meant the Rich mens Suburbane Places of delight. He adds, that the Forum signifies so both in Other Authors and in Juvenal himself; Sat. 11. in that passage, Cedere namque foro; where he speaks of Bank-rupts, that lest Rome. Yet by his leave in that place strictly [Page 68]and properly it signifies the Forum, and but by consequence the City. Such debters indeed lest both, and fled [...]o other places, [...]cheifly they left the Forum, aplace of pleasant resorr, like [...]n Exchange or Bur [...]e. BUt methinks he ne [...]ded not have suspected this inconvenience; since he might have thought, that either jugera was used, by a poetical hyperbole, or that such large possessions might have been in many houses there, peradventure rented-out to the use of diverse others. For in the first Satyre there is a description of an other Rich one (much like this Crispinus) who though at first he was but a poor stranger (born at Euphrates) had even by the Forum five lesser Burses, which yearly yeilded him a Knight's revenue, as the Poet says in those words, —Sed quinque tabernae Quadringenta parent. Besides since Crispinus is here expressed as an example of singular wealth, what great matter had it been, to have said, he had good store of acres, if they had been Without the City, though near unto it; especially if we consider what Senecoe says, Epist. 89. where he reprehends those, that think a man (truly) Rich, quia Suburbani agri tantum possider, quantum invidiose in desertis Apuliae possideret; implying that there were some so wealthy. Indeed, though with some uncertainty, Britannicus of his own accord straight adds, Aut revera hortos intelligis, quos ad amoenifates habebant [...]otentiores in onedio fere urbis, & vicinos Foro. The which he might at the first with less ambiguitie and enough safely have deliver'd, and clearly agreeable to that of Seneca alleg'd in the precedent 11. Illustration.
3. —Who did defile But larely a veil'd Vestal. Cum quo nuper Vittata jucebat. Upon this saith the Scholiast, Ʋltimum Filou [...] Gentis Pa [...]tianum dicit; which, as the exposition of this place, is alleged out of him by Anturnus. But they might have pernei [...]'d their mistake by that which follows; that not Domitain, but Crispinus is here ta [...]ed, according to that neason given two or three verses after, Nam quod turpe bonis T [...]io Seioque decebat Crispinum—. Indeed Domitian, who is a little after called calvus Nero, is here implicitly tax'd for winking at that fault in his favourite, which he punish'd in another. Concerning the veil'd Vestal, it may he known, that the vitta, sometimes renderd a coronet or chaplet, was strictly (from vincta) some special Binding for the Head, rather then a Veil, and a Dress for Preists, Sacrifices, Vestal Virgins and Marrons; and farther, that if the Vestals became incontinent, Vivae in parietibus struebantur (as some express it) out terra obruehantur; that they were immur'd alive, or buried alive in the ground; which last, a little more largely to describe the solemnitie, was thus perform'd. At Porta Collina (on the North-East side of old Rome) within the City, as Plutarch describes it, in a roome under ground there was prepar'd a Bed, a burning Light, and (as the cheif parts of food) a little bread, water and milk. The Vestal was bound alive and layd on a biere, and so carried through the Forum with great Silence and Horror. When they came to the cave, the biece being set down, deposito feretro (not let down into the Vault) and she unbound, the Priest praying somewhat secretly, brought her and sether on a ladder, by which she descended, and presently turning back from her, the ladder being drawn up, they threw-in earth, and fill'd up the Cave's mouth. The reason of which punishment, according to Plutarch in his Problems, was either because they would not honour such an Offendor with Burning, which was the Rite at innocent funerals, she having so ill attended on the holy fire; on because they would not offer violence by forced death to a [...]nse [...]rated virgin they thinking that after this manner they suffer'd [...]er to die, as it were, of her own accord.
4. He paid six thousand for a Barbel, which being weigh'd, cost a Sestertium a pound. Mullum sen millibus emit, Aequantem sane paribus sestertia libris. Id est, says Merula, pendentem libras sex pro numero sestertiorum. Nam mille-nummos sestertius valebat. But this last clause is an error in him, and reprehended by B [...]d [...]us for which, see Satyre, 11. Illustrat. 2. Briefly then, Merula should have said, sestertium valebat; which was as much as 1000. sestertii: so that the weight of this Barbel being six pounds, and he paying six thousand sestertios or six sestertia (the sestertium being 7 l. 16 s. 3 d.) this Barbel cost Crispinus, 46 l. 17 s. 6 d. Autumnus on this place says, Asinius Celer septem millibus nummûm mercatus est piscem mullum, Sestertiis octo, ut tradit Macrobius, ad quem videtur alludere poeta. But this being such an error, as Macrobius could not commit (and but Autumnus his own addition, to expound 7000. sesterties by eight sestertia) against the known valews of the Roman Coines, he might more congruously have cited him, as Britannicus does, who reads octo millibus nummûm. And so is the story related out of Pliny by Lipsius on Seneca's Epist. 95. An-40. Asinius Celer, in the raign of Caius Caligula, Mullum unum octo millibus nummûm emit: though Johannes Isacius Pontanus on that passage of Macrobius (Saturnal. 2. cap. 12.) observes that Franciscus Junius likes rather to read there, according to Juvenal, Sex millibus; and then this of our Poet would seem a satyricall allusion to the story of Asinius. But as for Barbels they were not dear among the Romans themselves, except only extraordinary ones, Macrobius saying in the place above alleged, At [...]nc & majoris ponderis passion videmus, & precia boec insan [...] nescimus: though, for the weight, Pliny says (lib. 8. cap. 17.) Maxima est copia mullis, sicut magnitudo modica, ut hic piscis raro duarum librarum pondo excedat. So then the Barbel being commonly but small, and seldome above two pounds in weight, it was the bigness only made the price. How may we then admire that Barbel, which Pliny tells of, lib. 9. cap. 18. in those words, Licinius Mutianus prodidit mullum octoginta librarum in Mari Rubro tum; see Marcellus Donatus on Flavius Vopiscus in Aureliano. Which Barbel caught in the Red Sea weighing fourscore pounds (supposing Fliny's copy to be free from corruption) if it met with as frank a Chapman, as Crispinus or Asinius, must have been sold (at a sestertium the pound) for no less of our mony, then 625 l. Apretty price for a Barbel! Then we might justly cry-out with our Poet, Hoc, precio squammae? (Are fish at this rate?) for so some copies have it, not as the common ones, Hoc precium squammae? Is this the price of a fish. And here the reader may observe, that Sestertium in this passage is the price of every pound of the fish, not the weight of a pound, as some would have it: a thousand sestertii, which were Silver-coins, being in value (as is said) 7 l. 16 s. 3 d. (a sestertium) but in weight properly, 2 pound and a half, and the weight of 16 s. 3 d. one pound weight of silver being in value, 3 l.. 2 s. As for Mullus here, which we render a Barbel (not a mullet, which in Latin, is call'd Mugilis) let the learned Hippolitus Salvianus a Roman Physitian be, as most [...]kilful in this argument, the firrest judge: who in his Historia Aquatilium [Page 69]Animalium, Histor. 89. says, that mullus is by the Venetians call'd Barbone; and by the French, among other names, Barbels (and Barbon) see Salvianus (fol. 135. and 75.) his large and exquisite work in folio (printed at Rome, 1554. and dedicated to the Pope) when he presents the lively forms of the several kinds of Fishes.
5. What our Niggard Apicius. Thus the Poet ironically calls the gluttonous spend-thrist Apicius; of which name there were three, as Lipsius probably shews (on Tacitus his Annal. lib. 4.) the first of which liv'd in the time of the Roman Common-wealth; the second under Augustus, and the third under Trajan. The second was the most famous, and call'd by Pliny, nepotum omnium altissimus gurges; and seems to be here intended, as Lipsius thinks, on Seneca in his Consol. ad Helviam, annotat. 137. and this by the Scholiast is thought to be that Apicius, who writ the Books of Cookery; for he gives here this note, Author praecipiendarum caenarum, qui scripsit de Juscellis. But I suspect that he mistakes; the Authour of that Work (yet extant, a copie of which I have, Printed at Venice, 1503.) making mention (in his Trophetes, or sixt Book) of Jus frigidum Apicianum, which we may most probably think to have been some tast of this most famous Apicius his Palate-art, and so cited by some later Apicius. The end of the notorious Glutton was like his Riot, desperate; for having almost wasted his Estate, to prevent Want he disparch'd himself. Where we may note, that Autumnus on this place citing Seneca (de Consol. ad Matrem) concludes in these words, aere alieno oppressus, laqueo vitam finivit: but his Diligence or Memory in transcribing the last words fail'd him, it being in Seneca, Veneno vitam finivit.
6. Your Country Paper made you a girt coat. Succinctus patria quondam Crispine papyro. The word Papyrus is like the Plant, Aegyptian; it is call'd also Biblos Nilotica; from whence, as from the matter, the Grecians drew their name for a Book. According to Pliny, it grew in the more fenny places of their Rivers, and is mention'd by the Prophet Isay, cap. 19. vers. 9. according to our last Interpreters. For whereas in that place Pagnine and Arias Montanus render the word [...] by Gramineta, and one of our former translations had it, The Grass; the last Interpreters render it there, The Paper-reeds by the Brooks, by the mouth of the Brooks. The use of it was various; for they made of it, sails, ropes, mars, coverlets, garments, shooes worn only by their Priests, and paper of the stalk shav'd into sheets with a broad thin instrument of Iron; and the root they us'd for food. The Poet then saying here of Crispinus, that he was succinctus papyro, not only implies the use of it in garments, but also that it was but a coat which Crispinus formerly had, as is signified in the word succinctus, which is not only Clad, but Girt, intimating thereby his servile condition; it being the form of a servant to wait in a girt coat. (See Sat. 5. Illust. 8.) The Scholiast would have succinctus Papyro to signifie, that Crispinus had been in his own Country a seller of paper: but this is not likely, because he says presently after, that he was a petty Fish-monger. I will not here transcribe, concerning paper, the learned observations of the accurate Melchior Guilandinus, or Pliny's description of it, lib. 13. cap. 11. Only since it so much concerns the Scholer, it will not be unpleasant to present the form of the Reed.
7. When he cried but broken Fish to his Country men. Magna qui voce solebat Vendere Municipes fractâ de merce Siluros. The Poet here describes Crispinus, as he now was, Purpureus scuri a palati, a Court-rook, or one that by playing the Cogging jester, and so humouring a leud Emperour, was become a Noble man; more particularly, princeps equitum, as the Poet here calls him: which with the Interpreters is made the same with magister equitum: but this was an Officer in the time of the Common wealth, and more especially in the time of a Dictator. Some take it for the General of the Horse: but that was an Officer in time of War, which was none of Crispinus his employment. Some render it, Master of the Horse; an Officer indeed of Honour: but Equitum will not yield that Exposition. It may be observ'd then, that he, who by the Censors in the cloze of their Offices, when the Senators were all recited by name, was in the Catalogue first nam'd, was call'd Princeps Senatus, The Cheif or First of the Senate; in like manner the first nam'd of the Knights, was call'd Princeps Equitum. Such was the Dignity of this unworthy Knight Crispinus; but if any prov'd unworthy of his Order, and were omitted by the Censor in the recital, such a one was depriv'd of his Dignity; though upon better behavior he might be readmitted. See Rosin. l. 7. c. 10. therefore render it, Now cheif of all our Knights, (Jam princeps Equitum) Even such was Crispinus become; though at first, in Aegypt his own Country, he sold but Fish, and that but some base and broken ware; the Silurus being a vile Fish, and usually bought by the poorer sort. It is sufficient in this place to render it only in general, Fish; though, Sat. 14. where it is reckon'd with others as a several sort, I render it, for defect of a proper name for it with us, a Nimble-tail, according to the Etymologie from the excessive motion of that part. The Poet calls them here municipes Siluros, or his own Country Fish, by way of jeer, implying that they were alike base: but the other words; fractae de merce are variously interpreted, some expounding them by fracto vase, as if the Vessels or Panniers in which they were carried, were broken (but this seems a week Exposition); others laying the sense on fracta, and supposing that it was sold by small [Page 70]penny-worths, and so was fracta or diminished, as in a Hucksters utterance; others thinking it to signify impair'd by stealth, as if Crispinus an under-huckster had stoln it. But the most easy sense is, that he bought the refuse of other mens ware, the Fish of a broken parcel, tumbled and refused by other chapmen. We may here add, that some copies have, facta de merce, but with little sense; and that Pithans in his Var. Lection. on the Scholiast, says that most copies have fracta; but none, for ought he knows, have faria, which sayes he, were very witty; he means Fharia de merce, from his Egyptian ware. This, I grant, were apposite enough, but then it were but a tautologie, to say municipes and Fhariâ, they bearing both, in this place, but the same sense.
8. Bald-pate Nero. Domitian; who was extreamly offended with the mention of baldness, and writ a Book De Cura Capillorum, as Sueton relates in his Life, cap. 18. This was also the blemish of Julius Caesar, who to hide it wore a chaplet of Bayes. Tiberius likewise was bald, in disgrace of whom, Sejanus therein more presumptuous then wise, caused all things in a publick Shew to be perform'd only by bald men; as Dion reports. And here I may remember, that in after times in the favour of Carolus Caluns, the Son of Ludovicus Pius, one Hugbaldus a Monk (cunning it seems, in his degree of wit) writ verses in the praise of Baldness, every Word of them (sutable to the word Calvus) begining with the letter C. Which Monastick Phansie, omitting the verses themselves, I the rather mention, because they came in my way, being prefix'd to the Manuscript Juvenal in the famous Library at St. James's.
9. Dorique Ancona. It was a Greek City built by the Grecians in Italy, says the Scholiast: Lubin more partiuclarly says, a Doricis condita. But Franciscus Schottus in his Itinetar. Italia, part. 1. pag. 237. says, that they mistake in this place of Juvenal, who from hence would conclude, that it was built by the Dorians. It was then, according to Him, a Colony of the Syracusians, who spake the Dorique tongue, as the Sicilians generally, which their Poets writings testify. Yet this was in part observ'd before by Britannicus. It was called Ancona from [...], an Elbow, if we liken Italy to an Arm: but it is more commonly, as in Leander and others, compar'd to the thigh and legg; according to which similitude, Ancona must be plac'd in the Calf, as Otranto in the heel, and Rhezzo about the toe. But some there tell us, that Ancona is the chief City of Pisa, now Marchia d' Ancona, say they, when as Pisa is not a Country, but a City; and the Italian City of that name, (for there was one in Greece also of the same name) is in Tiscany: but the Country of the Fisherman, who is here call'd Picens, was call'd Picenum, now taken for the Marquisate of Ancona; which Country is on the East-side of Italy, as Pisa is on the West-side: and thus the Fisher-man may here be call'd a Picene, (or, Picenian) not a Pisan. The Poet makes mention also of the Picene Pears, Sat. 11. vers. 74. which some there also not without mistake call Pisan Pears.
10. Choak'd-up the Net. Implevitque sinus. Retia, say the Interpreters; more particularly Lubin, and concava retia, and rightly, The bosome of the Net. But he adds, vel per sinus intelligit angulos & curvaturas ejusdem portus; and then it was a monstrous Turbet indeed: but he forgot to leave room in the Haven for the Fisherman's Boat, that caught him, or, by admitting such an Exposition, to make room in the Boat for the Fish being caught. For though the Beast be call'd monstrum; yet he that master'd him is but cymba linique magister.
11. This Monster for the High-Priest. Pontifici Sammo; so he calls Domitian the Emperour, by an Ironie; since to glorify his raign with rare examples, when Cornelia Maximilla, a Vested Virgin, had by her offence deserv'd to be buried quick. He himself took upon him the office of the cheif Priest, whom that cause properly concern'd (the care of the Vestals belonging to Him, as of the Fire to Them) and calling the rest of the Priests to Alba condemn'd her, as Plinie relates in an Epistle to Cornelius Minutianus, lib. 4. cap. 11. The Poet calls him also a little after, Atrides; which some expound by Agamemnon (the son of Atreua) the brave Leader of the Greeks: others by Orestes (Agamemnon's son) who kill'd his Mother Clytemnestra. Which last being not appliable to Domitian, his Mother Flavia Domitilla dying in his Fathers life time, and before his Fathers Empire, and without a Tragedy, (as appears by Sueton, in his Vespasian cap. 2.) the first is to be here understood, it being aptly Satyrical, to call him ironically Agamemnon, to whom he was like in Power, but not in Vertue; Agamemnons worth being to lend Domitian rather a Shame, then a Patrern.
12. The Sick fear'd Quartans. Jam quartanam sperantibus agris. The Poet by way of jeer expresses the Time, wherein Fear, not Heat, hasten'd the Fisherman, namely the end of Autumne, or begining of Winter, towards the mid'st of December: which he describes, by saying it was the time, wherein the sick fear'd Quattans. For so Sperantibus is here (as Sperare is by Virgil also taken for timere) commonly, and, as I think, rightly interpreted; by reason of the craziness usual at that time of the year, not only proceeding from old and inward causes, but also from the various temper of the aire. For though it somewhat agrees with the nature of the Spring for heat and cold, yet is there this especial difference; that in the Spring the heat and cold are broken into one temper, but in Autuma they are both preserv'd distinct, and too sodainly successive, it being cold in the morning, hot at noon, and cold again at evening. And as in the Autumne Melancholy is predominant, so also Quartan agues, of which Melancholy is the cause. Yet Prolemaus Flavius in his Conjectan. cap. 17. takes sperantibus in this place properly, saying that the sick now hope for Quartans, which kill no man, as He seeks to prove, and into which at this season other Feavers turn. Which opinion some other like; and Bernardus Reatinus, Annotat. 6. says, that after a Quartan, health increases, the length of the disease having spent the Phlegmatick and Melancholy humours. Yet this opinion (though including some truth) prevails not, the Quartan being not commonly thought to be so courteous. Besides it would hence follow, that the Quartan, whose matter is Melancholy, and so most proper to the temper of the year, the Autumne, should be placed in the Winter-quarter, the matter of whose diseases are properly the Phlegmatick humour. So that to say, the Sick now hope for a Quartan were improper, the time of that disease being properly past in the beginning of Winter: but to say they now fear it, stands with the season of the disease; which having tormented men the most of the Autumne, may well be fear'd at the approach of Winter. Moreover it is but an uncomfortable way of cure to hope to be deliver'd from one shrew'd disease, by falling into another shrew'd disease. But the Interpreters [Page 71]having left this doubt, concerning the danger of Quartans, undecided; it will not be unacceptable to clear it by the judgment of Physitias: who describe two sorts of Quartans; one arising from the Melancholie humor properly so called, and this they make not of any great danger; the other from atra bilis, which is likewise generally and fudely call'd Melancholie, but properly it is flave bilis vehementer adusta, as amongst others the accurate Massarias and Sennertus teach; and this they hold to be very dangerous, and unto both ateribute properly the same season, the Autumn; not that they are not in other seasons, but then: most, and most properly. This last kind then is to be here understood; so that flava bilis being corrupted in the Summer and grown vehemently adust or turn'd into atra bilis by the Autumn, vexing the sick with a Quartan all the Autumn, may justly make the sick afraid when Winter comes on, and Nature has been already so much oast down. We may a little farther take notice, that some of late would have it, jam quartanam spirantibus agris; that now the fields breath'd infectious Air, the cause of this disease. But this, for ought I find, is but in part confirm'd, only one copie having spirantibus agris: besides, it dashes against the former reason; since, by this interpretation the Quartan should be a disease appropriated (by the disposition of the Air) to the beginning of winter, at which season the end of it, rather then the beginning, is expected.
13. Once equal Men with Gods. He speaks this historically of Domitian, who commanded that men should instyle him, Dominus & Deus noster, Our Lord and God! Yet (omitting his pride as horrible as his end!) though this he a truth, it may seem cotrary to That in Statius (Sylv. lib. 1. on the Kal. Decembres Saturnales)
For this implies, that he did forbid men to call him Lord, it being a Title Odions among the Romans, and therefore refus'd by sundry Emperors. But this doubt is rightly solv'd by the learned Gevartius in his Papinian Lections, lib. 1. cap. 47. where he shews that this prohibition of such title was only during the time of the Saturnals, the time of Libertie, wherein servants feasted with their Masters, as Macrobius mentions, in his Saturnal. lib. 1. cap. 7. which resolution is also implied by Statius himself in that verse alleg'd, Saturnalia Principis sonantes.
14. Acilius. Dempster, lib. 1. de Juramento, cap. 2. says that Acilius was put to death by Nero, and is mention'd by Juvenal in his fourth: which may be allowed for truth, if by Nero we understand Domitian, who indeed in this Satyre is ironically call'd Calvus Nero. Some say, that Domitian having first put to death Domitius the Son of Acilius, did afterward spare the Father, the more to grieve him with his Son's death. And the Interpreters tell us that this Acilius Glabrio (for so Sueton calls him) was at last put to death for some intended treason with others. Sueton in his Domitian, cap. 10. relates it thus, Complures senatores, in his aliquor Consulares, interemit: ex quibus, Civicum Cerealem in ipso Asiae Proconsulatae, Salvidienum Orfitum, Acilium Glabrionem in exilio quasi molit [...]es novarum rerum.
15. Fraterculus esse Giganium. According to the Fable Giants were born of the Earth, (as the word implies) and so base-born. Yet the Poet whiles he acknowledges the advantage of their mean birth, desires to be but fraterculus, rather then frater (as Politian notes, in his Miscell. Observat. cap. 18.) least he should seem to wish for their gigantick vastness of body, as well as for their Ignobleness, so to escape destruction by his obscuritle of condition. I will not here delay the Reader with any discourse of Giants, especially after the labour of Cassanion and others, who have with much learning and delight examin'd this argument: only I will add, that whereas the Anclent Heathens prophanely drew the occasion of their fables oftentimes from the Mosaical story, the copie of which they had, and which as in other points, so in this, they did wretchedly and childishly deprave by their fictions; yet a late French Capuccine, one Boulduc (De Ecelesia ante Legem. lib. 1. cap. 9.) tells us, that the names, Raphaim, Emim, Zuzim, and others, as he says, commonly in Scripture taken for Giants, are not so to be expounded. Then he affirms that the Title of Giant was anciently a name of honour, fignifying such persons, as in those times were restorers of Piety; and that their assemblies were as Colledges of instruction in that Age of the world. Thus he endeavours to prove that Nimrod was in that sense a Giant, a man instructed by God; which he would prove out of Methodius. But these his New Assertions and curious proofs from their Hebrew Titles with many other his ventrous exploits of phanfie I leave to the leasure of thy Judgement.
16. Numidian Bears. Ʋrsos Figebat Numidas Alband nudus Arenâ. The Poet here shews, that Acilius his Son did strive to scape the Emperor's fury, by fighting with wild beasts, so to seem mad (and therefore to be neglected, rather then fear'd) like Brutus, that so scap'd the rage of Tarquin. This is apparently Juvenal's intent; though some seem to implie, that he did it in right carnest to please the Emperor, who was so delighted with such sights, that sometimes he himself slew beasts in that manner of combat, according to that of Sueton, —ut centenas aliquando prostraverit. But this cause seems not agreeable to Juvenal's instance in Brutus, who us'd Art under the form of Madness; besides, the word nudus may probably seem to distinguish His manner of fighting with beasts, from the Emperors. But here it must be noted concerning the beasts here mention'd (Numidici ursi,) that though Britannicus (as before him the Schotiast) takes ursi properly, for Bears, urging Solinus his authority in these words, Numidici ursi formâ caeteris prastant; yet Numidia yields no Bears (they delighting in Cold Countrys) as Pliny testifies, lib. 8. cap. 36. besides, that the Romans, at the first but ignorant, when they saw Lions brought from Africa, call'd them, in usual speech, Bears, as it is proved by some out of Virgil. See Lips. 2. Elect. cap. 4. so that Numidici ursi are expounded by Leones. As for the Place, where Acilius his Son did thus behave himself, the Poet says, that it was at Alba: for there did Domitian use to celebrate yearly the feast of Minerva call'd the Quinquatria (as Sueton says in his Domitian, cap. 4.) at which such Shows us'd to be presented. And here it may be observ'd, that Albana Arena is by Britannicus and Lubin render'd by Albano Theatro; and that not only here, but commonly through his Commentary, Lubin renders Arena by Theatrum: which may be the more warily observ'd, to prevent error; the Theaters being for stage-plays (as also for ropedancers, tumblers, and such like, as some think) but the Amphitheaters for Fights of Men with men, and of men with beasts. Which places, that the [Page 72]abundance of blood which was there usually shed, might not be offensive, were strew'd with Sand (to drink it up) whence it was called, Arena. Besides, the Theater differ'd from the Amphitheater in the form; the Theater being but an Half Circle, the Amphitheater a Whole Circle; according to its name, it being as much as a Circuiting or Compassing Theater, in substance as much as two Theaters. And sometimes Theaters were so contrived, that by engines they might be turn'd about and join'd into an Amphitheater. See for the distinction of their forms the learned Ansonius Popma, de Differentiis verborum, in the word, Theatrum; and Salmuth on Pancitollus, de Amphitheatris & Theatris; where he says, that though at first the Theaters were us'd for the Exercises of strength and Running, they were afterwards employ'd for the use of stage-plays, See Rosinus in his Antiquit. Rom. lib. 5. cap. 4. where most distinctly he says, ut Circenses Ludi in Circo, ita Scenici in Theatre peragebantur (to which point I speak also, to prevent error, Sat. 8. Illust. 7.) And therefore when Julian in his Epist. 35. (pro Argivis) speaks of hunting wild beasts, as Bears and Panthers in Theaters, Petavius well adds on that place this note, Amphitheatrales venationes intelligit, implying, that he spak not accurately. The form of a famous Theater at Verona, though in part decay'd, may not be unpleasant to be beheld, and by Munster is thus presented; and before him describ'd. by Torellus Saraynos a Native of that City. * [Page 72]
17. Bearded King. Facile est barbato imponere regi; So Sat. 5. he says, Capillato Consule, and Sat-ult. —dignum barbâ, dignumque capillis Majorum; whereby he intends the first or most ancient times of Rome, in which they wore long hair: for they had no Barbers in Rome, till after the building of it, 444. years, says Calderine citing Pliny; though not without some error in the Time. The Authoritie is out of Varro (from whom Pliny has it) in whom it is 454 (according to Scaliger's Edition) and then they were brought over from Sicilia, by P. Ticinius Mena. See Varro, de Re Rusticâ, lib. 2. cap. ult. who alleges, that the statues of the Ancients were formed with long hair and great beards: which may here be observ'd for the illustration of those places in the other Satyres above cited. The Poet then intends, that in that simple age of Rome it was easy to deceive a King, as Brutus did; but that the present Age was grown more cunning.
18. Rubrius. This Rubrius, says the Poet, was worse then Nero, who writ a Satyre against Quintianus his effeminacy, he himself being worse. The fault of Rubrius here conceal'd was, as some think his speaking against Cecinna in the behalf of Flavius Gabinius. But why should the Poet then say, that this fault ought to be conceal'd, as those words implie —offensae veteris reus atque tacendae? Yet it is thus express'd by the Scholiast, Rubrius iste aliquando Tibiam in pueritiâ corruperat (Autumnus in the reciting of it says, Tibiam Domitiani) & verebatur ne pro ba [...] mercede poenas ab ipso reposceret. Whether this Tibia (if there be not some mistake in transcribing the name, Pithaeus, in his Notes on the Scholiast, doubting that it should be Livia) were some Beauty affected by Domitian, or no, it appears not: but Lubin from a Commentary on an ancient Copy, gives this nearer reason, quod cum Domitiani conjuge concubuerit, for being too familiar with the Empress. And this opinion I think most probable; first because Domitia Longina (Domitian's wife) was guilty in the like kind with another, and of as low a tank, namely Paris the Player, as Sueton reports in Domitian. cap. 3. for which he divorced her; though extreamly doting on her he took her again, pretending it to be the desire of the People. Secondly, this fault is the more probable by comparison; because not long after, Sueron himself, the Historian, being Secretary to Adrian the Emperor, was deptiv'd of that honour for being in the like kind too familiar with the Empress Sabina. Lastly, this was most probably the crime for the hainousness of it, which, as he says, was to be conceal'd: which could not in probabilitie be either for fear of Tibia, or (when Juvenal writ this) for fear of Domitian now dead; but most likely for fear of Domitia's kindred; since he speaks, as if wisdome made him silent; though, it seems, Sueton did, not long after Juvenal, shew more holdness in relating her like lendness with Paris.
19. Morning-Ointments. Matutino Amomo. Some take it for Eastern Ointments; some both wayes. Both are true, yet the first intended, as I think; since he speaks according to the custome of the Romans, who bath'd in the Morning, and so in the Morning us'd ointments.
20. The shrew'd Vejento. Prudens. It is doubted in what sense the Poet here uses this word: but since he describes him afterward as a rank flatterer, and not worthy therefore of so solid a name, I conceive, that it here signifies in an allayed sense, not truly Wise, but the conning or shrew'd Vejento; who is afterwards in this Satyre called also Fabricius, his name being Fabricius Vejento.
21. Brought from some Bridge; There Beggars usually sate for Almes, and thence, he says, Catullus at first came, and that he was still worthy to beg of the richer Passengers that went by Waggon between Rome and Aricia, which was seated on a sleep ascent. The cause of this concourse of people to Aricia was two-fold, according to the diversity of the persons, the rich and the poor. There was at Aricia (in the Appian way beyond Alba) a Grove consecrated to Diana, call'd Artemisium, greatly frequented for devotion sake; as Britannicus says. For this cause it was also haunted by Beggars, and much the more, when the Jews, as says the Scholiast, as the Christians, as Lubin says, were expell'd Rome; who in necessity and wit resorted thither. Lubin thinks it is said at Aricia, to signify that he was not worthy to beg at any bridge in Rome it self; but this seems somewhat strain'd.
22. And throw his flatt'ering kisses towards those that go, &c. Blandaque devexa jactaret basia thedae. The margin of one Manuscript says, that the poor did kiss the hands of Passengers, for almes; but this is silly. Another Manuscript has not Basia, but Brachia, implying the stretching out of their armes, for almes; but this reaches not the sense of the epithet blanda, more sutable to the condition of Beggars. The most easie sense will be, that they did most obsequiously kiss their fingers, and then stretch them out unto the Passengers. See Sat. 3. Illustrat. 11. The Poet says, Rheda devexae; so that by the delay of the Waggon for safety, they had the more leasure, and so the more advantage, to beg. Lubin would here pick out this opposition; that he, who being blind (as Catullus is here said to have been) would yet fall in Love with Beauty, was fit to bestow his kisses at distance on the Waggon wheels. This seeming to imply, that there were Women in the Waggon, he might the rather have said it, if he urg'd the Scholiast, who says indeed, Rheda ferenti [...]nulieves; implying, that in [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page 73]their way of devotion, That Sex was most forward.
23. A Stage. Pegma. A pageant by art so contriv'd, that of it self did rise aloft; an [...], upon which was seated a Boy representing, as is probably conjectur'd, Ganymede snatch'd up to the Velaria, the purple converings of the Theater sheilding from Sun and Rain, and, as occasion requir'd, shap'd into a Scenical Heaven. Such youths St. Augustine lib. de Civit. Dei [...] speaking of this argument, calls arreptitos.
24. Arviragus. Not far from Caerloyl, Malmes buriensis says, a stone was found with this inscription, Marii victoria: which Humphrey LLuyd, in his Fragment. Eritan. descript. fol. (in 8 vo) 26. thinks, was a Trophie erected by Macurigus (who by some of the Latines, says LLuyd, is called Arviragus, by Others more aptly Marius) In remembrance of a victorie in that place over the Picts, whose King was then call'd Roderic, who, like the Saxons, practis'd piracy upon our Seas. Arviragus is by the Scholiast (according to the copie now extant) called Rex Arbila; the interpreters tell us, that he was in that Age a King of the Britans, whose manner was to fight in Chariots: Lubin says that he fiercely Rebell'd against the Romans. But more particularly the story, at least the Legend, of this Arviragus, as it may be collected from our own Historians, is this; he was the younger Son of King Cymbeline; the elder was called Guiderius. Arviragus began his raign Ann. Dom. 44. which was in the 4th. year of the Emperor Claudius: whose daughter Gemissa he married at Glocester, she being given him by her Father for his singular valour. But denying to continue the payment of a tribute to Rome, Vespasian was sent hither, wonne the Ile of Wight, and thus by force compell'd him to the payment; others say he did it at the entreaty of his Queen. He raign'd 30. years. Marius, his Son, succeeded him. Ann. Dom. 74. which was in the sixt of Vespasian's Raign; see Matthew of Westminster and so about 6. years before Domitian's Raign. Both Arviragus, for valour, and his Son Marius for Wisdome, are highly praised by our Historians. Marius won a battel against Roderic and his mighty army of Ficts and Stythians (called, by some, Gothes and Hunnes) and at Staimemore in Westmoreland, where the battel was fought, he caused a pillar to be erected, with this inscription, Marii victoria. Marius was buried at Carsiel, leaving a Son called Coilus, who began his Raign, Ann. Dom. 126. (in the 10th. year of Adrian.) So Juvenal lived in the time of Arviragus; and out-liv'd him many years. The flatterer then is made here to say to Domitian, that she shall overcome an Arviragus; not properly, he being dead before Domitian's raign, but some such stout forraign foe, as he was, yet overcome by Vespasian, Domitian's Father.
25. Upright thy Darts stand! Erectas in terga sudes? Lubin gives this place this sense; As the sinnes did rise on the back of the Turber, so should Domitian's darts on the back of Arviragus: which, I grant, may, as sufficiently expressive, be admitted; yet strictly it is less proper, the finnes being natural to the fish, and so not as weapons oftending him. But I acknowledge, that Timilitudes claim some pardon. But if any less take his opinion, as an inconvenient exposition, I would then render it thus, — On his back behold His: rebel fin arise! implying, that as the forraign beast did with the spreading fins look like) an arm'd rebel, yet, for all his terror, was caught so though Arviragus were never so stout and rebellious, yet he should become at last a Captive. The connexion will be briefly this; The beast is forraign and behaves himself rebelliously; Loe, how he seems arm'd for resistance, rebel like! The view of the Turbot it self will somewhat improve the reason; Behold then the Rhombus with loss trouble, then Domitian's Nobles did. *
26. Rhutupian depths. Rhutupinove edita fundo: Rhutupiae according to Ptolemy, Rutupis portus according to Antoninus (now Richborough in the North-East of Kent) had its name, as our learned Camden happily conjectures, from Rhye Tufith in the British, that is, vadum Sabulosum. There was, in the flourishing times of the Romans, a populous City, where they took ship for forraign parts; and though the City be now become arable, yet Mr. Cambden notes, that where the streets were, the corn even at this time comes-up but thin; and that, in plowing, Roman Coins are often found. By the decay of this place arose Sondwyc, according to the Saxons, now Sandwich, à sabulo. Britannicus renders it more largly, yet truly enough, ex Mari Britannico; indeed the Roman Luxury did search all Seas for satisfaction. Which wantonness may partly be discern'd here by the varietie of their Oisters, namely Circaean, Lucrine and Rhutupian; and partly from the eigth Satyre, where he mentions also the Gauran. I will only add, that Licinius Mutianus alleged by Hieronymus Columna upon the Fragments of Ennius his Phagetica, p. 252. prefers the Cyzicen Oisters thus, Cyzicena majora Lucrinis, dulciora Britannicis, suaviora Edulis, acriora Lepticis, pleniora Lucensibus, sicciora Coryphantenis, teneriora Istricis, candidiora Circeiensibus. See Columna who speaks more largely.
27. With rushing wing. Praecipiti pinnâ, or penna. Some think this an allusion to a custome of sending letters by pigeons, mentioned by Pliny, lib. 10. others to the manner of postes (as Dion relates) who woar a feather on their heads to give notice of their hast. The Scholiost thinks it to implie the Consul's manner of sending news to Rome: the Good as he says, being [Page 72] [...] [Page 74]express'd on the letter by a Bay; the bad by a feather. His words are, Si [...]ict [...]riae nunciabanour, lauru [...] in [...]pisteta fiebat [...]y: Si [...]em aliqu [...]d advers [...], pin [...] fie [...]. For which last word Autumnus has, adhibebatur; and Pithaus guesses it should be sereba [...]ur; but Dempster (on Rosinus, lib. 10. cap. 29.) more easily mends it. thinking it should be sigeb [...]tar. Indeed concerning the bay-brand [...] Salmath (on Pa [...]cirellus, lib. 1. Tit. 42.) speaks more plainly, Solebant Imperatives Romant, re bene g [...]sta, literas la [...]ro revincte [...] mittere, adding the reason out of Pliny, at ips [...] aspect [...] earun [...] bo [...] [...]ien [...]tenderetur. But the least constrain'd sense in this which I use, taking epistola practpit [...] pe [...]d, by an ordinary figure, for a letter of ill news; which usually is swift-wingd. Of Laureate letters see also Persius. Sar. 6. Illustrat. 5.
28. Imbrued in Lamian blood. Lamiarum cade madenti. The Lamian familie was most noble being sprung from Kings, which by the testimonie of Hower (in his Odyss.) raign'd at Caj [...]ta. Of which familie was Aelius Lamia, whose wife, Domitia Longina, Domitian took away; as Sueton relates in his life, cap. 1. and afterwards put him to death; as also diverse other eminent persons, Sueton shews in the 20th. chapter of the life of the said Domitian. And here we may note, that when the Poet speaks of the death fo Domitian, saying, Sed periit, postquàm cerdonibus esse timendus Coperat—; (that he was slain, when he began to be terrible to the meaner sort, even to Coblens) some understand by Cerdo [...]s, the Christians, thinking the poet, after the manner of the Gentiles, to call them so by way fo contempt. But methinks this exposition shews more sagacitie, then certainty, and therefore I rather follow the Scholiast & others, understanding the word according to the common acception; as most probably it is used again by Juvenal, Sat. 8. in that passage, —qua Turpia cerdoni Volusos Brutosque decabant.
SATYRE. V.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. V.
(a) NOr Sarmentus nor Galba. Sarmentus was a famous Droll in Augustus Caesars Reign, and by such Arts insinuated himself at last into the Emperors favor so far, as to have the priviledge of coming frequently to his Table, where he (being a Roman Knight) to the dishonour of his quality, endur'd all manner of affronts, while he endeavour'd to sauce their dishes with his scurrility upon others and himself. See a famous Duel of Wit fought by this Sarmen [...]us, and one Messius Cicerrus, pleasantly describ'd by a more innocent Droll, Horat. lib. 1. Sat. 5.
Apiclus Galba exercised the same illiberal Apt [...]in the ruign of Tiberius, and is often mention'd by Martial. Aristotle's making [...] a vertue in his Nicom. and the ancient Romans worshiping the Goddess Vacuna (i. e. Dea quae praeficit vacantibus & otiosis, ut in ipsis recreationibus religionem colere viderentur, vide Hospin. de Fe [...]t. Decemb.) shew there is an innocent kind of Drollery to be allow'd of: But when men shall have no regard of honesty or Religion, and spend the little wit they have in abusing themselves and others onely to gratify their Patrons, and get a Dinner, this is that which our Poet Quarrels at. These Parasites are called by way of contempt Mures by Plaut. in P [...]rsa; quod semper alienum edunt cibum: They are also in the Proverb compar'd to Muscae; see Erasmus Adag. Impudentior Musca, for these Muscae us'd to trouble the Heathens in their Sacrifices to Belzebub (a God of Flies, as the word signifies) and so did these Drolls, which occasion'd Aristotles elegant term, by which he expresses this vice of scurrility in his Nicom. [...] from [...] an Altar, and [...], because these Drolls lay behind the Altars till the Sacrifice was over, and then pleas'd the Sacrificers with some jests, till their bellies were fill'd with the relicts of the Sacrifices. This likewise they did at Great mens Tables, all which will do more then justify the indignation of our Satyrist.
(b) Meer hunger is wondrous thrifty. Ventre nihil frugalius. That nature is content with a very little, has been the constant observation of the soberer Heathens. Plato observes, that Man of all other creatures, spends the most time in digesting his meat: to denote that nature would not have those nobler employments (for which man was created) interrupted by too frequent eating, and as this is a good Moral reason, so the Physical reason (which Anatomists afford us) is not to be contemn'd, for they observe that the Ileon, one of the guts through which our meat must pass, is 6 times longer than our whole body, and so folded in and out, (hence its Etymology from [...] involvo) and withal so small, that the meat cannot presently pass through it.
(c) Base dog-Bran. Farris Canini. Far is well known to signify Barly when taken properly, it has its name à frangendo, apud antiquos enim molarum usus nondum erat, sed frumentum in pilâ missum frangebant. Vid. Isid. in voce Zea. populum Rom. farre tantum è frumento 300 annis usum, Verrius tradidit Plin. lib. 18. cap. 7. & cap. 2.3. he says, Romani (uti & Graeci) existimantes omnium frugum antiquissimn̄ & pretiosissimum, ab hoc in omni sacrificio, in quo victima crematur igne, inition sumunt; and hence they called your Sacras nuptias, confarreationem à farris communicatione; this being their best sort of grain they then had. But afterwards Wheat was invented, and Barly was accounted a courser Grain, and fit to be eaten only by the poorer sort: The Epither Canini makes it yet courser, such as was fit only to be thrown to dogs. Frandium Caninum is put for a poor ordinary dinner in Agell. lib. 13. cap. 30. ubi plura.
(d) Rich. Rex. i.e. potens & dives amicus, in the same sense Horace, saepe veresundum laudasti, rexque paterque audisti coram, &c. Horat. Epist. 7. lib. 1. and Plant. Asin. Act. 5. ni impetro, regem perdidi, &c. and our Poet below, vers. 129. ut dicat regi, bibe, &c.
(e) Corybant. Corybanta. The mad Priests of Cybele, amongst many other names, were call'd Corybantes, either from one Corybantus, one of her first attendants, or from [...] occultare, because they conceal'd Jupiter by the great noise they made with their Cymbals call'd therefore aera Corybantia, or rather as Strabo lib. 10. will have it [...], quod in armis cum saltatione incederent: These Priests were infamous for their drunken and frantick performance of the rites of their Goddess, which is the Ground of our Poets expression.
(f) With flowers Crown'd. Quale Coronati, &c. The Antiquity of celebrating Birth days, may sufficiently be prov'd out of Scripture, as Mark 6. and Gen. 40. & 42. The manner of their celebration is more largly set down by our Poet in the beginning of the 12 Sat. and by Persius in the beginning of his 2 Sat. and because at such times they did indulgere Genio, they us'd to wear Crowns sometimes made of Apium, as is proved at large by Lambinus on that of Horace Ode the 11. lib. 4. Est in horto Phylli nectendis apium Coronis, &c. but most commonly of Hedera, which is therefore so often mention'd by Poets as a Tree sacred to Bacchus, and that such who drunk hard, wore such Crowns, appears from Plantus Amphit. Act. 3. where Mercury is brought in speaking thus, Capiam Coronam mi in caput assimulabo me esse ebrium: and Cicero describing the debauchoes of his time Catil. 2. says they were Vino languidi, conferti cibo, [...]ertis redimiti, & Plinie gives us the reason of this custome, by telling us, that Ivy had a vertue in it of expelling the vapors arising from Wine, and in his 16 lib. cap. 35. adds this experiment, si vinum mixtum aqua immittatur in vasculum ex materia hederacea confictum vinum effluet, aqua remanebit. Besides these Arts, they us'd sometimes to eat the leaves of Laurel as Martial hints, Foetere multo myrtale solet vino, sed fallat ut nos folia devorat Lauri, our drunkards may learn many other Medicines to cure the Head-ach us'd of old by the merry Greeks from Athen. Deipnos. lib. 4. cap. 2. tot. The Poet therefore uses this expression, to shew with what jollity these Stoicks Thraseas and Helvidius-celebrated the birth days of the Bruti, one of which expell'd Tarquinius Superbus, the other was amongst the Murderers of J. Caesar, both accounted Patriots of their Country of this Thraseas and Helvidius. See Tacit. Annal. 16. and Suet. in Neron.
(g) In Spring, &c. Jupiter Ʋernus. Jupiter is put for air, the seat of such Meteors, and the Epithet of Ʋernus has a great deal of Philosophy in it, for in the Spring and Autumne the greatest hail usually falls, as may be learn'd from Aristoile, in his Meteors, and Commentators on him.
(h) O Libye disjunge boves, &c. Libya when strictly taken, signifies only that part of Africa which lies betwixt the River Nilus and Cyrene: It had its name either from Libya the Daughter of Epaphus, or from [...] an old Greek word for black, and so agrees with the complexion of the Inhabitants: or (as the learned Bochart) from the Arabick word Lub sitire, hence Lucan. lib. 1. Libyae sitientis arenas. And Ʋirg. Hinc deserta siti regio: and because this Country is so sandy, and barren, that according to the Proverb, ‘Aegypti sulcus Libyae non curat arenas.’ It cannot be the Libya here mention'd by Juvenal: we must therefore note that the Greeks did by an usual Synecdoche by Libya understand all that part of the world which was called Africa by the Latines: and hence Libs the South wind is by the Latine Poet call'd Africus, creberque procellis Africus; and hence Dionysius in his [...]. divides the world into these three parts, Libya, Europe, and Asia, see vers. 9. ‘ [...]’ And Libya took in this large sence for all Africa may well be understood here; for Africa is well known to have abounded with Corn, and hence Bochart derives it from Pherik an Arabian word, signifying an ear of Corn. And Ovid de Ponto, lib. 4. Africa quot Segetes? and Aegypt a part of Africa, was always acknowledged —Horreum populi Romani, because it did annually furnish Rome with four Months Provision: insomuch that it was said by Pliny, that the greatness of the Roman Empire could not long continue without the Corn and Wealth of Egypt. And this the Romans were so sensible of, that they allowed the Ships of Alexandria, which brought this Corn, the honour and priviledge of having Suppara or top-sails, as Lips. ad Sen. Epist. 77. and Cas [...]ub. ad Sueton. Aug. c. 98. This makes our Poet so angry with the glutton Aledius, because he prefer'd his tubera before all the Corn of Libya.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fift Satyre.
Iniquae Mensae. The Roman Fashion of Lying on Beds at their Meals. Triclinium. [...]. Caput Lecti. The cheif place at the Table [...]. Mensae secundae. Boni Eventus Poculum. The Number of Ghuests and Beds, Various. Sigma. Antisigma. The Ancients Storing-up of Wines. [...]. Water Heated and Drunk with Wine. Snow mixt with Wine. Canna and Gandeia. Altilis. Different Opinions about the Right of Tria Nomina. Heroës. Hirsuta Capella; the diverse interpretations of it, examin'd. Bulla aurea. [...]. Britannicus his opinion about Vertice raso. Shaving, a mark of Servitude.
1.IF at thy resolution, &c. Si te propositi nondum pudet, &c. Lubin will here have not si, but sic, making it signifie as much as siccine; and so reads it with an interrogation, acknowledging that it is different from all Copies, but thinking that otherwise the place yields no convenient sense. But such alterations (without copie) being rather to make, then expound a work, I retain the usual Reading: nor seems there any inconvenience, the Poet's meaning being this, If thou art troubled neither with Shame nor Greif at worse disgraces, then the Parasites Sarmentus and Galba suffer'd at other mens, I should scarce believe thee, though thou should'sh swear that thou had'st such patience; it being indeed a Baseness never to be found in the nature of man, unless extreamly degenerated.
2. At Caesar's pround table, &c.—Iniquas Caesaris ad mensas. Johannes Brod [...]us in his Miscell. lib. 9. cap. 1. expounds iniquas by unequal; because there was worse cheer provided for the ghuests, then for Caesar. This I grant to be witty; yet the common exposition made by Briannicus and others seems more natural; who, interpret it by the scornful and jeering table of Great men, according to that which follows, Tantine Injuria coenae? implying that they were intertain'd rather with a Flout, then a Feast. Besides, there might be some difference of provision at Caesar's table for himself and a Sarmentus; and yet no injury done to such a ghuest.
3. Though to fill a third void place. Tertia ne vacuo cessaret culcitra lecto. That the Ancient Romans lay on Beds, or Couches, at their meales is commonly known; yet in the first or most ancient times, they did use to sit, as Varro tells us: but their conquests over Asia, Greece, and Hannibal, taught them this wantonness. Thus Syphax the Numidian King (at Livie notes, Decad. 3. lib. 8.) supp'd lying on a Couch, when he entertain'd Scipio and Hasdrubal. Virgil also imples the like of Dido, when he says of Aeneas, Inde thoro pater Aeneas sic orsus ab alto: yet after the men were grown to this fashion, it was Long e're Women came unto such boldness. Besides, Cato Ʋticensis, when Civil war was once begun in his Country, in sign of sorrow and severitie supp'd always sitting, as Plutarch notes of him. See Aldus Manutius de Quaesitis per Epist. lib. 1. ep. 4. The Place wherein they supp'd was metonymically call'd Triclinium from the usual number of the beds, which were placed about the table: but more properly it signified the beds themselves. Plautus in Bacchid. mentions Biclinium; but triclinium was most usual. The Table at first was of a plain form, foursquare, and thence call'd [...], at it is usually deriv'd from [...], and accordingly had four feet. But afterwards they us'd Round tables, and some semicircular; the meaner sort standing on three feet, the more stately on One. Cameratius therefore to avoid the inconvenience of the first derivation brings it [...], from moving the foot of it, The figure of the beds compassing the usual table, like three sides of a square about a circle (the fourth being left open for the waiters and the ordering of the Table) is thus set down by Camerarius. Decur. 9. Problem. 6. *
The manner was after they had wash'd and put off their gowns, as also their shooes (least they should soil the couches, which were fairly adorn'd to put-on a garment convenient for the purpose; [Page 83]and then upon each of the beds usually lay Three, sometimes Four. Each did lean on his Left elbow, the Second with his head in the bosome of the first, and the third with his head in the bosome of the Second; yet so, that their heads were somewhat erect, with cushions (or pillows) behind their backs to bear them up. After which manner they lay, whiles they did eat: but at times of intermission they lean'd their backs and heads towards their pillow, somewhat erecting the upper part of their body, as if they sate. Which posture of the lower part at a table with one couch (more the phansie may supplie) is by Mercurialis, (lib. 1. Gymnaslic, p. 55.) thus aptly portray'd. *
Which being supposed, the dignitie of place at the table may be thus conceiv'd. Of three beds the Middlemost was the Chief; and on each bed he that lay without any body behind him, the First, ad Caput lecti, was called summus: yet of three (on the same bed) the Middlemost person was the Chief, and summus in order was the Second in Dignitie. If four lay on one bed, the Second in Order, that is, He which was Next unto Summus, was the Chief; and Summus, or the first in Order, was likewise but the Second in Dignitie. If there lay but Two on a bed, summus, or the first in Order, was the Chief; as Lipsius, Rosinus, and Others determine it; yet with this remembrance, that the Wife's proper place was in the bosome of the husband. Besides, it must be observ'd, that this number of 12. or 9. or fewer ghuests, was but the convenient rule at private feasts: for at publick, as at Marriages or the like, these rules could not be observ'd. The master of the feast was call'd [...]. [Page 84]A feast in the latter and luxurious times of the Romans was divided into three parts, or courses; as Lipsius notes, lib. 3. Antiqu. Lection. the first of which was call'd Ante [...]a; the second Coena, and the third Mensae secundae. The first was not us'd in the thrifty times of the Romans; the second was the Chief, and at this the chief Dish was call'd Caput coenae: The [...]uird consisted of Fruit and Junkets. You may see in Macrobius his Saturnal. lib. 2. cap. 9. (according to Pontanus his correction) the particulars of the two first parts of such a feast; and of the last part, in cap. 14, 15. and 16. When their mensae secundae were brought-in, they had their boni eventus (1. [...]) poculum; and then they began their Drinking for the consummation of their meeting and mirth; as Caemerarius notes in the fore-cited place. And here it will be necessary, for the preventing of an inconvenience, to add, what the learned Petrus Ciacconius (de Triclinio) says concerning our Saviours last supper with his Disciples. He first determines, that for them all, though thirteen, there were but three couches about the table; and his reason is, because at farther distance, they could not all have reach'd to the same dish: which possibilitie must be granted from that in the text (Matt. 26, 23.) He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. This may be confirm'd also from the name, triclinium; as the accurate Fulvius Ʋrsinus notes upon this passage of Juvenal, in his Appendix to that work of Ciacconius, p. 104. saying, that the Romans did place only three beds about a table, nisi cum coena publica daretur, aut convivium exhiberetur ab Imperatoribus. Ciacconius then disposes them thus; He places five of the Disciples on each of the lower or side beds; and on the Middlemost (or, uppermost) three, namely our Saviour, St. John (who is said to have lain in his bosome) and thirdly (si divinare permittitur, as He speaks) St. Peter: and his reason is, Is enim veluti proximus Johanni innuit, ut ex Domino auctorem tanti facinoris quaereret. Yet according to the former doctrine we must grant our Saviour to have been between these two disciples, because otherwise we cannot attribute unto him the chief place (which was the middlemost) on the same bed; and therefore veluti must a little temper proximus; and St. Peter will notwithstanding be near enough for the purpose he intends, and have the summus, or first place in Order, but the second in dignity; and St. John will have the third, or last place, and so be in the bosome of our Saviour. We may farther take notice, that Fulvius Ʋrsinus, p. 102. shews from Martial and Athenaeus, that sometimes six, nay seven lay on one couch; and that, p. 126, and 128. he shews, that sometimes they had one semicircular bed, which they called Sigma, from an ancient form of that Greek letter, like the Roman C; and that sometimes they added another semicircular bed on the other side, which they call'd antisigma, and so of both made a compleat circle of couches about a round table. This Truth may discover many errors, that may be met with; and the Reader may observe, that when the Table was in the fashion of a Hemicycle, the fore part only left for the waiters cannot properly be called the Hemicycle, though by some it be so call'd, that being but the less part of the figure.
4. Now half-dress'd run. Et ligulas dimittere; to let the strings (for hast) hang loose, wherewith his garments, or shoes should have been tied together: which I render therefore according to the more general sense of the word; though Festus Pompeius makes it a part of the shooe, like a tongue thrustforth. He means, it seems, the buckle of the shooe; though the word be of a larger signification, being sometimes taken also for a measure, and sometimes for a kind of sword.
5. Or 'bout the Pole The slow Bootes his cold wain does rowle. Quo se Frigida circumaguni pigri Sarraca Bootae. The Poet describing here the early speed of Clients in visiting their Patrons, so to indear themselves unto them, says that they came by day-break or more early, when Charles-wain rowles about in the North part of Heaven: not that he means it stands still at any time; but that they came even before day-break, or by night when yet the motion of the waine was Apparent. Janus Parrhasius (epist. 1.) speaking of this passage of Juvenal, does more particularly describe the time of Bootes his appearing to be circiter secundam vigiliam, nocte videlicet intempestâ, adding afterward, Boötes autem-sub easdem noct is hor as incipit apparere, & ante crepusculum matutinum desinit. Now the Second Watch of the night being from nine till twelve, it were absurd to ascribe that time for Clients. It must be then understood by what he adds, that then it Begins to appear, and disappears before Day-break; so that the meaning is, They came not only at day-break, but some sooner, whiles yet Charles-wain was to be seen.
6. His wine was in some Long-hair'd Consul's days Layd-in. Ipse capillato diffusum consule potat. He means in the Ancient times of Rome; And here I render diffusum not according to the Action intended by it, but the Purpose; it signifying here not wine fill'd-out as to be presently drunk (though that be Lubin's first exposition, [...] dolio in craterem, & è cratere in pateram fusum, not sutable to the sense of the place) but wine pour'd out from one vessel into another, and so stor'd up; according to that of Eudaeus, de asse, (lib. 5. p. 235.) Vina autem in doliis inveterascere non sinebant antiqui, sed in amphoras & ca [...]os dissundebant. Thus Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 4. relates of wine that was kept 200. years, and that it look'd like hony. And on such vessels plaister'd up they inscrib'd the Country of the Wine, and the names of the Consuls, in whose year they laid it in. And such brave wine, says the Poet, was drank by the lovers of the Roman Liberty, on the birth-days of the Bruti, that is, say some, D. Junius Brutus, that expell'd Tarquin, and M. Brutus, that help'd to destroy Caesar. But the Reader may know that both these Bruti lived at the same time, and conspir'd against Caesar: but he that expell'd Tarquin, was call'd Lucius Junius Brutus. See Sat. 1. Illust. 1.
7. That begs to be exchang'd for brimstone-matches, Et rupto poseentem sulphura vitro. Upon the word Sulphura, the Scholiast says, Quia hoc solent vitrum solidare, id est, maltare; which word seems to come from [...], a kind of soder, as it is commonly expounded, made with lime, sand, water, pitch and wax, and nam'd [...](from the softness of it.) So that He implies, that Trebius had as base a cup or glass (for calix and vitrum ruptum are here the same) as the Beneventane cobler had; and that being broken, it requir'd to be soder'd. But Britannicus and others reject this exposition; expounding it with more probabilitie, as I render it; it being the manner ev'n in those times to change-away broken ware for other trifles, as here broken glass for brimstone-matches, according to the probable sense of that in Martial (lib. 1. epig. 42.) Qui pallentia sulphurata fractis permutat vitreis: where saying not sulphura, but Sulphurata, he implies them to have been somewhat besides brimstone.
8. With his hot water and his cold. —calida Celidaeque minister. Amongst many differences between the proud Virro and his wretched Guest, he says, the guest is attended at the table by some Negro, but the Lord by some curious waiter, such an one as this *
presented from an ancient expression. And as for the curiositie of the Rich man's wine and water, he mentions The Custome of the Ancients to drink Cold or Hot water alone, as some, or mixt with their wines, as others, is generally known: yet this difference may be observ'd, that the mixture of hot water was counted the worse wantonness, as Philo (de vitâ Theoretica) and Others note. The use of this was cheifly in Winter. The vessel, wherein they prepar'd their hot water, was call'd miliarium, as Salmuth (on Panciroll, lib. 1. Tit. 51.) shews out of Ʋlpian; and from Seneca, in his Nat. Quaest. lib. 3. cap. 24. Muret also noted the same on that place of Seneca. The name is by some deriv'd from it's capacitie of many measures. Yet concerning their aqua frigida they were likewise grown to singular wantonness, keeping snow under ground, for such uses, till Summer and as Seneca implies, (epist. 78.) they did mix snow with their wine.
9. And in awe stand of the dread butler. Salva sit artoptae reverentia. Britannicus reads, Artocopi, deriving it from [...], bread, and [...], labour; and thinking it to signifie, Elaborate bread. Others take [...] (and [...]) according to the Oraecians, for the Baker himself. The Scholiast reads, Artoptae; yet takes it either for the Baker, or the Pan in which the bread was baked; and so some derive it from [...] and [...], asso; but Lubin better (as I think) from [...] and [...] (video) alleaging in the like kind, [...], vini inspector. So that artopta shall here in general signifie the butler, or overseer of the bread, in a great familie perchance a distinct officer.
10. A funeral supper, Feralis coena. They did place in the sepulchers of the dead, to appease their ghosts (such was the Heathens folly) a little milk, hony, water, wine and olives; and strew'd flowers. It was call'd feralis, from fera; which, as Britannicus notes, did with the Ancients signifie Death (probably deriving it from ferio.) But some more accurately take Caena feralis, as I shew on Persius. Sat. 6. Illust. 4.
11. Came in Micipsian canes by sharp-beak'd ships. Canna Micipsarum prora subvexit acutâ. Micipsian, that is, Africane, from Micipsa King of Numidia in Africa. But this verse is diversely expounded; The Scholiast taking Canna for a kind of ship (by some render'd a Canao;) and Britannicus making canna prorâ acutâ to be the same thing, a sharp-beak'd ship, saying Hoc autem dicit, quia ut scribit Plinius, lib. 7. cap. 56. naves fiunt utiles ex papyro, & scirpo & arundine, simulqne ad id respexit, quod in India arundines sint tantae proceritaris, ut ex singulis internodiis naviculae fiant, qua alveo navigabili ternos interdum homines ferant. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 2. But this methinks does not satisfie: for though they might of such weak materials make a vessel that might serve on Nilus, yet it would prove too weak for the Mediterranean wave; and according to his own allegation it was but of capacitie for two or three, as being made but of the spaces between the knots or joints of the cane. And though it were possible for such a boat to cross that Sea, yet these ships here intended were of usual passage between Africk and Italie. Lubin, though he alleges not any reason for the rejecting of the former opinion, prefers, and as I think, rightly the interpretation of some, that expound canna by doliolum, making it probable from Strabo, who says that the African canes are of a mervallous thickness; and therefore he thinks, that the parts of them serv'd for vessels, wherein they put their oile, and so shipp'd it over for Italie. This I think the most congruous, and so, as distinct things, render canna by the cane, or oile-vessel, and prora by the ship. As concerning the two next verses (propter quod Romae cum Boccare nemo lavatur. Quod tutos etiam facit à serpentibus Afris) some would transpose them, others leave-out the latter: but the difference being not much material, we may retain the order and number in the common copies; and the rather; because the particle etiam in the last verse, if it were plac'd in the second, were less needful; but if left to the third, is an apt addition of a farther aggravation. According to which the sense is briefly this; African ships bring over for thee, poor Trebius, African oile, for whose rankness no man will indure the same Bath with [Page 86]a Bocchor, an African (some make him the same with Bocchus, sometime a King of the Moores) since it out-stinks, nay drives-away African, or the most rank, Serpents.
12. Pinguis torrente cloacâ. Rutgersins (Var. Lection. lib. 2. cap. 17.) would have it, torpente, sluggish; which is a witty varietic, but without copie; besides, whether it be right, let Britannicus judge, who says here, Nam tota urbs pensili [...] erat cloacis, corrivatis septem amnibus a M. Agrippa sordes urbis in Tyberim deferentibus. Lege Livium. But as for the fish, which is in the former words said thus to grow fat,—glacie aspersus maculis Tyberinus, and was thought to be spotted with the ice, it is the Lupus or Wolf-fish, prais'd by Varro. Yet Columella noted, that by the luxurie of the times, it begun to be sleighted; much more then, in aftertimes, as in Juvenal's age. There were two sorts of them, as Brodaus (Miscell. lib. 7. cap. 27.) notes out of columella; of one of which kinds he says, — quorum dorsum ex albo caruleum est, venter candidus nigris maculis conspersus; and this was noted as the worse sort.
13. Thy Lord his Great goose-liver has; as fair A hen; a smoaking boar. Anseris ante ipsum magni jecur, anseribus par Altilis, & flavi dignus ferro Meleagri Spumat aper. Thus it is most commonly pointed and expounded. But Marsilius Cagnatus (in his Var. Observation, lib. 2. cap. 14.) places the point after anseribus par, referring altilis to aper; and then expounding the first part thus, that the liver was as big as the goose, according to that of Martial (lib. 13.) Aspice quâm magno tumeat jecur ansere maju [...]. Yet there is no necessitic to draw Juvenal's words to the like sense; Altilis may, I grant, be truly, rather then aptly, applied to aper, it seeming superfluous when the boar is come to the table; as is suppos'd in this place. Besides it is us'd in the end of this Satyre, for a hen, which because it was fatted is there call'd minor altilis (as Britannicus expounds it) which I grant was spoken by way of difference from aper, of which the Poet spake in the former verse. And in this place to take it for gallina is a very fit and Satyrical aggravation of the sense in this passage, signifying the gluttonous excess of Virro and such like, in fatting a hen to the size of a large goose.
14. —As too free, As if a Three-nam'd man. Tanquam babeas tria nomina; Thus the Manuscripts have it: and by the Scholiast and Britannicus it is expounded De nobili; so that they make the right of three names to have been the propertie of a Noble man; and so the sense of the Poet to be this, Thou poor Trebius must not talke boldly, as if thou wert a Noble man and great Virro's equal. For the proof of which exposition Britannicus alleges that of Ausonius (Edyll. 11.) Tres equitum turme, tria nomina nobiliorum. Yet Lylins Gyraldus, Lubin and the most expound it more largely De ingenuo & libero, making the right of three names the propertie of every Freeman; and so the sense to be this, Thou poor Trebius maist not be so bold, as to talk like a Freeman. To judge of which two so different opinions, it may be observ'd that at the first even the most noble person had but two names, as Valerius Maximus testifies (lib. 10.) though in after-times such eminent persons for some special cause had a third name added; and at last custome bestow'd this credit upon every Freeman. So witnesses Quintilian (who liv'd in Juvenal's time) lib. 7. cap. 3. in these words, Propria liberi, quae nemo habet nisi liber, praenomen, nomen, cognomen, tribum: haber haec addictus. Where he add [...] that they which were made free were admitted into some tribe (and, as some say, call'd also by the name of the tribe) and that this right of three names a Freeman retain'd, although he were in debt ad (addictus) deliver'd-up to his creditours, till he could redeem himself. Which being so clear a truth, there is one doubt fit to be observ'd, and the rather because not observ'd by the Interpreters that expound this passage De ingenuo & libero; and that is, how the Poet could say of Trebius, Tanquam habeas tria nomina; for this were plainly to denie him to be a Freeman. But Trebius, though poor, was one of Virro's Clients, now Clients though they perform'd much honourarious attendance upon their patrons, yet were not properly servants, but sometimes guests, and so Freemen. Let Juvenal be judge, who describing Clients hasting for the sportula, says it was Turbae rapiend a togetae; now the toga was proper to the Citizen, as the tunica without the toga, to Servants. Trebius then being a Freeman, we must (unless we will reject Copie) expound it with Britannicus, De Nobili, and understand Juvenal (as also Ausonius) to speak of the right of three names as it was bestowed for some samous cause at the first. So that Juvenal may seem here satyrically (though he himself also enjoy'd the priviledge of three names) to check the vain custome of bestowing three names upon every one that was made free; such emptie names being but the guist of their masters, and as well marks of their old servitude, as of their new liberties. But if any would understand this passage De ingenuo according to the latter custome of the Romans, they must flie to Conjecture for some new Reading. In which way of exposition the learned Rigaltius very wittily thinks that Juvenal writ, Quanquam habeas tria nomina: this indeed avoids the alleg'd inconvenience concerning Trebius, and according to this the sense will be this, Thou Trebius, must not talk Freely, though thou art a Freeman: for Though thou art a Freeman, thou art but a poor man. But the Critical rule of interpretation prefers not Guess before Copie, where this does yield a tolerable sense; wherefore I retain in my interpretation the first exposition; to this sense, Thou maist not (though free) talk like a Nobleman, like a three-nam'd man of the first institution, before the priviledge became ordinary. And thus the ancient Reading, Tanquam, will be preserv'd.
15. But yet four hundred Sesterces if straight some God or Heros, &c. Quadringenta tibi si quis Deus, aut similis Diis, &c. He means quadringenta sesterti [...]. (3125 l.) a Roman Knight's yearly revenue according to the Law. Thus much, as the Poet says, if some God, aut similis Diis, some Heros, as Lubin renders it, or some Man by his Bountie not unlike the Gods, should bestow on thee, Virro would then esteem thee. Where it may be observ'd, that the Heroës according to the doctrine of the Pythagoreans were Good Angels, as they sometimes call them, being of a middle nature between the Gods and their Daemones terreni, that is, Learned and Wise Men: for unto these three sorts of excellent natures they held a reverence to be due. So Hierocles an Alexandrian Philosopher of that Sect, in his Commentary In aurea Pythagoreorum carmina (publish'd by Curterius) p. 18. distinguishes them: and p. 41. describes them saying, [...]. And these Heroës of a more excellent nature then Man, they held to be Rational: according to which [Page 87]doctrine, he describes a Heros, p. 290. thus; [...], [...], Every Heros is a Rational Soul join'd with a Lucide, or enlightned, body; and p. 46. he says, [...]. ΚΑΤΑΞΘΟΝΙΟΥΣ ΔΑΙΜΟΝΑΣ [...], that deservedly he joyn'd them together and call'd Wise Men Terrene Angels, according to those golden verses, which he expounds,
16. Gives a green coat. Viridem thoraca. The Poet says, that a man, though formerly poor, if he become rich, shall he flatter'd by the rich, especially if he be childless; if, as he speaks, he have no young Aeneas sporting in his house, in auld; which some render, in his Court, in respect of the allusion to Dido and Aeneas in Virgil. But the word not only signifying the Court of a Prince, but also the Court or Hall (for so diversely it is taken) of a privace, though a great house, I choose to render it according to this latter acception. First because the first opinion would yield this strange sense, that the way for a Frince to be flatter'd, were to be childless: Secondly, because the Poet speaks but of a private person, of Trebius his possible advancement to the estate of a Knight (I mean a Roman Knight; that was to have above 3000 l. a year) And such a rich one, that was able to requite, even the rich would flatter; and though he had some Little-ones, they would be at some trifling charge with them. They would give a green coat (or the like) sometimes, as he speaks. In a nearer expression it might be render'd, a green stomacher, but that he speaks of boyes; and the Scholiast takes it in the sense in which I render it, saying, Armilausiam prasinam, ut simiae. Yet thorax was a garment for Men, and is mention'd by Sueton in his Augustus; and armelausa is by Isidore describ'd to be a garment open before and behind, but clos'd at the shoulders or arms, and therefore call'd so, as he thinks, quasi armiclausa. As for the Colour, Statius mentions the like in Epiced. Glauciae, saying, —modo puniceo velabat amictu Nunc herbas imitante sinu, and Martial, lib. 5. Epig. 24, in those words, Herbarum fueras indutus Basse colores. Rutgersius (Var. Lect. lib. 6. cap. 13.) thinks that this green colour was the Livery colour of Virro's parasites; as I have partly mention'd, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 9.
17. The Poet having express'd the curious fruit provided for Virro, describes on the contrary the Apples set before poor Trebius, saying to him, Tu frueris scabie mali, quod in aggere redit. Qui tegitur parma & galea, metuensque flagelli Discit ab hirsuta jaculum torquere Capella. This is one of the [...]nigmatical places of our Author; which most expound of a young Souldier fed in the Camp with hungry fare, as with the worst sort of Apples and the like, but singularly varying in the exposition of hirsuta capella. Georgius Merula takes it for a thong of Goatskin, unto which a dart being fast'ned, might at pleasure be hurl'd and recall'd: so that according to him, the sense should be, But thou eatest such apples, as the young Souldier in the Camp; who being Arm'd with Sheild & Helmet, does for fear of the scourge learn to through the dart from the Goatskin-thong, which helps to cast or recall it. Mancinellus takes hirsuta capella for sagum cilicium, or his Cloak made of Goat-skins; adding, that it may be taken for an engine of War made of Goat's hair. Others take it for a Quiver cover'd with Goat-skins. Curio thinks it to be a Cretian bow trim'd with Goat-skin; Brodaeus (Miscell. lib. 9. cap. 1.) takes it for the Bow it self made of Goat's horns. Titius thinks it an allusion to an ancient custome of setting Kings children upon the back of a Ram, so to reach them to ride, citing this passage in Hesychius, Of [...] [...]. But this explication as nothing tending to the sense of this place, is rightly rejected by Scaliger and Rutgersius. Indeed, what did scurvy apples and scourge concern Them? Lubin mentions some, who taking birsuta capella properly, think that a Goat was tied for a mark, at which they hurl'd their darts: but he expresses not his own opinion. Britannicus reciting that of Persius, Hic aliquis de gente bircosa centurionum, and that of Juvenal, Sed caput intactum buxo naresque pilosas, Adnotes, & grandes miretur Laelius alas, takes birsuta capella for a Centurion called Capella Figuratively, for his rank hariness; Autumnus adds, aut a vestibus, because his garments were made of Goat's hair. The learned Josephus Scaliger, under the name of Yvo Villiomarus writing against Titius, says that Capella was the name of a known Centurion, which practised the young Souldiers in the Military discipline, and that it was a cognomen among the Romans, which last assertion needs not much proof, Stailius Capella being a Roman Knight mention'd by Sueton in his Vespasian, cap. 2. Rigaltius also does confirm it, adding on these words, In veteri inscription [...] reperitur nomen C. Albutii Capellae. The name is mention'd likewise by the Scholiast, in those words, Capella, Campidoctore: which, though but interlin'd, as Pithaus observes in his Notes on him; yet shews the exposition to be ancient; and the Scholiast expounding it by a sene Magistro, excepting only the name Capella, does in effect say the same. Yet this interpretation using violence to the Text, may not be admitted, the Manuscripts generally having here, hirsuta capella, whereas Scaliger for his purpose would have it hirsuto. Yet this Reading seems to be approv'd by Dempster, who on Rosinus (lib. 5. cap. 25.) speaking of this place of Juvenal, says,—sed potior indubie lectio, quam admittit vetus Scholiastes & Yvo Villiomarus in Robertum Titium. But Lipsius approv'd not this interpretation, and for these reasons; First, why should a young Souldier he an example of one that had such vile fare? Then, how can he be said to be arm'd with the parma, this being in Juvenals time, out of use? Thirdly, why should apples be mention'd for Souldiers diet, which are so seldome seen in a Camp? Lastly, how can a Souldier be said to be metuens flagelli, from which every Freeman, much more a Souldier, was safe? The vine-rod and cudgel, vitis and fustis, not flagrum, were the instruments of his lesser punishments. Yet the second of these reasons might, methinks, be conveniently avoided; for, what though the parma were out of use in Juvenal's time? Does he not profess in the end of the first Satyre, that he writes against the vices of the Dead? and therefore we may say, that he writes of those times, wherein the parma was in use. But may we not doubt of Lipsius his assertion, whereas Sueton tells us, in the life of Domitian, cap. 10. of a Parmularius, that was put to death by that Emperours cruelty? Can it imply-less, then the use of the parma, even in Juvenal's time? His sourth reason likewise, that flagellum belong'd not to a Souldier, Dempster seems to confute from that of Claudian (in his Pancgyrick in sextum Honorii consulatum, towards the end)—Insonuit cum verbere signa magister, speaking of the monitor tironu [...]r Romanorum, who, as Dempster [Page 88](in the place above cited) says,—in segnius officia abeuntes animadvertebat, —non voce modo, sed & verbere; and makes verber in Claudian and flagellum here in Juvenal, to be the same. Yet he wavers much in his assertion; for by and by he adds, Nisidicamus & verber & virgam & flagellum, tessera instar fuisse, non vero plectendo tironi dicatam; which he thinks may be, according to that of Virgil Aeneid. 5. —signum clamore paratis. Epytides longe petit, insonuit-flagello. Notwithstanding he presently falls again on his first assertion, saying, Sed expeditius est, ut ad poenae usum flagellum istud pertrahamus. Thus with him it serv'd both for a token or signe at some of their Games to direct the Actors (as when to begin their exercise) and also for a scourge: but his testimonies reach not to the proof of this second. Lipsius then not choosing Scaligers opinion, understands this passage of the venator, and bestiarius, qui fer [...] jaculari condiscit in capella, such a one as fought with Beasts, a fellow of the vilest condition, and subject to the scourge; arm'd also with the parma and the galea; and such, says he, did practice upon a Goat. But autumnus has censur'd this opinion only as recited by Lubin, saying of it thus, Quod est mag [...] falsum, quàm quod est falsissimum. As for the Agger, Lipsius takes it to be a publick place, where such fellows did practice: but this practice and exposition of capella for a mark, is without proof. Besides, to press his own reason, why should apples be the diet of the bestiarii? and why should such diet be proverbially vile? Dempster changing his opinion which I before mention'd, does in his Additions to Rosinus lib. 10. cap. 10. expound this place of Juvenal thus, according to Claverius, —simiam intelligit insidentem caprae & edoctam tironis instar jacula inde vibrare; and takes agger for some eminent place in the triclinium, or supper-room. And that this passage is to be understood de Simia, he proves it from that of the Scholiast, on vers. 143. viridem thoraca, armilausiam prasinam, ut gestare solent simia; and from that on the 154. (as he orders the words) Tu scabie frueris mali, quale simia manducat; and then adds, Ita censer vir literatissimus Stephanus Claverius, & cessent tandem aliquando Critici turbare, aut aliam expositionem quaerere. Rutgersius likewise prefers this exposition (in his Var. Lection. lib. 3. cap. 15.) urging the Authority of the Scholiast, and that of Martial (lib. 14. epig. 202.) concerning apes taught to throw the dart, Callidus emissas eludere simius hastas. Of this opinion then the Scholiast was the Author, yea (in substance) of the three last Interpretations; for in this place he is too uncertain, his expositions of the several parts of this passage being inconsistent. For by metuens flagelli he understands simia, yet by Qui tegitur parma, he understands a young Souldier, tiro, and by ab hirsuta capella, he understands à sene magistro, capella campidoctore. In the explication of which last opinion de Simia, that agger should be some place in the triclinium seems improbable: we may more safely then take Lipsius his exposition, and take notice, that a part of old Rome was senced with a ditch or trench a hundred feet in breadth, and that by it was rais'd a Mount, or rampire of great height and breadth, between the Esquiline and the Colline gates (about six furlongs in length, as some describe it) the top whereof was contriv'd into pleasant walks, and the like delights; implyed in that of Horace, Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, at que Aggere in aprico Spatiari— as also mention'd again by our Poet, Sat. 6. and as some think in the eighth also, as in those places is observ'd; see Sat. 6. Illust. 71. towards the end; and Sat. 8. Illust. 4. which Agger Tarquinii is omitted in the Maps of old Rome, both by Bertellius and Boissard; but by the accurate Martian is thus excellently set forth in the North part of Rome in this his Map; and may save all future search and trouble to Interpreters, and give clear light in the knowledge of old Rome, to the Authors. * [Page 89]
Now this Mount was greatly frequented by the meaner sort; and many sports, as tricks with Apes, and the like, were here perform'd. The substance then of this last exposition is this; For Virro is provided the most choice fruit; but thou, poor Trebius, hast such as they feed Apes with, at the Rampire, or as Juvenal amplifies it, such as he, that is, the Ape mumps upon at the Mount, where being ridiculously clad with Helmet and Shield, and quaking at his Masters lash, learns to cast the dart Souldier like, from the back of a Goat, on which he is ridiculously placed. This I prefer before any of the rest; first, because it is without any alteration of the Copy, and is in the ancient interlinear Gloss of the Scholiast, as also in the Margin of one Manuscript (namely in that in Corpus-Christi Library), which, though in a interlinear exposition it has Campidoctore Capella, has yet amongst other interpretations this also, Alii dicunt simiam fuisse, quam exculta & armata capella flagello co [...]ebatur imitari certamina; varying only in taking C [...]clla for a proper name. Secondly, I prefer it, because it is free from any of those inconveniencies, which follow the other opinions; Thirdly, because it supposes nothing, but what, according to the ordinary custome of such sports, will be easily granted; and lastly, because it is far more quick and Satyrical, to this sense; Virro has his curious fruit; but Thou such as they feed Apes with.
18. The Etrurian golden Boss. The golden Boss (brought in among the Romans by the Etrurians) permitted first only to Noblemens Children, afterwards to all free-born, was made in the fashion of a heart, and worn before their breast, to prompt their young age to the study of wisdom; as Macrobius (Saturnal. lib. 1. cap. 6.) observes: but Libertinorum filii (whose Parents were first Servants) wore them of Leather. The Scholiast upon the words, Puero si contigit aurum, says, Antiquitus nobilium pueri bullas aureas babebant: upon which place Pithaeus in his Notes adds, [...], citing the 1. Machab. 11. The quotation is at the 58. verse, where it is said, that young Antiochus, amongst other homours done to Jonathan, gave him leave to be cloath'd in Purple, and to wear a golden Buckle; so our last Translators render it. This, we may grant, might admit some Comparison with the Bulla, rather then likeness. It was indeed a sign of honour; but the person Jonathan, to whom it was permitted, was High-Priest, as is express'd vers. 57. The aurea bulla was left off by children in the 16 year of their age; and yet it was worn by them that Triumph'd.
19. A shaven Crown thou'lt ware in time, &c. Pulsandum vertice raso Praebebis quandoque caput. Britannicus takes this for an admonition given by the Poet to Trebius, that he should at last vindicate himself to Liberty from very servitude for a moals meat; and so supposes it an allusion to the manner of servants Manumission; who, when they were to be set free, had their heads shav'd; then going to the Praetor, were struck by Him, or at his appointment, by the Lictor, twise or thrise upon the head with a wand, and then being turn'd round became free. But this seems not to be here intended, according to the most receiv'd interpretation of this place, which is commonly expounded, as I render it, not for an admonition, but a flout; implying that he, who was already thus base, would become [Page 89]yet baser; it being an inference from the precedent words, Omnia serre si pote [...], & debes; after which he descended to particularize the cheif of those infamies, namely to have his head shav'd, to be struck on the pate, and at last to be scourg'd, as they us'd Slaves. Lubin to this effect parallels it to that of Plautus in his Captiv.—nisi qui colaphes perpeti potest parasirus, frangique aulas in caput; implying the baseness of Parasites, that could indure to have pots broken on their heads. And this exposition I rather choose, because the Poet seeming positively to express, what course Trebius would next take, does yet with more art of Satyre conclude rather with a sharp Irony, then a flat Exhortation.
SATYRE. VI.
NOTES on JUVENAL, Sat. VI.
(a) SWore not by anothers head. nondum Graecis jurare paratis per caput alterius. According to the appointment of Solòn the Graecian men were to swear by Jupiter alone, who was therefore call'd [...], and jusjurandum quasi Jovis jurandum, as some are of opinion; Euripid. Med. assures us of this custome in these words [...]. But afterwards they learn't to swear by all the Gods and by creatures too. Pausanias tells us Corinth. 74. that afterwards they had such a superstitious opinion, that they ought out of greater reverence not so much as mention the name of their Gods in their oaths, which he signifies in these words [...]. Socrates is recorded by the Scholiast upon Aristoph. In Avib. for the Author of this opinion, and he pretended to have had it from Rhadamanthus, who expressely forbad them to swear by the Gods, but allowed them to swear by the creatures; and hence sprang the custome of swearing by the head as he did in Virg. ‘Per caput hoc juro, per quod pater ante solebat.’ And this was one reason why they accounted the head holy and Sacred as Athenaeus tells us Deipnosop. lib. 2. cap. 25. (where he gives more reasons) and why they accounted Sneezing a Diety, and why they expressed a profane fellow by this proverb cerebra sine fine comedet, see the learned Casaub. upon the place. This was also the reason why Pythagoras commanded his disciples to abstaine from beans: for Lucian gives this reason in his Dialogues, and Eustathius likewise in these words ‘ [...].’ For beans have the signature of the braines and so occasion'd that symbole. This kind of swearing we find particularly forbid by our Saviour Mat. 5. v. 36. where Grotius gives more instances of this way of swearing out of Synesius and others, and makes some difference betwixt swearing by our own head, and the head of others which is here chiefly intended by our Poet.
(b) Tarpeian threshold. Tarpeium limen adora. Jupiter is here understood, called Tarpeius from the Mountain on which his Temple stood; both had their names from the Vestal Ʋirgin Tarpeia who betrayed the place to the Sabines. Ʋirgil. lib. 9.
(c) Kill to Juno now, &c. auratam Junoni caede Juvencam. Juno was one of those Dietyes, cui vincla jugalia curae. As patroness of marriage shee is called pronuba and had therefore at such Solemnityes beasts Sacrificed with gilded horns as Plin. lib. 33. cap. 4 see more of these Sacrifices afterwards on Sat. 12.
(d) Or can the Seats. Cuneis. Cunei has many significations, sometimes it is put for the worst place of the Theater, whose remotest part resembled a wedge and hence inter cuneos residere is to be a base ignoble fellow. Sometimes it is put for the jointings of the seats together and so signifyes by a Synecdoche any seat; hence we read of cuneus Equestris mention'd by Tacit. in his Annal. in this General sense it must be taken here viz. pro sedilibus.
(e) Who on Quintilian dotes? Fabius Quinctilianus who wrote the Rhetorical Institutions and Declamations, and was Tutour to our Poet, was too good a man to please the lew'd Ladyes of Rome, who were more delighted with Stage-players, &c.
(f) Hippia a Lords wife. This Hippia was wife to one of the Senators Fabritius Ʋejento, and is thought to have this fictitious name from the excess of her Lasciviousness, [Page 106]for [...] in Greek signifyes a strumpet; the reason of the metaphor learn from Ʋirgil, 3. Georg. Scilicet ante omnes furor est insignis equarum, and Aelian. lib. 4. cap. 6.
(g) Canusinian sheep. Ovem Canusinam. Canusium was a Town of Apulia Daunia in Italie upon the River Aufidus; it was famous for sheep which they used to cloth to preserve the wool from dirt and bryars: these were called oves pellitae. Those that wore garments made of this wooll were called Canusmati Mart. lib. 9.
(h) Flora's trumpet. Florali matrona tuba. The Poet here alludes to the Floralia instituted in honour of Flora called by Lactautius de fals. Rel. lib. 1. Faula for which Ʋossius reads Flaura there. She was Scortum Herculis as Ʋerrius cited by the same Lactautius. Shee was made the Goddess of Gardens and Meadowes by the Senate, ut pudendae rei quaedam dignitas adderetur as the same Lactantius. Which is likewise told us by Ovid. lib. 5. Fast.
The same Poet acquaints us that these solemnities were perform'd in April towards the latter end.
This festival therefore was instituted ut fruges [...]cion arboribus, aut vitibus bene prospereque florescerent as Lactant. ib. and vile impudent strumpets were wont to dance naked through the streets to the sound of a trumpet to which our Poet here alludes more particularly.
(i) Capitolian Oaken crown. Capitolinam Quercum. Domitian instituted sports in honour of Jupiter Capitolinus which were celebrated every fift year: and he that came of victor was rewarded with an Oaken crown. See Martial. Ep. 54. lib. 4.
(k) Acts Anubis. Anubis was an Aegyptian diety the Son of Osiris according to Lubin; of Typhon and Nephthys according to Ʋossius. Servius on Ʋirg. Aen. 8. v. 698. omnigenumque Deûm monsira & latrator Anubis, says he is call'd latrator quia capite canino pingitur, but gives no reason why he should be pictur'd in that shape: but Lubin tells us this was the reason quod in insigni canem gessit, ut Macedo frater lupum. But Vossius gives this reason out of Plut. de Isid. & Osirid. to Nephthys the Aegyptians assign'd the presidency of that Hemisphere which is below our Horizon, to Isis what is above it, and the Horizon it self to Anubis: and therefore they dedicated a dog to him, quia ut canis din noctuque videt & domi custodit, itae Anubis & nostrum & oppositum videat hemispherium, & quasi custos sit utrinsque. Voss. de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 75. After this dog Anubis the Romans in imitation of the Aegyptians, went crying and howling, as if they followed him in quest of his father Osiris King of Aegypt, that was murder'd privately by his brother Typhon; his body was at last found cut in pieces near to Syene. After his Deification they still mourned for him with this ceremony, and adored him in the form of a Bull; accordingly his offering was hay: and if he took it, it betokened prosperous success, if he took it not, it was ominous; Strab. lib. ult. Plin. lib 8. cap. 16.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Sixt Satyre.
Sundry phansies of the Heathen about Man's Original. A Custome of Swearing by Another's Head. Rings; the use of them in Marriage; and the Finger on which they were worn. A doubt about Medla vena, which is to be open'd in a Phrensie. Subitum, miserablle, longum, not rightly expounded by Britannicus. Megalesia and Ludi Plebeii distinguish'd. Visards worn by Actors in Plays. Altars in Theaters. Thyrsus. Fabulae Atellanae. The Fibula, for the preserving of the voice, describ'd, Rudis. Lanistae. Whether the Hair of Matrons were distinguish'd from Harlots by the Colour. Cells and I [...]scrip [...]ions over them in the Stews, and Lamps hang'd-up there, as also in Temples. Ergastula. Mensis Brumae. [...]. Scrofa. Subsidant pennae, expounded differently from the ancient Interpreters. Mustacea, distributed to Guests at Marriages, and Mony to the Bride. Barbers, when first in Rome. Quintana, a Military exercise. Books anciently rowl'd-up; The greatest breadth of a Page. The Reading, flu [...]i [...]ad Istros, disprov'd against Britannicus, from himself. Ointments drank in Wine. [...]. The form of the ancient Harp. The Antiquity of Bells. Sylvanus his Sacrifices and Sacrificers. The Bath-fee. Elenchi. The form of the Tu [...]ulus, or High-Priest's Cap. Foliata. Xerampelinae. The Colour of Matro [...]s garments Feigned Sacrifices sometimes offer'd for true. Cadurous. A Silver Serpent in the Temple of [...]sis. Miles in the Publick Ways from Rome Mark'd-out by Stones. Circus, the Form, Capacity and use of it. Phalae. Delphinorum columnae. Poppysma. Publica fulgura. Spurci lacus. Philtra. A difficulty, about Saxa jugis abrupta, exd [...]n'd. Mithridates his Antidote.
WHen they were born of th' Op'ning Oak. Rupto robore nati. The Poet intending to set-forth the corruptions of the Roman Dames, describes the innocency of the golden Age, in the beginning of the world, when there were not such quaint mistresses, as a near Cynthia, or Carullus his Lesbia, that bewailed the death of her Sparrow: but rude and hardie people born of Trees or form'd out of Clay; and that thus they continued till mankind, growing worse, the two heavenly sisters, Astraa (or, Justice) and Chasti [...]ie sled to heaven. In which expression he touches two ways concerning the Original of Mankind, the one from trees, the other from the Earth. Concerning the first, Britannicus, says, Quum prima illa atate homines in speluncis sy [...]sque, more ferarum, habitarent, quumque ex arboribus v [...] rustare cavatis, tanquam ex domicilio exirent, putaban [...] tur ex arboribus ess [...]nati; then all [...]ging that of Vir [...] gil, Geosque, vitum truncis, & duro robbra nas [...]ls In which words-he ap [...]ly shews [...] probable cause of the fictions that as they dwelt in woods, so they seem'd to be born of the trees [...]. Hutl whiles he says, ex arboribus ve [...]us [...]are cau [...]i [...] ( [...]u [...] of trees grown hollow with age) methinks he does a little for get himself, having said but a little before; primai [...] aetate, so (that there was, Then no time past in which they could he as yet grown hollow with age; yet Autumnus commits the same oversight. The second way, of Mans Original, from Glay, shews that though many of the more learned Heathen had read the M [...]ical hist ony, they undervalued, or corrupted, or oppo [...] he instruction. [...] which last fort was Julian the [...], and particularly in this argument. Who in a Fragment of an Epistle (publish'd with his other works h [...] Pet [...] vius) p. 534, &c. delivers [...] the Theologie of the Aneient (Heathen) that Mankind inot [...]'d not from two persons, as Al [...]se [...] taught; but that [Page 108]when Jupiter made the World, drops of Sacred blood fell down, out of which arose mankind; [...]; impiously [...]rging, that otherwise the world could not have been so soon increas'd, though Women (as he leudly adds) had in their travail been as fruitful as Swine. The like vain Original the Heathen believ'd of some of their Gods, as appears by Varro in his Fragments (Antiquitatum reram Divinarum, lib. 1. p. 31. &c. according to Scaliger's Edition) where reprehending their fabulous Divinitie (Mythicon ge [...]us; Theologia) he says, —in hoc enim est, ut Dens alius ex capite, alius ex femore, alius ex guttis sanguinis natus. To which I may add that vanitie of some Ancient Philosophers concerning the Reparation 0652 0200 V 3 of Mankind. For whereas there are in the joints of the fingers little bones, commonly call'd Seed bones, of which one about the bigness of half a pease, and plac'd in the first joint of the thumb, is call's by the Arabians Albadara (as Bartholinus observes in his Anatomical Institutions, lib. 4. cap. ult.) some fondly held, that out of that, tanquam ex semine, Man should at last be propagated again. See other opinisons also of the Ancients, concerning Man's Original, in the accurate Censerin [...], De Die Natali, cap. 4. at large. See also Vitranius, lib. 2. cap. 1. where he says, that in the beginning men inhabiting together, by custome of conversation began words: and how that the houghs of trees dashing-together with the winds struck fire; and that so men came to the use of it. See Lucretius also, lib. 3.
2. When the Greats swore not by Another's Head. Per caput abertus. So Ascanius in Virgil swears, Per caput hoc juto, per quod pater ante solebat. By Alterius sotle understand Parents, others the Gods, which (say they) as yet were not: which exposition though it be true, according to the Theologie of the Heathen, concerning Parents, whom they denit to have been in the beginning, yet must it be false concerning their Gods; Julian (as is shew'd in the precedent Illustration) mentioning Jupiter at the Making of the world. The Manuscript Commentary expounds alterius by anici, adding, quasi cum loco numinis haberent. Lubin notes on the word alterius, that the poet thought their Gods to be but men, because men swore by their heads. But in brief the Poet only implies, that in that [...]cocent age of the world men us'd not the trick, which now was so familiarly practin'd by the Greeks, to swear when they told an untruth, so to win belief.
3. And already hast Perchance a ring bestow'd. Es di [...]i to pi [...]rum fort asse de [...]isti. Concerning Rings, the use of which was frequent among the Ancients, we may with Georgius Longus an Italian (who has written a weatise purposely De Annulis) observe, that An with the Oldest Latines was as much as circum; so anbire the same with circu [...]mtive; so annus as much as circuirne [...] and in like mannet annulus was so call'd from the Circuit of it. It was us'd when Persons were bethroath'd together, as not only Juvenal here implies, but also Pliny, lib. 33. cap. 1. in those words, —ad spensiones annulo exilicute. Sadinus likewise speaking of the Thratian wives says, Qua pra cateris specie valent, subarrbari volent. It was us'd also anciently by the Christians; though I will not with Longus move you to believe that Mary and Joseph were thus betroath'd, and that the very Ring is at this day in Italie kept in St. Laurence's Church at Perusium: indeed, he says it is very hard to judge of what matter it is made, and we may be [...]ntent, as I think, to think so too. But for after times, St. Je [...]me speaks of Sponsalitius annulus, upon Job, cap. 8. and on Isay. 3. Beda likewise on Luc. cap. 15. hom. 40. says, Sincera fidei Signaculum, quo promissa certa impressione signantur. Clemens Alexandrinus (pad. lib. 3. cap. 11.) touches also another use of it, which is pointedout likewise by Macrobius (Saturn. lib. 7. cap. 13.) in those words, Ve [...]res non ornatus, sed fignandi causa annusum secury circum ferebant. In which place he shews a twofold cause, why the Ring was worn on the left hand, and on the finger next the little finger: one whereof is, Because, according to the doctrine of the AEgyptians, a Nerve passes from the Heart to that finger (or according to the common opinion, a Vein passes from the Heart chiefly to that finger; which yet Bartholinus in his Anatomie, lib. 4. cap. 1. censures as an error) the other, because at the first, as the Hetrurians taught, Rings were worn on the Right hand, till they began in Pride to be made of precious stones, and that then for sear of breaking by the continual use of that hand, men transfer'd them to the left; yet not to the thumb, as being much in use; nor to the forefinger as not sufficiently guarded by reason of the shortness of the thumb, nor to the middle-finger, as being too great; nor to the little finger, as being too short, but to the next to it, as being of less use, and so of more safety, Pliny (lib. 33.) says that the Ring, which was sent to the Bride, was of Iron, and without any gemme in it; yet Tertullian says, that it was of Gold; aurum nulla norat praterquam unico digito, quem sponsus oppigner asset pronubo annulo. See also Marcellus Donatus on Julius Capitolinus in Maximino Junniore, shewing the manner of bettroathing with a Ring, out Terence in Hecyra-Act. 3. Scen. 3. and stom others. Of Rings see also Fersius. Sat. 6. Illust. 3.
4. And from th [...] AEmilian bridge so nigh [...] Because, says the Scholiast, There were Stews. But the usual reason I think to be better, namely, because it was an high place, from which he might cast himself into Tiber. Besides, for the first lend purpose, he needed not to have gone so far, or at all to the AEmilian bridge; which being that farthest Southward in the City, was fitter for a Melancholy and Desperate resolution, them for a wanton one; as being a place where with more conveniency he might have stole a drowning.
5. O Physitians, strike his middle vein. O medici, mediam pertundite venam. The Poet here seering at Ʋrsidius Posthumus for his intent to marry, undertakes (satyrically) to shew the cause of his resolution, namely his Fear of the Julian Law, which punish'd Aduterers, and his Desire of having a lawful Issue of his own; and likewise the [...]sequence of his resolution which was, that now he would no longer accept of rich and cunning bribes from the market, brought by such as aim'd at his estate, when he should die, being childless. But then he sharply sect-upon him saying, But thinkest thou that any will marty Thee, who hast so often, to escape a taking in ar [...]olfety, been clapt into a chest, as Latinus the Mimick has been upon the stage? (Of whom, see Sat. 1. Illustrat. 18.) But especially docst think to have a Chast wise too? O ye Physitians, says he, Let him blood in the middle vein; for he but a phrensie. But here [Page 109]arises a doubt about media vena; Georgius Meruls and his Scholat Britannicus taking it for the middle vein in the arme (between the veins Basilica and Cephalica) but Galeottus Narnensis, citing this verse of Juvenal, interprets it of the middle vein in the Furehead, which, says he, is to be open'd in Phremetick persons. And this opinion is defended and Merula derided by Jacobus Nicolaus Loensis (in his Miscell. Epiphyll. lib. 3. cap. 23.) proving it by the authoritie of AEgincla lib. 3. cap. de Phrenstilis.) who does indeed warrent what Locusis says, but also conveniently decides the quarrel; which the Interpreters might have prevented, had they rightly consulted him. For he says, that if the sick be strong enough, they should presently be let blood in the arme, and somewhat plentifully: but if they refuse to hold sorth their arme or if in doing it there be danger afterwards, through their unruly tossings in their disease, of loosing much blood, then, says he, let them blood in the forehead, and take enough away at once. Whence it is clear, that the arme vein is to be open'd in the ordinary course, the other in a more special case. AEtius likewise lib. 6. cap. 80. prescribes letting-blood in this case, in the Forehead. Some prescribe both, if there be need, for the perfecting of the cure; and as for the order, the fore-head-vein to be open'd last.
6. Thy Iberius. The Poet tells him, that if he gets an honest wise, as chast as the shee-priests of Cetes, he had need to give thanks to Jupiter, and bring to Juns a sacrifice with guilded borns (for so they dress'd their larger sacrifices, as Pliny, lib. 33. cap. 4.) and that he might well rejoice as they do at Weddings, decking their gates will garlands and Ivy-boughe [...], or (as he speaks afterwards, which may be here taken notice of) with Bayes and skaffolds erected in the street for Nuptial Joyes. But sayes he, thou shalt not find thy Iberina, whom thou hast chosen, to be such a pure peice: but that, though shoe might be chast at her obscure and country home, if brought to the temptations of places of more resort, as Gabii and Fidena (though exceedingly, inferior to Rome) shee may prove as honest as Thou hast been. In which place some take Iberina generally for a Wise, at least for any City dame, which were, methinks, to make the Poet's invective too large and ad [...]ous: others with more decency, and indeed property, make is a jeer at Posthamus only, meaning thus he, who had been so faulty himself, was for all his experience in that for mistaken in his choise; and so take Iberina strictly for Posthumus his intended wise; whose arus name pe [...]drenture was Iberina, and shee but of a suspected same, as he may seem to implie of Her singularly, by the emphasis, bac, in those words following, — [...]ius illud ext [...] [...]hid, ut Ha [...] could contents sit no [...].
7. The St [...]t and Well a day! The Poet here expresses the loud manners of the City, and how they are corrupted, whiles delighted with the sight of wanton action, particularly by seeing the Lods denced by the Pantomime Bathyllus, Which effeminate danes requird a special are and motion of the hands; and therefore the Poet cells in [...]heironomon London; and so Jean Baptista Suarez in his Antiquedades Gaditanos (lib. 4. cap. 3. p. 285.) speaking of the Mimick and this dance describes it, telling us that such names were given by way of difference, being dances fitted to songs in the praise of famous Women. According to such gestures the Greeks were likewise said [...], to dance the Medea or the Canace; which was by Motion to express the stories of those Persons. The Leda is sufficiently known as Brod [...]us notes (Miseell lib. 9. cap. 1.) from Lucian [...]. It was by the Minical motions of the hand an expression of Leda seaz'd on by Jupiter; which motions are here by Britannieus and others thought to be call'd, Subitum, Miserabille, Longum; but by their learn methinks these three signifie not so many several motions; as may! parthy appear from the conjunction &, which, if that sense had been intended, should for the construction's sake have been left-out, and been only understood before longum, but being express'd before the second thus, subitum & miserabile, apparently makes only the two first of a like nature. Wherefore I think longum to be us'd adverbially (as in that of virgil, longum vale and to be referr'd to attendi [...], and so to signifie a long time, patiently, diligiently or without weariness: and thus only the two first shall implie mimical actions. Indred, those only were sufficient, signifying the chief lessions in her rage, her Fear, express'd by Subi [...]am, her Stars, through sodian amazdment, to see so strange a swan; and her Sorrow signified by [...]sserdbile, her Bewailing her self, or as we may term it, he Well a day! to see her self so unavoidably surprised: which passion of Leda, Bathyllus express'd by action; so that the construction will stand thus, Thymele longum attendir Subitum & Misorubile Ledae; according to which sense I render it, —The Start and Well a day, With long attention Thy [...]nele does note.
8. Argue a Plebeiis longe Megalesin. The Poet here to shaw the caget wantonness of the Romas dames says, that when the Theaters were at certain [...]iman shut-up, and that it was yet a good while e're the like delights were to be presented again, they would, to supplie such defect, insteed of injoying the Actours and such Plays, at least view and handle the dress and fur [...]ure, which the Players used, as for instance, the visard, dart and truss of Astius a Player. In which expression there are some things either not as all, or erroniously, or darkly mention'd by the Commentators; the cheif difficulty being in these words —atque a Plebeis longe Megalesia. Upon which passage Britannicus says (à plebetis) suband [...], s [...], id est, quoties ludi Carceuses, qui in gratium plebeis manima exhibebantur, sum longe à Plebeis, in est, perfecti sunt, & plebei à Ludis discesseruns; that is, when the Cireensian shews, (which) are celebrated chiefly in favour of the People, are farre from the People, that is, are onded, and the people farre from these Shewi: But this is farre from the sense of the Poet, whiles Plebei is taken for Persons, the people.) That the Megalesia, as he says before, were Ludi Circenses, is a [...] Lubin on the word plebers gives this nore, [...] unt forte vulgares Ludi, post quea (he mean. perchance spectacula, which word he uses a little before) bongo tempare celebrata sint Megalesia, quorum [...]ilia tenebantun desiderio. In which words he snapes Britamnians his mistake, who thought that Plebeis signified the People: but he takes them for games, yet not without forte, implying the uncertainty of his assertion: and indeed he shew'd it in the name, rendring it by Ludi vulgares. Some more positively say post plebeios ludos; which being a truth, [Page 110]it may be farther known that the Megalesia were Games dedicated to the honour of Cybele, the great mother of Gods (from which title they had their name) and that there were also special Games called expressely Ludi Plebeir, Instituted as Asconius Pedianus observes (in 1. Action. Cie. in Verrem) either in remembrance of the people's Libertie after the expulsion of their Kings, or else for the reconciliation of the people after the secession to Mount Aventine. Next it may be observ'd that the Megalesia were perform'd in the Circus, and that so were also the Ludi plebeil; besides, that the Megalesia were celebrated in the Spring, per dies sex, à pridie Nonas April, as Rosinus notes, lib. 5. cap. 13. so that they begun on the fourth day of April; but the Ludi Plebeii in Autumn, and continued for three days, yet not as it is in Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 20. a. d. xvii. calendas Novembris, at testantur veteres Fasti; for that were about The middle of October: but insteed of Novembris, it should have been said Decembris, seeing they were perform'd on the 15th. 16th. and 17th. days of November, as his own witness, the old Roman Calendar, testifies. Yet I believe, considering his learned diligence, that it was but a slip at the Press (though I find it in several editions) notwithstanding necessary to be observ'd; because it agrees not with that which he delivers, lib. 4. cap. 15. where he rightly says, XVII. Kalend. Decembreis, & duobus sequentibus, Ludi Plebei erant in Circo, uti Kalendarium docet. Lastly it may be remembred, that the delay intimated here in our Author, from the Ludi Plebeii in November till the Megalesia in April, implied in those words —a plebeis longe Megalesia, being about 4. months and an half, may clear the sense of the Poet jeering at the Roman dames, which so tediously long'd for the delight of these Shews, This agrees (serting aside the unwarrantable assertions of some, on this place) with that of Beroald, Annotat. 8. upon this passage; Cam Ludi magnae Deum Matris Cybeles Longe absunt à Plebeis Ludis, vel longe tempore intermitrum [...]ur: & longissima post illos ludos tempore exhibentur: interea illa lasciva mulieres tristes ob intermissos ludos, ipsa aguat inter se illas ludos, & mimorum vestes & ornamenta tractant.
9. Yet view Actius his visard, dart and truss. Personam thyrsumque tenent & subligar Acci. Among the many impurities In their Shews, they had some seeming degree of modestie, the Actors wearing a visard, mask or disguise on their face 5 though indeed it was but that they might act the more licentiously, as Britamicus notes on that of the third Satyre (v. 25.).—mulier nempe ipsa videtur, Non persona loqui, saying, nam mini, quo liberlus omnia peragerent, personas induebant. Yet strictly the Mini, whose part it was to express all things by action, and whose entrances were between the Acts, were not persenati (says Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 6. towards the end) but suligine obliti & agninis amicti pellibus, wore not a visard, but only sullied their faces and were dress'd in lamb-skins. Which difference though neglected by many, yet may seem to be implied by Rodolphus Agricola, who in the explication of this verse, in the 17th of the Philological Episties publish'd by Goldastus, more warily says, Histriones (he says not mimi) saciem [...]uam in seena regebant alienamque praferedant. Which may be confirm'd, by that of Sueton in Nerone, Tragadius quoque tantavir personatus Heroum Deorumque; item Hereidum ac Dearum; personis effictis ad similitudinem oris sai. They were likewise a truss, without which they might not act, the rest of their body being naked. The Thyrsus also was used by them in honour of Barchus; there being in ev'ty Theater (which was form'd like in half-Moon) at the two horns or Ends of it, Altars; one consecrated to Bacehus, the other to that God, to whom the Shews were dedicated; as Rosinus has it, lib. 3. cap. 4. The Thyrsus was a dart or javelin wrapt about with by; and this according to some was attributed to Bacchus? because In India his armle carried such to decieve the Indians then unskilful in war, by a devise probably not unlike that which the Kentish-men put upon the Norman Invader. But Macrobius (Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 19.) though he makes the same description of the thyrsus, yet gives a more intimate reason. For, speaking of Liber Pater, he says, Sed & cum thyrsum tenet, quid alind quam latens telum gerit, cujus mucro hederâ lambente proregitur? quod ostendir vinculo quodam patientia obligandos impetus belli, habet enim hedera vinciendi obligandique naturam. The Ivy has also a power to Raise Fury and Lust, and so in Greek is call'd [...] from [...]; as Vives notes on St. Austin, de Civ. Dei. lib. 6. cap. 9. alleging also Plutarch in his Problems. And from the Ivy, Bacchus was call'd Hedereus, as Dempster observes on Rosinus, (lib. 2. cap. 11.) out of Pansanias his Attica: and farther tells us, that Bacchus his Statue was adorn'd with a coronet of vine branches. Britannicut says that the Javelin was wrapt-about with vine-branches; and Vives in the forecited place says, it was wrapt about both with Ivy and the vine-branch.
10. At an Atellun parting song. Extodio—Atellana. Fab [...]le Arellana were so call'd from Atella, a City of the Osci, where they were first us'd. Fabius Dossennus was a writer in this kind, as Lipslus notes on Seneca epist. 89. These Plays were ridiculous and obscene; yet to please some corrupt Emperors, acted sometimes by the Roman Nobilitie. They were afterwards chang'd into Mimick Fables. See. Jacobus Nicolous' [...]ensts-Miscell. Epiphyll. l. 2. c. 12. Concerning the Exodlum or Parting song, see Sat. 3. Illust. 26. & 27.
11. Unbutton a Cemadian. Fibula signifies not strictly a button, but also a buckle, clasp or such like stay. In this place the Poet-expresses by it the instrument of servilitie applied to those, that were imploy'd to sing upon the stage; the Fraetor, who set-forth Playes for the delight of the People, buying youths for that purpose. And that such might not by lust spoile their voice, their over-seers clos'd their shame with a case of metal, having a sharp pike of the same matter passing by the side of it, and sometimes us'd one of another form: or by a nearer crueltie they thrust a brazen of silver wier through that part, which the Jew did loose in Circumcision. The form of the first, and also another fashion the curious reader may here see (being without any immodestie) as they are presented by Pigarius de Servis, p. 82. * [Page 111]
[Page 111] But [Page 111] whatsoever the fashion or invention was, the trust was but fond, which was committed to them, as the Poet implyes: seeing that the art of lust and gold could make them as vain, as the Italian engines of jealousie at this day. On such companions then the Roman dames doated, but never on a Quintilian, an honest man. Thus, O Lentulus, says the Poet speaking figuratively to some Noble-man, it is thou that art married, but it is some Musitian's or Fencer's bastard, that is born under thy Lordly Canopie.
12. Hippia. The Satyrist here describes a Roman Lady, one Hippia; which some think to be her true name; though Jac: Nicol. Loensis (in his Miscell. Epiphyll. lib. 2. cap. 15) thinks, that the Poet gives it to her for her Lust, according to that of Vrigil, Scilicet ante omnes furor est iusignis equarum, and cites Aelian de Animalibus, lib. 4. cap. 6. which may be admitted as a phansie, though perchance the Poet ne're thought on it. Shee was the wife of Fabricius Vejento a Nobleman (mention'd, Sat. 4.) in the Time of Domitian; and with a Fencer, one Sergius, whom the Poet jeeringly calls Sergiolus, shee fled to Alexandria in Aegypt, where Prolemaus Lagus once raign'd, even the Canopians, though luxurious Aegyptians, condemning such more shameless filthiness. Besides, the Poet makes it yet more strange; in that, for his sake, shee left the pleasures of Rome, even Paris the pleasing Pantomime (put to death afterwards by Domitian for his adultery with the Empress Domitia) Nay, says the Poet, shee sail'd with him through varietie of Seas, as the Tyrrhene, the Adriatick, the Aegean; in which, through the varietie of tides, shee could not but meet with uncourteous waves. But should a Husband desire her to go to Sea with him, shee would then crie, that vertitur act, the skie seems to change, or all things seem to run round, and shee straight grows giddy. Besides, her sweet-heart Sergius was grown deform'd, and, as one maim'd, hoped shortly to be releas'd from fencing; and then, says the Poet, he also would seem as deform'd, as her husband Vejento. In which words, he implies the manner of discharging fencers; which was by giving them rudis, a rod or cudgel, a waster, the sign of such freedome. But till then, the Roman dames doated as much on such kind of creatures, as ever Apollo did on Hiacynthus.
13. The Rod, &c. Accepta rude. Here I render rudis, according to common use (as it is expounded by [...], virga, as by Britannicus) a rod (or wand) when as according to strict truth (which may be observ'd for prevention of an easy mistake) it was a cudgel, and so by some is call'd baculus gladiatorius, the fencer's staffe or waster; and was call'd rudis, as some think, because with such cudgels they practiz'd the rudiments of fencing, before they came in publick to fight at sharp. Hence is the phrase in Sueton's Caligula, cap. 32. rudthus batuere, to play at cudgels, and in the Author of the Dialogue de Oratoribus, rudibus dimicare. For, that the rudis was not such a trifle, as a rod or wand, it may appear from the weight of it, the cudgels or wasters, which they did practice with, being more weighty, then the true weapons, with which they did fight in publick; according to L. Seneca, lib. 5. Controvers. 4. Gladiatores gravioribus armis discunt, quàm pugnant. And with such a staffe or cudgel in testimonie of freedome from Sword-playing, some of the chief gladiators were after long service and danger freed and grac'd, and were afterwards call'd rudiarii. The ancient Sword-fights were call'd Munera, that is, Officia, duties perform'd to their Gods, or to some great persons dead; though some would have them called so, because the cost of presenting them was as a guift bestow'd by great Ones to please the People. But though we grant this for a truth, that they were grown into such corruptions, such pieces of flatterie; yet this reason seems too young for the Original of the name. the first being more ancient, then this corruption. Those that fought were call'd Gladiatores, and more particularly, if the Shews were for the dead, bustuarii: those that train'd-up such, were term'd lanistae, and all the Gladiatores that belong'd to one Lanista, were called Familia, Nero made 400. Senators and 600. Roman Knights fight thus shamefully, Domitian made Women fight thus by night. But the bloody use of fighting at Sharp was prohibited by M. Antoninus; and the whole use of these Shews taken away by Theodorick King of the Gothes.
14. A yellow veil hiding her sadder hair, — nigrum flavo crinem abscondente galero. Galerus is by some taken here for a periwig, as in Sueton's Nero, galericulo capiti propter raritatem capillorum adaptato & annexo; so Ptolemaus Flavius in his Conjectan. c. 44. So likewise Adrianus Junius expounds it in his Commentary de Comâ, cap. 1. As for the Colour of it Servius notes, that yellow was the colour of the harlot's hair, but black of Matrones: according to which rule, Junius, cap. 9. says that in Terence the name Birria, should be amended into Pyrrhia, from the yellowness or fiery colour of her hair. Which [Page 112]conjectures we may grant to be witty: but there is no necessitie to take galerus for a periwig, nor yet for pileus, as Lubin renders it; but in a more easy and general expression, for a veil: the Pileus being unproper for a Woman, and the periwig not necessary for this purpose, seeing that a veil would as easily serve the turn. And as for Servius his rule, though we admit it to be commonly true, yet Ptolemaus Flavins in the forecited place does a little weaken it, shewing that even Ovid a master in the art of beauties observ'd not that rule, speaking in his Fasti of Lucretia, Forma placet, nivensque color flavique capilli; indeed in whom they were natural, it is not likely that they would veil them by art.
15. Under Lycisca's name —titulum mentita Lyciscae. The several Cells in those impure places had the names of their hirelings inscrib'd over them, and Messalina took Lycisca's room. Where we may note that, for Ostenditque in the next verse in Juvenal, Barthius reads Offenditque, which, for a Conjecture is apt, and noted by Lipsius also, in his Elect. p. 27.
16. With cheeks soil'd with Lamp-smoak. Fumoque lucernae foeda. In the Stews they had Lamps hang'd-up, on the back part of which was express'd hieroglyphically, to whom they were dedicated. Fortunatus Schaccus (in his Myrothecium, lib. 1. p. 55.) presents such a one, which in the Circle of it had a Venus: but not to trespass upon modestie, and yet to shew the state of those times in such furniture, I chose rather to present here, from the same author (cap. 7 P. 53.) another Lamp, *
in the time of the Christians, dedicated to sacred uses, having in the slope-circle of it X P for our Saviour's name, as Schacchus expounds it. But these letters were us'd long before our Saviour's time, as Longus shews de Annulis Signatoriis (cap. 6. p. 42, 43.) and where express'd in coines of the Heathen, some taking it for a Star, a note of immortalitie; ohers (to omit many other conjectures) thinking it to signifie [...], clemens, benignus, implying the clemency of the Prince, whose coin it was: which might indeed be afterwards applied to our blessed Saviour, in the highest sense. Concerning which letters see also Pignorius his Symbol. Epist. 14. The two Lamps cited here from Schacens were expressed from two brasen Lamps at Rome. A double light was hang'd-up with two chains, as in this pattern; and Lamps were hang'd-up on beams, and to the roof of the Temples to illustrate the faces of their Idols. Such lights seem to be intended in the Apocryphal Epistle attributed to Jeremie, and written to those that were to be led captive unto Babylon; it is the sixt chapter of the book of Baruch, where it is render'd verse, 19. They light them candles, yea more then for themselves, whereof they cannot see one. In the Greek it is, [...]; and vers. 21. it is said, Their faces are blacked, through the smoak that comes out of the Temple; or, à fumo, qui ex demo, as Aria [Page 113]Montanus from the Greek, — [...].
17. Shee brought her Thousand. Bis quingenta dedit, that is, Sestertia vel talenta, says Britannicus, and after him Lubin: which last exposition by talenta is without use or proof. But the first by Sestertia is allow'd; and by Turnebus (lib. 18. cap. 30.) express'd by decies centena millia, meaning Sestertiûm, as it is in the genitive of Sestertius, and so is the same with mille sestertia. Of which, the Sestertia, Joan. Baptista Suarez in his Antiquedades Gaditanas, lib. 1. cap 16 pag. 131. having occasion to speak, calls them Sestercios mayores, the greater Sesterces, discovering a like scarcitie in the Spanish to distinguish them from the Sestertii. The Sestertium then here understood being 7 l. 16 s. 3 d. arises, if multiplied by a thousand, to 7812 l. 10 s. the portion, which Casennia here brought to her Husband. See Sat. 10. Islustrat. 41. whereas then some here express his quingenta by ten thousand, it is not without mistake: for if they reckon by Sestertii, it should be render'd ten hundred thousand (or, a million); and if by Sestertia, it should be render'd only one thousand; which summes are the same (a thousand Sestertia being a million of Sestertii.)
18. Nay keep whole work-houses of flaves. Pueros omnes, ergastula tota; troops of servants, and whole work houses. It is almost superfluous to note, that servants were by the Ancients frequently call [...]d pueri, according to that of St. Ambrose, lib. 1. de Abraham, cap. 9. Pueros dicimus cumservos significamus, non aetatem exprimentes,, sed condicionem. Ergaslula were properly not Jailes, nor Bridewells, yet in somewhat like both, the slaves being setter'd in them, and kept to hard labour. See of these more largely, Sat. 14. Illustrat. 2.
19. When in short days. Mense quidem Brumae; that is, in December the wanton dames of Rome would make their Husbands put to Sea to ferch rarities. Dicta Bruma, says Varro (de Linguâ Latind lib. 5. cap. 45.) quod brevissimus dies est; and Macrobius (in his Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 21.) according to the same sense derives it from [...]. Yet some copies anciently had, Mense quidem Numae, meaning February instituted by Numa, as one Manuscript tells us in the margin: which being a less aggravation of the wifes unreasonable insolence, (the first implying the depth of winter) is not methinks to be equall'd with the first. Besides, though the time of putring to Sea, be usually in the Spring, according to that of Pliny, lib. 11. cap. 47. Ver aperit navigantibus maria, and that of Vegetius, lib. 4. cap. 39. ex die III. EID. NOVF.MB. usque in diem VI. EID. MART. maria clauduntur, as Titius notes, Locor. Controvers. lib. 10. cap. 6. Yet in the Calendar set down by Dempster upon Rofinus lib. 4. cap. 4. on the sixt of the Ides of February, that is, the ninth day, it is said, Veris initium. The first and common Reading I think therefore to be both more effectual and safe. But it may be observ'd, that in after times it was expresly forbidden by the Emperours, Gratian, Theodosius and Valentinian to venter to Sea, from November till April; as also by the Kings of Scotland, from St. Jude's day till Candlemas; As Wellwod observes in his learned Abridgment of Sea Laws. Tit. 7.
20. Kings on their Sabbaths bare-foot go, &c. Observant ubi festa mero pede Sabbata reges, Lilius Giraldus (Dialogism. 10.) shews out of Josephus, lib. 2. de Bello Judaico, cap. 15. that it was among the Jews a custome for those that were Sick, or in other extremities, after their escape to pay their row; namely by praying certain days before they offer'd their sacrafice, by abstaining from wine, by shaving off their hair, and performing the sacred rites barefooted, as Berenice King Agrippa's Sister did, when she came to Jerusalem. Which story feems to be here implied both by the word reges and the mention of Agrippa here. Yet it was a general rite among both the Greeks, the Romans and Barbarians, also to celebrate a feast call'd [...], or nudipedalia, as De la Cerda in his Adversar. cap. 97. shews out of Tertullian, Florus, Ovid, and from this of Juvenal. Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 36. thinks these rites were instituted in time of a great drought to obtain rain; as may seem to be implied in that of Tertullian. Apologet. cap. 40. Denique cum ab imbribus aestiva, hiberna suspendunt, & annus in cura est, Aqualicia Jovi immolatis, nudipedalia populo denunciatis, caelum apud Capitolium quaeritis, nubila de laquearibus expectatis, aversi ab ipso Deo & Caelo. Concerning this Feast the reader may see Cerda on Virgil, and Scaliger de Emendat. Tempor. lib. 3. pag. 223. de Anno Priscorum Heb [...]orum Abrahameo.
21. Spare Paean, Goddess spare, &c. Parce precor Paean, & Tu depone sagitras, &c. The Poet here inveighing against the pride of Women, and particularly of Cornelia the mother of the Gracchi, though otherwise a woman of excellent endowments, boasting of the Victories and Triumphs of her Ancestors, adds also the example of Niobe (the wife of Amphion the Theban): who being singularly fruitful (some saying, to omit other reports, that she had 14, others 21 sons and daughters) grew so proud, that as the Poets tell us, she reprehended the Theban women for offering sacrisice to La [...]ona, though the Mother of Apollo and Diana, saying it was fitter they should offer it to her. For which contempt, as the fable has it, these Deities slew with darts all her children, as they were playing before the gate of Thebes: at which sight Amphion is here brought in by the Poet, crying out to Apollo and Diana, that they would spare his innocent children, and strike his wife, that had offended them; but, as the fable goos on, she was turn'd into a stone, and He died of greif. But for the farther aggravation of her pride, the Poet adds, that she scorn'd not only Latona, as less fruitful, but even the white Sow, Can [...]t [...] Scrofa made famous by Virgil, which at Lavinium brought a litter of 30. white Piggs, thereby portending to Aeneat, that after 30, years, the Lavintans should build a town call'd Alba; which afterwards Ascanius built, and call'd it A [...]a longa, propter colorem suis & loci naturam, says Varro, de Ling. Lat. lib. 4. These parceis of fable, though indifferently known, seem'd necessary to be touch'd, in respect of the less skilful reader. As for the word Scrofa, it is by many thought to be fictitous, form'd from the sound or noise of Swine.
22. A meer She-Cecrops, Mera Cecropis. This also to the ordinary reader may seem a little dark, though otherwise clear enough, signifying here but a very Athenian; from Cecrop's King of Athens.
23. — Ʋt tamen omnes subsidant penna; or pinnae, as some copies have it. This passage has much troubled the Interpreters (except some few that indeed ne're touch it): concerning which the Sc [...]liast being imperfect and somewhat unclean, [...]omit him. Britannicus points it thus (according to the Paris Edition) — Digitor habet, ut camen omnes subfidant pennae; expounding it that such words were excessive tempration; adding also, Est aute [...] metaphora sumpta ab avibus, quae compositis alis & pennis sedent: which intimation though obscure, may yet, as in the [Page 114]conclusion may appear, give occasion of farther conjecture. But the ordinary pointing is this, Digitos habet. Ʋt tamen omnes subsidant pennae, dicas bac mollius Haemo, Quanquam & Carpophoro, facies tua computar annos. One Manuscript in the Margin expounds subsidant pennae by subjacent pili, adding culpat turpitudinem anuum, quae jam asperis & duris pilis adhuc pruriant, and two other Manuscripts likewise by pennae understand pili. The Manuscript Commentary has, licet pili laterent (so it expounds subsidant) facies tamen atatem proderet. The one implies, that he should say, Though her aged hair were not grown brisly (according to that expression in the second Satyre, Hispida membra quidem & durae per brachia setae) the other, Though her aged or gray hair were not seen, yet her wrinkled face would betray her old age. This exposition were indifferent good, if the Poet did not imply by subsidant pennae an excessive temptation, increas'd also in the next words, Dicos bac mollius Hamo, &c. which aggravation were lost, if the place were expounded thus, that only her hair was not yet grown brisly. Lubin sayes here, Haec ita explico (nam interpretes vix Oedipus intellexerit) Qua [...]vis—omnes libidinis prurigines subsidant, & inferius —dilabantur: —vel irridet irritum conatum vetularum, quae ut vel maxime omnes ingenii nervos adhibeant & graecum sermonem mollissimè pronuncient, &c. In which words though he gives a double exposition of subsidant pennae by libidinis prurigines and ingenii nervos; yet for farther satisfaction he adds, Metaephora ab avibus, Ingenii nervi vel pinnae quasi ex superiori loco deorsum vocentur. Possumus etiam pinnas hoc loco intelligere in cacumine turrium rotundos apices. i. e. Quamvis illa quae suprema sunt sermone two quasi deorsum voces, videtur esse proverbialis quadam figura. which last expositions seem more to need an Oedipus, then those which he rejects. With like liberty to add farther conjecture, Britannicus his words, Est autem metaphora ab avibus, quae compositis alis & pennis sedent, may methinks yeild a sufficient and easy exposition. For though they are generally, and so somewhat obscurely, deliver'd, yet it may be remembred from the third Satyre, that our Poet uses there a metaphore from the noise of the Cock, quo mordetur gallina marito (vers. 91.) and here in like libertie he seems on the like occasion to borrow an expression from the nature of the ben, saying that though this old trot behaved her self as it were subsidentibus pennis, with sinking or yeilding wings, that is proportionally with aptest invitation, whereby she might seem young, yet her wrinkles betray her; yea though she should use all art of voice, like the most skilful and impure Mimicks Haemus and Carpophorus.
24. Why loose thy Feast and Wine-cakes, when thy friends half-cloy'd depart? —Nec est, quare c [...]nam & mustacea perdas, Labente officio, crudis dora [...]da. The Poet mentions here some less obvious rites at Marriages, as giving the ghuests Winecakes at their departure, and giving the bride golden coin in a charger; which he expresses by the Emperour Domitians Inscriptions or Titles stamp'd upon it for his victories over the Dacians, and Germans; the Catti, (now call'd the Hassians) mentioned by Sueton, in his Life, cap. 6. being Germans: And here we may not omit what Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 37. observes out of Symmachus (lib. 4. epist. 4. and lib. 9. epist. 96.) non e [...]dem tamen facilitate purgabis, quod silii nostri Minervii nuptias aliorum potius relatu, quam literis tuis comperi? an veritus es ne àre numisma cusum desider arem? potui jacturam sportulae facere. Whence he collects, that at Marriages they made not only a Feast, but also bestow'd on the guests coins purposely stamp'd with the resemblances of the Bride-groom or Bride, or both; which he points-out with this close, Quod nescis an ex alio cujusquam scriptoris loco probari po [...]it. But for the farther illustration of the Poet in this place we must add, that whereas some expound labente officio by officio stomachi, because here follows crudis donanda, (all which words some leave out unexpounded) it is quite beside the receiv'd use of the word officium, as may appear from Britannicus; who having expounded it de officio amicorum Shews the use of the word in this sense, for the attendance of friends at a wedding, from Sueton (in his Caligula, cap. 25.) saying, Liviam Orestillam C. Pisoni nubentem, qu [...]m ad officium & ipse venisset, ad se deduci imperavit; and from that of Juvenal, (Sat. 2.)
25. Whom thy gate heretofore Knew bearded. —Cujus barbam tu [...] janua vidit; that is, whom thou knew'st, when he was young; it being a custome of the Romans (excepting Philosophers, and others in time of mourning and in some like cases) to shave-off their beards (and as some more especially determine it) at one and twenty. Thus all the Roman Emperors were shav'd until Adrian, who brought-in the custome of wearing beards; as Pancirollus (lib. 1. de Fibulâ, tit. 44.) notes out of Xiphiline the Epitomizer of Dion. Of the custome of Shaving, Agellius makes mention, lib. 3. cap. 4. where having in this argument spoken of Scipio, that conquen'd Carthage, he adds, Comperimus autem cateros quoque in. iisdem temporibus nobiles viros barbam in ejusmodi aetate rasitavisse: idcircoque plerasque imagines veterum non admodum senum, sed in medio atatis ita factas videmus. Yet Sat. 4. Illustrat. 17. I having observ'd the contrary out of Varro (de Re Rusticâ lib. 2. cap. ult.) it will be needful here to allege his words. Speaking then of the year of Rome CCCCLIIII. Wherein Barbers were first brought to the City, he says, Olim tonsores non fuisse adsignificant anriquorum statuae, quod pleraque habent capillum & barbam magnam. Which seeming contratietie between them (the one saying that the statues of the ancients were without beards, the other denying it) being not taken notice of, by their resiners (Scaliger and Stephanus) seeing likewise that Pancirollus, Salmuth and Dempster deliver Agellius his observation for a truth without taking notice of Varro's different assertion, and lastly that Agellius his rule sorts best with this passage of Juvenal, it is but necessary to find a reconcilement. First then, though they seem contrary, I hold them both to be true, and that the truth of each appears from Juvenal; a passage in his 4. Sat. agreeing with Varro, and this with Agellius. Secondly they must be understood of sundry Ages of the Roman state; Olim in Varro must have reference to the times before the year of Rome, 454. in which Barbets were brought thither; and and not reach to the time wherein Varro himself flourish'd, who was Consul in the year of Rome 680. and so Agellius his assertion must take place after the year 454. and continue in statue and custome to his own time, that is, till the year of Rome, 864. in which he flourish'd; which year reaches within five years of Adrian's time. Yet this caution may be observ'd, that neither Varro nor Agellius make the wearing of beards or Shaving to be Ʋniversal Customes: and therefore it is less warily said by [Page 115] Pancirollus, Romani Omnes radebantur. And this, methinks, appears from the word pleraque in Varro speaking of statuae, and likewise by plerasque imagines in Agellius. Which caution is necessary in respect of Juvenals statue which is express'd with a beard: which though we might in part defend by his Philosophical life; yet seeing that he never assum'd that profession to himself, nay rather seems to decline it in his discourse to Calvinus, Sat. 13. v. 121. we may leave the cause of it to his Libertie & choice, or rather to his old age, which Agellius in some sort seems to exempt from the custome of Shaving, whiles he says, non admodumsenum.
26. A Cross raise straight, &c. Fone crucem servo. These are the words of a cruel wife brought-in here by the Poet speaking against a faulty servant, upon occasion of the power of life and death, which, among the Romans, masters had over their servants. Then follow the words of the husband mitigating the business; Meruit quo crimine, &c. The next is the replie of the wife, O demens! Ita servus homo est? Fool, is a slave a man? which interlocutory passage was somewhat needful to be pointed out. In the matter it self two things may be observ'd; First her Crueltie in the punishment, which she calls for against the servant; namely Extream and Shameful, the Cross, which strictly they were said ponere, to set, because the foot of it was fastned in the ground; the form of which punishment (commonly servile) needs no description, it being so commonly known, and purposely written-on by Lipsius, Gretser and Bosius; by whom the reader may be voluminously satisfied: Secondly her Scorn of her servant and husband; This being in her account but a Mad-man, and That not a Man, according to those words, O demens! Ita servus homo est? Fool, or Madman! Is a Slave a Man? strange contempt! Yet scarce more strange, then that of Florus (if we consider it deliver'd by such a writer) who in his History, lib. 3. cap. 20. speaking of Servants says, nam & ipsi per fortunam in omnia obnoxii tamen secundum hominum genus sunt. Yet less strange is this speech, then the practice of the Spaniards (as Mr. Purchas relates in his Pilgrimage, lib. 8. cap. 15. upon the testimonie of Bartholomeus de las Casas a Spanish frier and afterwards a Bishop in America) who, if a West-Indian imploy'd by them fainted under his burden, least they should loose time in opening the chain wherein he was tied, smote-off the head and so let the body fall-out; and sometimes layd wagers, who could with most dexteritie strike-off an Indian's head, or smite him a sunder in the middle. But concerning the sweet moderation to be used towards Servants, see the excellent discourse of Macrobius, Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 11. And here concerning the use of the word Homo it may be observ'd, that whereas in this place servus and homo seem to be used by way of opposition, Homo notwithstanding is sometimes used for servus, as Pignorius, de servis, p. 28. observes out of Catullus, carm. 10. Aere comparati Ad lecticam homines. So St. Austin, Epist. 56. homo tu [...]s, your Man, or Servant; so [...] was used by the later Graecians; see De la Cerda in his Advers-Sacr. cap. 146. num. 12. For other acceptions of the word homo, see Sat. 2. Ill [...]strat. 32.
27. Shee eight husbands takes, &c. The Poet hare implies the great abuse of divorces among the Romans, which were grown so common, that some wanton dames, as he says, were no sooner married, but straight, whiles yet the wedding ornaments did dress the house, they would leave their husbands and take new, and thus in five years eight husbands, as he says. Which number he does not mention carlesly, but purposely, that being the bound of divorces permitted by Law. Beyond that number was accounted adultery, according to that of Martial, lib. 6. epig. 7.
But Lipsius citing this passage upon Seneca, de Benef. lib. 3. cap. 16. annot. 97. makes it far more odious, reading the verse thus, (differently from the common copies) Aut minus, aut certe [...]ix jam vigesima lux est. Seneca in that place is very bitter, saying Numquid jam ulla repudio erubescit, postquam illustres quaedam ac nobiles saeminae non consulum numero, sed maritorum, anno [...] suos computant? Divorces indeed were somewhat restrain'd in Augustus his time, as Sueton notes: yet lust and licentiousness over-rul'd the Law, as may appear by that above cited from Martial. Now such a number of husbands, says Juvenal ironically, would be a fine Epitaph for a Roman dame, —titul [...] res digna sepulchri; implying a custome, as Britannicus notes, of writing upon the Wife's tombe the mumber of her husbands, according to that of Marital.
And here may be remembred what Valla (cited by Lubin) relates of a married couple in Italy, whereof the Man had buried 20. wives, and the Woman had buried 21. husbands; that the conclusion of the business and expectation was, that the Man at last buried the wife, and so became even with her.
28— By meer skill
The Interpreters differ in the exposition of this passage; which therefore it will be fit breifly to clear. The Poet sets-forth here the arts of one's wife's mother leudly for gain teaching her daughter to entertain adulterers; so that by Illa, which is three several times used by the Poet in this place, must be understood socrus, the Wife's mother, who is here said, by art or bribe to master the keepers, which jealous husbands used to set over their wives. In which description, Lubin and some others would have those words corpore sano to be understood of the wife, and those Advacat Archigenem onerosaque pallia jactat to be underflood of the mother; who faigning her daughter to be sick, would send for an Archigenes a Physitian (one famous in Domitian's time) and subtilly remove the bedding from her faint daughter; but under this pretence insteed of a Phyfitian admit an adulterer. But I think the Scholiast's interpretation (follow'd also by Britannicus) to be bettor, who expounds it only of the wife's mother; and indeed the construction of the words does necessarily carry it. So that the sense cannot naturally be, corpore sano the daughter being well the mother sends for the Physitian; but the mother her self being well pretends sickness, that so under a colour of a necessary attendance on the mother supposed to be ill, the daughter might subtilly meet with an adulterer under the shape of a Physitian. Which sense, methinks, may not inconveniently seem to be intimated in the last [Page 116]words [...]nerosaque pallia jactas; not that the mother casts them off from the daughter, but from her self faignedly ill, being indeed corpore sano, as may appear from the weight of the cloths which were onerosa, and from her strength in tossing them aside, implyed in the word jactat. It may be farther noted concerning the word pallia, that some take it here for bed-cloths, as I have shew'd, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 2. though properly it signifies mantles; and so Britannicus takes it for the many and thicker garments, which sick folk usually endure for fear of cold. In which smaller doubt, there being no necessary circumstance in the Poet to determine it, it may be indifferently here interpreted; though I choose the first acception, according to Antonius Augustinus and Passeratius. And peradventure I may confirm my choice (and so their interpretation) from this conjecture, that (to me) it seems more satyrical to applie it to the mother, implying her greater hypocrisie, that did not only faign her self sick, but even so sick, that she must take her bed.
29. —And the hollow wounds so true, with daily spears, made on a post. —Aut quis non vidit vulnera pali, Quem cavat assiduis sudibus, &c. The Poet having shew'd the impudence of Women in the person of one Manilia, in pleading of Causes, and in their undertaking to teach Rhetoricians themselves, even such as Celsus; likewise in the imitation of wrastlers, wearing, like them, rugs after their exercise for fear of catching cold (but purple ones in a wanton pride) in the next place shews their wanton impudence in practising the Palaria, an exercise used by the souldiers at their Camp: which, besides the four ways that crossewise led into it, had a sift (as Pa [...]cirollus, lib. 2. Titul. 21. delivers it) which therefore was called Quintana, at which they practis'd the Palaria, and from whence that exercise was call'd the Quintan, in these times with difference corrupted into a sport. That exercise anciently was a fencing at a stake or post fixt in the ground, but appearing above ground the height of a man, 6 foot, (as Vegetius describes it) at which they perform'd all the points of the fencer's art as with an enimie, by way of preparation to a true fight. Such Women then, says the Poet, as are before describ'd, are fitter to act in the Floralian sports; where harlots acted with naked impudence. Then sports he with the husband of such a wife, telling him, it would be a fine sight, to see all his wife's armour setforth to sale; among which he mentions Cruris sinistri dimidium tegmen: for, the left leg being in fight more set-forward, they wore harness upon it; yet he calls it but dimidium tegmen, because it reach'd from the foot but to the mid-thigh, the upper part of the thigh being cover'd with the Shield. He farther jeers at him for his wife's greaves, or leg-harness (properly used by the Retiarii, or Pursuers, as the Scholiast notes) which when his puella, his damsel should set to sale, Were not he then (says the Poet) a happy man?
30. The band of her thick-volum'd coats! Quàm denso fascia libro! I might render it, though not so literally, The bundle of her thick-rowl'd coats! He excellently expresses a Roman virago repining to have sail'd by receiving a stroak, which she had been taught to avoid [...] he describes the windings and bendings-back of her body upon her hamms to avoid it, and expresses what a rowle or bundle of coats she had behind her hamms, tied-up for her better activitie, with some ribband, or band, according to that of Martial, Harpasto quoque subligat a ludit. In which exprestion he compares the bundle of her coats tied-up behind her, to a great book or volume; their books anciently being rowl'd-up, as one rowles-up a sheer of paper, beginning at one side or edge of it. Which fashion is to be seen in the copies in the Vatican Library, and is still the custome of the Jews, as Schaccus says in his Myrothec. lib. 1. cap. 38. —ut ad haec usque tempora, sacram legem non nisi in volumine servent: atque non nisi explicato volumine legant: though now they have manuscript Bibles [for private use] and bound-up as our ordinary books; mov'd to such change, it seems, from the conveniency of the use. It may be farther remember'd for the help of the ordinary reader, that to one side of the roll was fastned a smooth and round peice of wood, horn, or bone (like a small staffe) about which the leaves were rowl'd; which being in the middle of the book, when rowl'd-up, was by similitude call'd umbilicus, or the Navel; the ends whereof were call'd cornua, or the horns. This may be seen also in our publick Library at Oxford; where there is the book of Esther so written in Hebrew in a roll consisting of eighteen pages in a Quarto-form, all set [like wainscot pannels] in a row, from the right hand to the left; and so the staffe is fastned to the edge on the left side, which is the end of the roll. Tho [...]e are also Latin rolls, but different from the former in this; that these begin and so are unroll'd downwards and in that manner are read, the staffe being fastned to the bottome-edge. Yet we may especially observe with the learned Aldus Manutius, [de Quaesitis per Epist. lib. 2. Epist. De Epistolis, p. 237.] that Letters (Epistles] which sometimes consisted of one, sometimes more pages were foulded-up; whence they were said involvere libros, and complicate Epistoles; though when they would preserve or Lay-up letters, they rowl'd-up Them also. The greatest breadth of a page did not exceed 13. fingers in breadth, as Pliny notes, lib. 13 cap. 13. Whereas then, some conversant in Antiquities, think that the roll was sometimes 20. cubits long, and 10. broad [which would implie a proportional excess of every page] urging for it, Zachary, 5, 2. I think it to be a misinterpretation: that expression in the prophet being extraordinary, and so a figurative speech; 20. common cubits being ten yards in length, and so 10. cubits being 5 yards for the breadth, which dimensions figuratively imply the amplitude of the punishments due to the sins of Jerusalem, nay, of mankind, as St. Jerom enlarges it saying, volumen autem volans oftenditur in quo [...]nium peccata descripta sunt: ut unusquisque recipiat secundum opera sua, sive bonum, sive malum. To proceed then with our Author; after this description of an impudent dame the Poet jeers at her for using the scaphium: which impudence in a publick use of it, and at feasts, came from the infamous Sybarites, as Isaac Casaubon notes on Athenaeus, lib. 1. cap. 14. Then with exclamation he disdains that such things should be done by Women of good rank, which even the wife of impudent Asylus the Fencer would blush to do.
31. Fond Sparrow, that is, Hed [...]e-sparrow. Curruca. He means, Fond cuckold; the curruca, [...](as Aristotle reports, lib. 6. de Natura Animalium▪) being a bird in whose nest the cuckow lays eggs, which the silly curruca hatches. Upon which word Lubin rightly says, similis es avi currucae, quae alienae cuculi [...]va pro propriis fovet & excludit, ita tu alienos liberos pro [...]ui [...]; yet in his annotation immediately [Page 117]precedent, on those words, Tu tibi tune curruca, he sayd, Tu O miserrime cucule gaudes & tibi places, quod uxorem consequutus si [...], quae tahto tui amore teneatur. In which words not without a mistake, because contrary to the intent of the Poet, he calls the husband, cuculus: when as cuculus implies the crafty bird, and so the adulterer, but curruca the silly bird, and so the abus'd husband.
32. I'me Woman. Homo sum. Of this see largely, Sat. 2. Illustrat. 32. and on this Satyre, Illustrat. 26. See also Cerda, Advers. Sacr. cap. 110. num. 6. alleging Gen. 1. in the Latin, Creavit dens hominem, &c. Marem & feminam creavit cos; according to which more general acception, Homo sum might be rendred, I'me flesh and blood; but he seems rather to aim at the frailtie of the female sex, according to the purpose of the whole Satyre; and therefore here I choose to render it, I'me Woman.
33. —Since to These Hills have flow'd, &c. Hinc fluxit ad istos Et Sybaris colles: hinc & Rhodos & Miletos, &c. I might render it more litterally, Hence to These Hills have flow'd, &c. But because that way of expression is somewhat more ambiguous in the Latin, and that he speaks of Time in the immediately precedent words, —Ex quo Paupertos Romana perit, I rather render'd it by the Time. The intent of the Poet is to shew, that since the Roman Dames have been free from the fear of an Hannibal (at whose being within three miles of Rome, their husbands were fain to stand in arms on the Colline Hill for the defence of the City) Thrift has been expell'd, and all riot has broken-in. Since, says he, or Hence, (that is, from Plenty and the expulsion of Thrift) the vices of the leud Sybarites, Miletians, Rhodians, Tarentines, and such like have followed to these hills, on which Rome is built. For this is the best Reading (as Parthasius has it) Fluxit ad istos—colles; not as some, ad Istros, or as others, ad Indos, without any congruous sense, as the word colles may sufficiently implie. But I marvail that Britannicus chooses that Reading, ad Istros; for he himself making the sense to be, that the vices of Rome had corrupted the Istrians (whereby he must implie the Romans to be the worse, as being the Corrupters of others) he does by his instance in this place prove the Contrary; namely, that the Istrians corrupted the Romans. For he says, speaking upon the authoritie of Festus Pompeius, that from the Histri, Players were first call'd Histriones (though I know that some make Hister an old Tuscan word of the same sense) adding, quòd primùm illinc venerint, ut inde appareat c [...]s molliter vixisse. So that this mollities, as He makes it, flow'd from the Istrians to the Romans; whereas the Poet's purpose (as he farther enlarges himself) was to shew, that though the Romans had overcome others by the sword, yet they themselves were overcome; by the Vices of those, whom they had overcome; Savior armis luxuria incubuit, victumque vlciscitur orbem; that Riot did revenge the cause of the poor conquer'd world and now as fiercely wasted the conquering Romans. And here the Reader may farther observe, to preserve himself from mistake, that Miletos here mention'd does not, as Lubin and after him some others tell us, signifie Malta an Island in the Sicilian Sea [call'd Melite, Act. 28.1.] but a City call'd Miletus, the Metropolis of Caria in Asia the less, as Mercator, and others better instruct us.
34. When Falerne Wine with Ointments dash'd does sweat Perfume. Cum perfusa mero spumant unguenta Falerno. The Poet taxes here the excess of his times, wherein they had not only plenty of wine and sweet ointments, but also a mixture; and so not only were anointed with such rich ointments, but also drank them, as Pliny (lib. 31.) observes with some indignation, saying, At Hercules jam quidam etiam in poin addunt (speaking of ointments) tantique a [...]naritudo est, ut odore prodigo fruantur ex utraque parte corpor is exteriore scilicet & interiore. Yet to speak strictly, the fault was rather in the abundance, then in the mixture; such kind of wine being allow'd by the compassion of the Law to such as were condemn'd to die, so to abate (as some think) the too accurate apprehension of death. And such, it is thought, was that wine, which was given to our Saviour at his Passion, and call'd by St. Mark (cap. 15. vers. 23.) [...], vinum myrrhatum; wh [...]ch as De la Cerda (in his Adversar. cap. 177. num 6.) thinks was allowed also to the two theives, that suffer'd with our Saviour. And though some have affirm'd that Wine mixt with myrrhe is unpleasant by reason of the bitterness; Pliny lib. 14. cap. 13. reckons it not only among Wines, but also among sweet Wines, and for the smell admirable. Indeed Turnebus, Adversar. lib. 28. cap. 6. notes that the Graecians Nectar was call'd myrrhina potio, and myrrhiola. St. Jerom also affirms that Wine mingled with Myrrhe was in it self excellent and comfortable, and so allow'd our Saviour according to the Custome; but that in a scornful malice and against the Custome, it was by his Enemies mixt with Vinegar and Gall. properly then not the mixture of Wine and Myrrhe, but the luxurious and common use of such a precious draught is the vice here chiefly aim'd at by our Poet.
35. —And rewards does winne. —tollit pendentis praemia coxae. The Poet having intimated the impurity of some Roman Dames under the names of Tullia, Collatia and Maura, in their secret vileness, yet also in their impudence in jeering at the Goddesse Chastitie even as they pass'd by her Altar [whereas they should according to Custome on such occasion have put their hand to their lips by way of Adoration, as Apuleius implies in his Apologie, whiles he accuses Aemilianus for the constant neglect of he enlarges the complaint by instancing in Laufella and Medullina: of the first of which he says, tollit pendentis praemia coxae, that she wonne in an impure contention the reward or prize of her Vice. But some expound pendentis praemia coxae by pernae pendentis tis in carnario, citing for an inducement to this Exposition that in Sat. 11. Sicci terga suis rara pendentia crate; and so make the reward to be a Gammon of Bacon. But had that sense been intended by the Poet, he might with more clearness have said pernae, rather then coxa. Besides, to omit other exceptions, though the Scholiast mentions that interpretation, yet as dis-esteeming it he puts it but in the second place; the more receiv'd and more natural expression being this which I use, though sparingly I render it, somewhat avoiding the other interpretation also of the Scholiast, it being enough to say, that she carried away the prize of her fouly weakned, or disjointed hip. And here I cannot but leave my Author, about this place, to an overplus Zeal of speech, choosing to contract some things, and leave out some; as particularly, after a few verses, that witty Irony in the word Anticatones, the formality of the wit being in the obscenity. Wherefore seeing that they would not be parted, I thought it best to part with them.
36. What Altar from a Clodius is now free? Sed [Page 118]nunc ad quas non Clodius aros? An allusion to the story of Clodius [as, amongst others, Plutarch relates it in the life of Caesar] who for the love of Caesars wife Pompeia, disguised himself like a woman, and so went to the Sacra or Rites of Bona dea [to which none might be admitted but women]: at which, though perform'd in Caesars own house, [he being then Summus Pontifex] he venterously obtain'd his adulterous purpose.
37. But who shall keep the Keepers? Eunuches that attended on their Ladies chamber, called Custodes. Which kind of service intended for the preservation of the Wifes chastity, did belong sometimes to the Papas, who was the instructer of their children, as Pignorius observes, de Servi [...], pag. 188.
38. Some of more art have Eunuchs. Yet some even of the Heathen have been so chastly severe, as to teach that the society of man and woman should not be for pleasure but issue. So taught Ocellus Lucanus the Scholar of Pythagoras, in his Book [...]. publish'd with Annotations by Nogarola. Some verses following I omit, so might my Author: but the boldness of their Vice added boldness to his Indignation.
39. His button will not hold. Nullius sibula durat Vocem vendentis Praetoribus. See the 11th Illustrat. of this Satyre.
40. For a base Harper to be veil'd. Pro Cithara velare caput. The Poet here sets forth the singular impudence of some Roman Ladies, that sham'd not to consult the Gods and solemnly perform all the Rites requisite in such cases, for a base paramour, even a Harper; for so is Cithara here taken for Citharadus, the instrument for the Person. Concerning the Instrument it self it may be observ'd, that [...] cinnor in the Hebrew, Gen. 4.21. as also Psal. 150.3. Is in the Latin Bible render'd by Cithara (or, as Arias Montanus, 1 Sam. 16.16. has it, by Cinnara) and in the English by a Harp. Which I urge not only for the justifying of the translation; but also occasionally to shew, that the Instrument, which we commonly call a Citherne, is most probably, a little before, call'd testudo, (though I render it according to the vulgar acception, a Lute) in that passage of our Author, — densi radiant testudine tota Sardonyches—. Which name testudo us'd most commonly, yet but figuratively, for the Lute, from the arch'd form of it like a Torteise-shell, is indeed appliable to any such vaulted instrument, and by some I find it expresly render'd, a Citherne, which acception, as in this Author it is express'd, may seem according to the Musick of these times, most aptly to claim this translation, it being said of the testudo, —Crispo numerantur pectine chordae, and afterwards, grato plectro: the plectrum (whether made of a quil, or hair, as some tell us) seeming not so convenient, as the fingers themselves, for the playing upon an instrument of so many strings as the Lute has, in respect of the Expedition of the Touch and the Distinction of the strings, with which endeavor of preventing ambiguity in this argument we may the rather rest satisfied; there being in the distinction of the ancient Musical instruments, even amongst the most inquisitive Antiquaries, great perplexity. In the form of the Harp, it may be farther observ'd, that there was diversitie; some saying that it was anciently of a triangular fashion, like the Greek letter Δ, as St. Jerom testifies, Epist. 28. (if that Epistle be his) an inverted Δ being indeed somewhat like the modern Harp; Others affirming that it resembled the head of a Goat, the two sides being like the horns, & the bottome like the head it self, with a flat basis on which conveniently it might be set. Towards the upper part of the horns there passed from the one to the other a peice of wood, which they call'd jugum, unto which the stringes were fastned. This form of the Harp does appear in some of the Coins publish'd by Goltzius; and these Harps had at the first but four strings, though afterwards seven or eight, but not above, in the ancient coins of Nero and others. According to which paucity of strings that of Ovid speaking of a woman (De Arte Amandi, lib. 3.) Nec plectrum dextra, cytharam tennisse sinistra Nesciat, may be conveniently understood, implying the manner of playing upon the Harp with a quil. But at last the Harp had sometimes 24 strings, or more, which is more sutable to our modern harps. Besides, some mention it as a thing not material, whether the strings were of wier or not; for so indifferently speaks Mersennus (in Genes. Quast. 56. column. 1524.) of the Cithara; Suppono 24 chordis, sive aneis, sive alterius materiae parum resert, instructam fuisse; where he expresses in picture both the ancient flat-bottom'd Harp, and also the modern, Column. 1527. To omit the fashion of the modern Harp as sufficiently known, I have here represented the ancient fashion as it is in Pignorius (de Servis, pag. 86.) and likewise with small difference, in Titius his Assertion, lib. 1. cap. 2. p. 10. *
See also Persius, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 1. That which is farther implied by our Author in the words velare caput, is from the custome of the Ancients in their consulting their Gods; before whom they stood veild, as the Poet here says: of which custome see Alexander Neapol. lib. 2. cap. 22. and lib. 4. c. 17. and Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 3. c. 33. who, concerning their standing, shews in some case an exception. The Aruspex also that made enquiry for them did stand: whereupon the Poet pleasantly says, that if so many of them trouble him, they will surely make him crook-legg'd, that is, with too much standing. They repeated also certain words after the Aruspex: and by the way we may take notice of Juvenals estimation of the Ethnick Deities, whiles he says, Ye Gods for ought I see just nothing do.
41. The Comet that did bring Fear to the Armenian and the Parthian King; that is, to the enemies of the Roman Empire, says Britannicus rightly, yet but generally. Lubin refers it more particularly to the raign of Trajan, who undertook an expedition against the Armenians and Parthians: yet this his opinion may seem less probable, because Juvenal was about the fixtieth year of his age in the begining of Trajan's raign; but the vigour of this Satyre seems more agreeable to the younger vigour of his life and wit. Secondly, though such a War was in Trajan's time, yet there is no Comet then pointed at. Wherefore it may most conveniently be referred to a Comet in Vespasians time: of which, when it was shew'd to him, he jestingly said, This prodigy belongs to the Parthian, that wears long hair; but Vespasian died shortly after. The Poet here farther inveighs against some Roman dames, that were impudent News-makers, as he implies in the word facit in that passage, —quosdam facit isse Niphatem in populos — (one faigns, that the great Armenian River Niphates has rush'd upon or overwhelm'd much people); adding that their Phansie and Tongue committed more such outrage of News.
42. By night. Baluea nocte subit. In the description of a rich disorderly woman, the Poet implies divers Roman Customes and their Order; as, their repairing to the Bath before Supper (but by this Dame deferr'd till late in the night, as he intimates by the Guests staying for her return, till they were as much oppress'd with sleep, as with hunger); Then their Exercising themselves there with an heavy mass of lead in their hands, to procure swearing (such weights they call'd [...] from [...], because they used them in leaping; Seneca mentions them, Epist. 57.) Next, their being Anointed, (as this dame was here, but by a Male attendant; in which passage I a little veile my Authour); After which preparations, the Ʋse of the Bath it self; and lastly (after their Bathing and before Supper) their emptying of their stomacks. Which last custome was call'd [...] being a soul practice of pouring down liquor without breathing, and then vomiting it up again; a thing hurtful to the eyes, and making the body costive; and justly here reprehended in the Roman dames, as Parrhasius notes, Epist. 26. Yet whereas the Poet says, that this dame had an aliptes, or an anointer which was a man; this was the vileness but of some few: this office being performed to modest matrons by maidens.
44. —Which being wash'd the draught Returns; and on the floor is dash'd. Dum redit, & loto tertam ferit intestino. The Poet expressing that this ruddy Dame thirsted for a flaggon full of Wine (oeuopherum, as it is commonly expounded) and drank before Supper, for the cleansing of her stomach, a double draught of Wine, each (Je [...]tarius) about a pint and a half, prosecutes it saying, the draught through offence of stomach returned, or was cast up againe, and wash'd the marble pavement; thus aggravating the excess, (as some heighten it) as if she had cast up not only the Wine, with such fierce provocation. But whereas Britannicus observes from the words admotum pedibus, that it was bad Wine, and so such as she intended to vomit, because it was set at her foot; it seems rather to have been placed so only in a scornful state, (as the quantity of the Vessel implies, it being an Urne of Wine, four gallons and an half;) and such a luxurious Dame no, doubt disdaining to drink bad wine, especially she loving Wine, (as the Poet expresses it) as eagerly as the Serpent is said to do.
43. To raise fierce stomach. Rabidam facturus orexin. Such a greedy appetite, as the Cretians are taxed for, according to some, in that of their Country-man Epimenides cited by St. Paul, (Tit. 1.12.) [...]. Which last words though they are commonly render'd, slow bellies, and though [...] often signifies ig [...]avus and albus, yet as Gulielmus Canterus (Novar. Lection. lib. 1. cap. 15.) observes, it signifies also not seldom, velox and avidus, implying such an orexis as is here mentioned. And so [...] in the Poets, as he notes, may signifie not white dogs, but eager and swift, as [...], sodainly or quickly forgetful. Thus in this of St. Paul (according to him) it shall signifie eager and devou [...]ing bellies, which otherwise are called [...]. And therefore Canterus thinks, that Epimenides used the word [...] insteed of [...], only for the necessity of his verse: and Phavorinus interpreting this verse, expounds [...], (for so he reads it, and more Attickly, not [...], but [...]) by [...]. Canterus the rather dislikes the common exposition, there being no great reprehension, as he says, in the term slow bellies: but when the belly, says he, is taken in an ill sense, nothing that is disgraceful is usually added to it. Yet then by his leave, what needed Aepimenides to have added [...] or [...]? or else his expression is unusual.
45. And in the other Homer weigh. Atque alia parte in trutind suspendit Homerum. Some think that in Juvenals judgment Homer was esteem'd the lighter, because of the word suspendit, as implying, that Homer hang'd in the Scale, and so that the other, as more weighty, funk. Which, though it has been granted by some eminent Criticks, and happily is not disagreeable from our Poets judgment, yet I think it not sufficiently prov'd from the word suspendit here used: seeing that in a double testimony of Persius, It is used in so different a sense, that not only it does not, but in those places it can not signify so; as namely in that of Sat. 4. —gemina suspendere lance Antipit [...] libtae—. And in that of Sat. 5. Aequali suspend [...] tempora librae; where Ancipitis and Aequali urterly make void any such acception of the word suspendit in these places. But as for the controversie, it has indeed more generally been carried for Maro; though if the question be respectively propos'd for the age in which they writ, the glory may be Homers, who was not only without peer, but without pattern. And though some have pointed out some blemishes in his work, are they more visible, then Virgils anachronism in laying together the stories of Aeneas and Dido; whereas he came into Italy, according to the best Chronologers, above three hundred years before Carthage was built? But Juvenal seems, as some understand him, to flour at them both in diverse passages of his Satyres; as at Homer, Sat. 13. vers. 112. and 113. in those words, —Ʋr Sten [...]bra vincere poss [...]s, vel potius quantum Gradivus Homericus; because Homer Iliad. 5. makes Stentor to out-cry 50. men; and Mars being wounded to roar louder then 9. or 10. thousand; In like manner at Maro, Sat. 9. vers. 63. and 64. in those words, —sed appellat pues [...]nicus, ut Polyphemi Aeato acies, per quàm solets evafit Ʋlysses; as if the Giants eye, had been so broad, that Olysses had scap'd through it; but of this in its place. But apparently and vehemently he inveighs in his first Satyre against all writers of elegant and uprofitable fictions.
46. All stand mute. Omnis turba silet. Totum convivium, says Lubin, illa loquente silet. It may more [Page 120]generally be understood of any company met together, and rather by chance, then as at a Feast, to which the word turba seems not so well to agree. Nor yet may we think, that it ought to be strain'd to signifie a rout or uproare, as if he would implie, that she outshouted them; for this were not suteable to the degrees of aggravation which follow, when he says by way of increase, that neither Lawier, Crier, nor another woman out-spake her. More generally therefore it may be render'd, of many met together, All stand mute.
47. So many bells. Tot tintinnabula. Pancirollus, lib. 2. tit. 9. refers the invention of Bells to Paulinus Bishop of Nola, about the year of Christ, 400; but He rather changed the use of them to religious purposes. For, their great Antiquitie is well shew'd by Adrian Junius in his Adversorum. Lib. 3. cap. 11. who shews out of the ancient Scholiast upon Theocritus, that they used to be rung when men died. Strabo likewise (lib. 15.) says, that the Persians did call an assembly before day-light by the sound of a bell, [...]. We may remember also Aaron's bells, and see farther in Coel. Rhodigin. Lection. Antiquar. lib. 19. cap. 11. at large; and in Salmuth, on Pancirollus. Concerning the Matter or Substance of which they were made, we may take notice, that Durantus (de [...]itih. Eccles. Cathol. lib. 1. cap. 22.) says of the Citizens of Caesarea, that upon an occasion of joy, they went ligna sacra pulsantes, whereby he means, that they had some hollow vessels of wood, which they used insteed of bells; for upon this occasion Durantus mentions them. Salmuth amongst others, tells us that in Prester John's Country they use bells of stone.
48. This can alone the lab'ring Moon restore. Ʋna laboranti poterit succurrere Luna; that is, with her greater noise. The vain Heathen had an opinion, that the Moon, when she was eclips'd, did labour, as if in an agonie, and suffer a kind of death by the Incantations of witches; of which opinion even Stesichorus and Pindarus were, as Pliny relates, lib. 2. cap. 12. Besides, it was generally believ'd, that by such means the Moon might be brought down from Heaven, and so at such times they fear'd the loss of that heavenly light: which yet they thought might be prevented by making a loud and Panick noise with brasen Vessels, as pans, kettles, bells and the like, that the Moon might not hear the Inchantments, and so not suffer any hurt. Liv. 7. decad. 3. speaks of it, as of an Ordinary custome, in those words, —qualis in defectu Lunae silenti nocte fieri solet, edidit clamorem, which absurdity was so inbred in the Heathen, that after that diverse of them were become Christians, it was not quite expelled, it being reprehended in them by some of the Fathers, as by St. Ambrose, and by Maximus in a Homily De defectu Lunae. Of the suppos'd fainting of the Moon, Wowerus also makes mention in his Paegnion de Ʋinbr. â cap. 8. towards the end. But we may farther observe, that the Arabians did believe the Moon to be in such an agonie, when she eclips'd the Sun, as may appear from their custome at their New Moon. For they keeping the day of their Neomenia, or New Moon, Holy, and counting it unlucky to have the Moon suffer any hurt on that day, did use, because on that day she might eclipse the Sun (the Solar eclipse being in Novilunio) to defer the celebration of their Neomenia till the next day, at least for 16. hours, till the Sun were past the Eclipse. And hence it is that the Astronomers do distinguish the Arabian's Neomenia into Caelestis, which was the first and natural time, and Civilis, which was not the true time, but the next day, celebrated to avoid the ill luck, which their superstition fear'd. See Nicolaus Mulerius in his Diarribe de Anno Arabico, in the Explication of the Arabian Epocha or Hegyra; it is inserted by Ʋbbo Emmius in his Chronologie, between his fourth and fift, books.
The Poet Satyrically describing his Learned Dame, says that she has her proper opinion de Summo Bono, which is the End or Aim of vertuous Actions, Then adds he, Nam quae docta nimis cupit & facunda videri, &c. Which Reason of the former speech seems not so fully cleared by the Interpreters. But I conceive the mind of the Poet in this place to be briefly this; It needs not seem strange, that she has also her several opinion of the Summum Bonum: for she that so mainly pretends to Learning and Eloquence, should not only, as a Leader of a Sect, have This Novelty; but should do many things besides, as Philosophers do, namely, have her coat descend but to the mid-leg, Sacrifice to Sylvanus, and pay the farthing for the Bath-fee; implying, that these things she did not, either through shame or pride, as may appear from the more particular view of the three things he mentions. For first, she was asham'd to wear her coat like the Philosophers, Orators and such learned men; whose fashion is described, as Britannicus rightly notes, in that of Quintilian, Tunicae prioribus oris infrae genna paulum, posterioribus ad medios poplites usque perveniant. Nam infra mulierum est, supra centurionum. Which teaches us that the coat of the Orator, and such as professed learning, as Britannicus implies, teached on the fore-edge a little below the knee; on the hinder edge to the middle of the hamme; that Lower was the wear of Women, Higher of Centurions. In which passage I render Crus, the Leg (not the thigh), anatomie giving us the libertie; which gives that name to that whole part of the body, from the heel to the hip, as Bartholinus tells us. Anat. lib. 4. cap. 10. according to which acception Juvenal and Quintilian will agree in their expressions. But from this fashion, though of the Learned, this Dame was deterred by shame; as likewise from the second, which was the sacrificing to Sylvanus; it being unlawful for Women; and more affected by. Learned men, as the Scholiast tells us. Which in part is prov'd by Joseph Scaliger; who on Varro, de linguâ Latinâ, lib. 4. p. 48. cites that of Cato speaking of the Rites of Sylvanus; Mulier ad cam rem divinam ne adsit, nive videat, quomodo fiat; and afterwards Scaliger cites this of our Poet. The latter part also may likewise appear by what Britannicus says from the Authoritie of Cato, de re Rusticâ; to wit, the Poets and learned men (the patterns of this learned Dame) who for, study often resorted to the delight of groves, did use to sacrifice there to Mars Sylvanus. Yet we may observe, that Scaliter in the place alleged says, that the Rites to Sylvanus, were perform'd by some Country-man, whether he were Ingenuous, or a Servant. Which difference may probably be reconciled, conciled, by allowing the Ordinary performance of that sacrifice to have been the business of the [Page 121]Husbandman, and the Learned to have been afterwards Voluntary and Superadded Sacrificers. Besides, it may be here observ'd, that when it is said of this dame by the Poet, that she should sacrifice a hog to Sylvanus, the Noveltie was not in the kind of the sacrifice, but of the person, a Woman. For though at first they offerd milk unto him, yet afterwards a hog; which was a sacrifice also to Tellus, (as Horace testifies in his Epistles,) and to many other Deities, as to Ceres, the Lares, and Venus, of Livie, lib. 1. part. 4. The third thing which our Poet says this Dame should do, whereby to shew her self like a Philosopher, is the payment of the mean and usual Bath-fee (strictly not a farthing, but q. c. as appears, Sat. 1. Illust. 36.) But here we may ask, though the Interpreters press not the business to this doubt, how the payment of the usual Bath-fee could make her like a Philosopher, when as it was not proper to Them, but the Common-see; which is therefore by Seneca. Epist. 86. call'd res quadrantaria. In answer to this doubt (which I but justly raise) I might allege what I find in the Manuscript Commentary, which on this passage has this note, Pro balneis nihil solvebant mulieres: which, if admitted, would partly clear the business; but that I find this assertion only in this Commentary; and cannot but allege those words of Tullie, pro Coelio (cited here by Curio, though not to this purpose) Nisi forte mulier potens quadrantariâ illa permutatione familiaris facla fuit Balneatori; which seems to imply, that Women also paid the Bath-fee. To express then mine own opinion, I think, that the Ironie here used against this learned dame, which could not be in reference to her sex, was in respect of her Wealth and Pride, which made her like the Philosophers rather in their vanitie, then in their seeming humilitie of conversation. Like them she would seem to be in the invention of a new opinion, rather then in a homely life; that she thought glorious, this contemptible. She seems to be such a one for Plenty, as that other proud and dissolute Dame mention'd before (Illust. 42. and 43.) that scornd the common and petty provisions of the Baths; but to these also, she should descend, as with the people even Philosophers likewise did.
50. — That in Palaemon's Art is quick. —Quae repetit volvitque Palaemonis artem. The Poet enveighing against such Women as studied the exactness of Grammar-art taught by Remmius Palaemon (Quintilian's master) whose life is written by Sueton, de Illustribus Grammaticis, cap. 23. says, that they had their Laws of speech, or spake by rule, servatâ lege loquendi. Upon which words Eubin says, Idem nostro tempore curiost quidam scioli in Cicerone feceruns, us Longolius, Sadoletus, Bembus, Sigonius. It is a large instance, and makes me remember this Palaemon (who disesteem'd the learned Varro, terming him a Hog) and the School-master Ruffus (mention'd Sat. 7.) that call'd Tully a fellow of Allobrogian, or ruder, Eloquence; and lastly such another Hypercritick, Nogarola, a learned Iralian, who in an Epistle at the End of Ocellus Lucanus (whom he publish'd) does in the conclusion of it, p. 48. censure at once the whole Italian tongue, even the Tufean puritie, terming it but peregrinitas Latini sermonrs, & verborum colluvies; and as for the three most famous of the ancient poetical wits in that language, Dante, Petrarch and Boccace, he requires in the first, more elegant words; in the second, matter and Sentences for his words; and in the third; Discretion (very magisterially). But setting aside there Censurers, our Poet does here a little farther reprehend his learned Dame, for affectin, as he says, to be Antiquaria; the acceptions whereof, Marcellus Donatus notes, on Sueton's Augustus, cap. 86. as first, that it signifies one that does refine, or preserve, ancient books from corruption: secondly one studious of the old Poets and Historians [...] thirdly, one that studies ancient Coines, statues and inscrib'd stones: fourthly, such as use obsolete and antiquated words. All which though they might be counted an overplus and curiositie in a Woman, yet only the last is absolutely a fault: and though in this Dame he expressely reprehends partly the second, yet chiefly the last, as a mere fault intended in those words, Opicae castigat amica verba— concerning the sense of the first of which words, see at large, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 31.
51. When great Eye-checking pearls stretch her soft cars. Et cum Auribus extensis magnos commifit Elenchos; upon which says the Scholiast, uniones, margaritas oblongos; and —Elenchos, quos & Titul atos appellant; because they were (as Pignorius, de Servus says, pag. 207.) somewhat like the Tutulus Pontificalis (the High-Priests Cap) qui fuit metali figura, as Festus speaks; seeming to imply them to be somewhat like the form of the Meta in the Circus. But the fashion of that Cap is more clearly thus expressed * by Du Choul de la Religion des Anciens Romaines, pag. 243. And to prevent mistake, we
[Page 122]may take farther notice of the form of Jupiters Priests Cap, call'd Albo [...]alerus, figur'd with wing'd thunder, and of a rounder form, as du Choul, p. 239. represents it, from an ancient Marble at Rome: without which Cap the Flameh Dialis might not go our of his house. Pliny describing these jewels, [lib. 9. cap. 35.] says, that they did descend in a fuller bottome, which is agreeable to Festus his description, who say'd, they sharpen'd towards the top; and so the Scholiast calls them tutulatos; tutulus, besides that it signifies the High-Priests Cap, signifying also sometimes a top of haire laced up on the Crown of the head of the High-Priests wise, for distinction and Honour. When Lubin then had called these jewels titulatos (though as the Scholiast does) he less warily adds, Cylindros alias appellamus; the Cylinder being of an equal compass from top to bottome; and calling them presently margaritas ablong as, he ventrously addes, evali magnitudine; for though we should in a possibility admit the size in respect of the Pearl, we may scarce admit the weight in respect of the ear; yet, in that they were worn, as the Poet says; and though he says, auribus extensis, he intends not that they were torn, though stretched. But now, though the Interpreters tell us, that Elenchi signifie such Jewels, yet they do not so much as intimate, why they were call'd so; no, nor the more curious Cerda, though in his Adversar. [cap. 175. num. 2.] he purposely describes them. Two of the Manuscripts indeed would have us believe that Elenchus is properly titulus libri; they might rather have said, Index libri. They would have it come from [...], the Sun; because, say they, the title does illustrate the Book: and so, say they, the jewels call'd Elenchi, were conspicuously plac'd, that all might see them. But we need not go farther for a derivation, then to [...], and then it will signifie a reprehension and conviction: in which sense, the name is aptly appliable to such jewels, which figuratirely may be said to reprehend, or check the infirmity of the eye in beholding them, and to convince it to an acknowledgment of their sustre. So that in accurate from of speech, Elenchi might be render'd, Convictions: but respecting the conveniency of the expression, with a little addition I render it, Eye-checking Pearls.
52. Her face swells with paste, or of Poppaean Ointments smells. —pane tumet facies, aut pinguia poppaean [...] Spirat —. Sueton and Juvenal [Sat. a.] relate in part the like of Otho. The Poet here shews the art of Womens paint, in steeping white-breadcrums in Asses milk, to preserve the face from wrinkles; and in the use of Poppaean Ointments, anciently held singular for the beautifying and smoothing of the face, and call'd so from Poppaea, the Wife of Nero, who invented, or chiefly used them. Some yet think them to be of no very good smell, but rather a medicine: which we may partly admit for truth; because the Poet having said, that she uses these for her Husband, whom she did disrespect, addes, that she prepares leaf-ointments, which were excellent for her Adulterer. Indeed these foliata were ointments made of Nard-leaf; so Martial, Tinge caput Nardi folio, cervical olebit; and such was that precious ointment, which Mary used on our Saviours feet, as Fortunatus Schaccus thinks, in his Myrothecium, lib. 1. cap. 22. And here to imitate the zeal of our Satyrist, I may but necessarily condemn the painting of the Face: which is so common, that a witty Painter being asked, whether it were harder to paint by a pattern, or by the life, answer'd, He knew not; and being moved to shew his reason, replied, he thought he had scarce ever drawn any by the Life, because he never came time enough, but that some other Painter had been upon the face before he came at it. Yet were it but vain to send self-Painters to the Divine, his advice being more offensive, then their paint should be. But we may charitably present to them the more powerful motives from the Physitian: who will assure them, that their paint is the Enemy of their Life; nay, of their Beauty. Sublimate makes black the teeth; Cerusse makes gray the hair. Plume-Alume burns the skin: Lemmon-juice disloves the hardest stones. Oile of Tartar takes stains out of cloth, and schorches flesh. Rock-Alume dissolves metals, shrivels the skin, loosens the teeth. Salnitrum mortifies the natural moisture; spoils the hearing, the complexion, and the stomach. Camphire vehemently sealds the face, and stupifies the brain, who then will choose to be so stupid, as to bestow Life and Soul upon a Face? But to proceed with our Author, one doubt may here arise; that seeing these Poppaeana were used by an Empress, how may we conveniently suppose, that they were not excellent? In which point we may believe, at least guess from the ingredients mention'd, that they had not in them the mineral danger of new inventions; yet were effectual for the beautifying and smoothing of the face, though of a less pleasant smell; which was no great inconvenience in Poppaea's use of them; she cleansing her face from the grossness of them, before she went unto the Emperour: but the leud Dames here intended by our Poet, let them discourteously stick on (as preparatives) at home, and wash'd them off only when they went to their paramours. Where we may farther observe, that Poppea had 50. she-Asses, for such purpose, as Pliny relates (lib. 2. cap. 4.) and carried so many with her, when she was banish'd; and the same Pliny (lib. 28.) reports that some kept 700. for the like use. Yet says the Poet, Tandem aperit vultum, & tectoria prima repo [...]it, incipit agnosci, at que illo lacte fovetur, &c. which, methinks, is a passage of some difficulty; especially as it is expounded by Lubin; who alone insists upon it; saying, quod tandem, post quam multum diuque faciem illeverunt, vultum aperias, fucum removet, agnosci incipit, quod prior vetula sit deformis. But to what season of her behaviour shall this tandem be applied? For if she appear'd with her own face, that is with her wrinkled face, after that she was wash'd; why does he then say, or how with reason can he say, that she went to her Adulterer, lot a cute, after that she was multum diu (que) very much or thoroughly wash'd? for that had been to go to him with her deformity discover'd. Or if it be not meant, at least in part of the washing of her face, then must it follow, that she went to her Adulterer, with her plastrings not wash'd off, and so as coursely to Him, as to her Husband. Again, whereas, he says, upon the word Tecloria, ubi prima operimenta & incructationes panis & lactis asinini à facie removet, after that she has taken off the Plaistering of steeped bread and Asses milk; how can it agree with the Poet, who says, Tectoria prima reponit, incipit agnosci, atque illo lacte fovetur, &c. That after she had laid afide her daubings, and that again her own face appear'd, she yet us'd Asses milk? These things then seeming inconsistent, I think the place may with best convenience, be order'd thus. First he says, that she us'd bread steep'd in Asses milk, or else poppaean ointments, which she suffer'd to stick rudely upon her face, till she went abroad to her Adulterer; but that then wash'd off all the [Page 123]undecency of them, that is, all but what necessarily fill'd the wrinkles; yet that she singularly supplied all defects with advantage, by her leaf ointments. Then, sayes he, Tandem aperit, &c. After she is return'd, and has been a little while at home, she wears again her own face, layes aside her paintings, and appears aged. Yet, that she may not be stark ugly, though she uses not her plaisterings, she uses Asses milk; and this is the best face, which she bestows upon her Husband, though rather for shame, then Love; but at her times of preparing for out-a-dores visits, he is glad to be content again with her plaister'd face.
53. Wo to the Wool-weigh-maide. Periit libraria. Here the Poet enters on the description of a cruel mistress; in which arises a doubt first from the sense of the word Libraria, which does sometimes (from Liber) signifie a woman-amanuenfis, or writer out of Books. For, that anciently they had persons of either sex for such employment, it is manifest by Vespasian, who had Antonia a freed-woman, who usually writ for him, and whom he extreamly loved, as Sueton relates of him, cap. 3. Eusebius likewise (in his Hist. lib. 6. cap. 17.) makes mention of Origen in this kind, saying, that he had not only men for the writing out of Books, but also maids, which writ very nearly: Upon which proof, Pignorius, de Servis, pag. 120. disesteems the exposition of Libraria here for a Spinster, or literally a weigher of what was to be spun, as vain. Yet it is as known, that the word may intimately and conveniently be taken in this latter sense; and is by the Scholiaft expounded so, by Lani-pendia (a wool-weigher); which was the cheif Maid-servant, that weigh'd out the several ta [...]ks to others; and peradventure thus more properly. For though, I grant, the Poet did before describe a learned Dame, one studious of ancient Books; yet now he is upon the description of another, and as I conceive of another temper, namely one imployed in Cruelty and Lust. And though she were indeed wastful and destructive, as the Poet says afterwards; yet we may observe in her some pretended and dissembled house-wifery, not only in this particular of punishing her spinning Maid, but afterwards in viewing of embroydered works, and the accounts of the day, transacta diei, or as some have it, transversa; implying that the accounts were so long, that they were written even thwart the Paper (as for want of room) or on the other side, which was upon extremity. Wherefore, though I deny not the use of the word Libraria in Pignorius his sense; yet upon these convenient inducements (though not touch'd by the Scholiast) [incline to the Scholiasts opinion, and accordingly render it. The Poet Proceeds, Ponunt cosmetae tunicas, her tiring-Maids, (those that dress her) are fain to undress themselves to receive punishment; in the liberty of interpretation I express it, The Chamber-maid is stripp'd. So, Tardè venisse Liburnus Dicitur — (Her Liburnian is accus'd to her of laziness in not coming speedily) I render, Her Litter man too long has stay'd. The Poet names him from his Country, Liburnia, whence they had tall and lusty slaves, whom they imployed like our Sedan men, in carrying of them in their Litters: but the more strict expression being insolent to an English ear, I choose to render it, by implying his office, Her Litter-man, &c. The Poet then jeers at her cruelty, saying, that at last with a pretended dislike, she loudly bids the Tormentor Be gon; but not till she has been as cruel, as the Sicilian Phalaris, or the Dionysii. Whereby we may observe the severity of that age, wherein they used Lor arit, which were sometimes of the number of their Servants, sometimes hired occasionally for the punishing of them; the whips they used for such purposes, being usually sold in the Suburra, as Martial implies; Tonstrix Suburrae fancibus sedet primis, Craentae pendent qua flagra tortorum.
54. The haunted Brothel shrine of Isis. Aut apud Isiacae potiùs sacraria lenae; A strange, and yet a common place for opportunity of Adulterers. But a larger accusation is that, Sat. 9. —In quo non prostat faemina templo? Yet such impurity was amongst the Graecians too, as Rhodigin observes, (lib. 13. Antiq. Lection. cap. 24. out of Pausanias in his Achaica). Near the Temple of Isis were also publick Gardens, which occasions the Scholiast to say, In hortis templorum adulteria committuntur upon the precedent words of the Poet, —jamque expectatur in hortis. I may lightly touch a story in Josephus (Antiquit. lib. 18. cap. 4.) of Mundus a young Roman (and whom Britannicus thinks to be here intended; for he alledges the story to this purpose) who extreamly loving one Paulina a matron of especial birth and modesty, corrupted the Priests of Isis; who under a pretence of Religion called the woman into the Temple, telling her, that Osyris had by night talk'd with them, and perswaded her that their God was in love with her; by which means Mundus, even in the Temple, had his desire; for which fact the Priests were crucified and Mundus banish'd; Tiberius (in whose raign it was) using Him so gently, because forsooth it was done in the impatience of Love! A gentle name, and a false one, for Adultery!
55. Why stands this Curle so high? With thong she's paid straight—. Altior hic quare cincinnus? taurea punit Continuc—. The first are the words of the curious Mistress reprehending her poor Chamber-maid Psecas, ironically here so called; it being a name in Ovid, given to an attendant of Diana. The Poet adds, that she was punish'd with the taurea, which Britannicus mistakes for the name of a Matron, so called (if we may thence frame a harsh Epithet) from her taurine fierceness. Johannes Baptista Pius, (in his Annotat. Posterior. cap. 124.) erroneously thinks it to be Vincula, a kind of fetters. Indeed they are names sometimes found together, as particularly in Eutropius, but signifying different things, and invented by Tarquin the proud; and therefore by Curio and others, it is rather taken for a thong of a Bulls hide (to silence a less seemly expression of some) wherewith condemn'd persons were punish'd. So it is used 2 Macchab. 7.1. where the Author describes the seven brethren, and the Mother to have been flagris & taureis cruciatos; where the word for taureis is in the Greek [...], whips, as the English modestly choses to render it, rather according to the Latin, then the strict sense of the Greek.
56. Yet once cunning at the Crisping pin. Emerita quae cessat acu. Some understand this of one past needle-work, through an aged and weak sight; but the Scholiast, of one that had formerly been expert at the curling of the hair with the crisping pin; for so he upon the word emerita; Quae non ornatrix eft, sed jam quasi emerita cessat; her Hand being past the work, but not her Judgment.
57. Like tall Andromache. The Poet expresses the height of this proud dame, by her dress, and by comparison. It was anciently the custome of Matrons to form their hair into a high rowle towards the crown of the head; which rowles were call'd tutuli, as Varrs says, whether it were tuendi [Page 124]capilli causa, or that they call'd that tutissimum, which in a City is altissimum, that is, Arx, as Janus Parrhasius questions it, Epist. 58. Statius has an expression of such a dress, in those words, —Celsae procul aspice frontis Suggestumque comae—. The height of this dame is next set-out by comparing her with Andromache Hector's wise, whom Dares Phrygius and Ovid relate to have been very tall: Wherefore I marvall, that so eminent a mark in her stature is omitted in her description by Isaacus Porphyrogenitus in his Characters of the Greeks and Romans which were at Troy. In which, (publish'd by Rutgersius in his Var. Lect. lib. 5. cap. 20.) he calls Andromache, [...], long visag'd, but says nothing of her stature; only he says, she was [...], slender; but so she might be, and yet not tall. Besides, in his character of Polyxena, though he call her [...], slender-faced, yet when he describes her to be tall, he calls her not [...], but [...]. As for the latter part of the Poet's expression of this dame, he says, that behind she was shorter then a Fygmie, speaking so according to the receiv'd fable (of which see more conveniently, Sat. 13. Illust. 10. on those words, Pymaeus bellator) but implies that her true stature was more easily and rightly discern'd behind, then before: her hair before seeming a continuation of stature, but behind rather a distinct superaddition.
58. —Whom th' admire As less obscene—. —Obscoeno facies reverenda minori. I choose to vary a little from the strict sense of these words, in which he expresses the Eunuch-priest with his inferior attendants, Eunuches also (who therefore are here called, rauca cohors) beating their drummes according to their custome, their chief Priest attir'd with a Phrygian tiara, which was a silken cap, much like a calot, but fasten'd behind with broad ribbands coming down by the jawes, and so tied under the chin; and therfore he says, —Et phrygia u [...]stitur bucca tiara. See the fashion of it in picture, Sat. 3. Illust. 8. see also Sat. 10. Illustrat. 38.
59. —And then Give him their old cloathes brown like vine-leaves when Th' are dried—. Et xerampelinas veteres donaverit ipsi. In the farther description of these Priests the Poet shews their cunning and superstition; partly in this, that against September these artists would threaten silly superstitious women, that they should be struck in that month by the Southern winds (which usually then blow) with Agues and other diseases, unless they purified themselves according to Their prescription, which was with brimstone, eggs, and a lighted taper or torch made of the unctuous Pine-tree; as Britannicus shews partly out of Ovid, fully out of Apuleius (lib. 11. de Asin. aur.) which lustration the Greeks call'd [...]. See Coel. Rhodigin. and Sat. 2. Illustrat. 30. Besides, the cunning Priests told such Women, that they must give unto Them their old cloathes; which were to be hang'd-up, till the lustration were ended: perswading them then that all misfortunes went into the coats, and that thereby they themselves were for that year safe. They hung-up also at their Compitalia (which were feasts celebrated in crosseways unto the Lares, who were viarum prasides, or, as some, viales Dii) woollen Images of men and Women, that the Manes might be satisfied by Them, and spare the persons, as Lubin in part observes. But the effect of this direction was, that the purification being ended, the Priests should have the benefit of the garments; which here the Poet calls xerampelinas, from [...], aridus, and [...], a vine, they being of the colour of a dried vine-leaf, that is, of a sad-russet; which, as the Scholiast informs us, was the usual colour of Matrons garments. Britannicus adds, that in may be read Xylampelinas, from Xylon, cotton, and so signifie russet cotten garments; but also beyond the force of the word, which can but signifie a garment of cotton like a vine-leaf; which without [...] must be understood according do propertic, and to green, not russet. Now to affirm that green was the colour of the Matrons garments is not only without proof, but also probabilitic: and though I believe, he intended not this, yet it would follow from his assertion; to omit one inconvenience more, which he himself conceals not, namely that the first syllable of Xylampelinas is short, and so not agreeable here to the nature of the verse. It may be here farther observ'd, that some read vestes for veteres; but that is implyed in this, and this is the more expressive, as s [...]gnifying, that at once they conveniently parted with their old cloathes and their old faults, being thus quitted from the punishment due unto them.
60. And from hot Meroë shee'll water fetch to sprinkle Isis Temple—. A Meroë portabit ap [...]as, at spargat in Aede Isidis—. After a clear recial of divers severe follies, which superstitious da [...]es undertook on the direction of the Priest, he mentions their more irkesome voyages even to the utmost confines of Aegypt, to setch water to sprinkle in Isis Temple, which stood by the old Sheepfold. Which things that they may be more sensibly lay'd together, it may be observed that Tiber was on the West-side of Campus Martius, the place wherein the Martial exercises were perform'd. Besides. there was the Temple of Isis and the old sheep-fold; a place so call'd, says Britannicus, because T [...]quins flocks were kept there; or as the Sch [...]liest says, because Romulus and the old sheep-herds kept their flocks there. Yet Servius on Virgil (Eclog. 1.) taking it for the septa, a place inclos'd in the Campus Martius, in which the Roman people stood and gave their voices, adds, —sed quoniam hac septa similia sunt ovilibus, duo hac invicem prose pou [...]: so that he thinks it to be call'd a sheepfold, from the figure and similitude of it. But the chief difficulty here is, that these superstitious dames should make such strange voyages, as beyond the utmost parts of Aegypt, if commanded by Iö, worshipp'd as a Deity by the name of Isis. Brit [...]icus therefore to help the matter, says that he speaks here hyperbolically, the water of Nilus being said to be sprinkled, quamvis simulata foret. Nam quae exhiberi non poterant simulabantur, & habebantur pro veris; unde Virgil. Sparserat & latices simulatos fo [...]tis Averni, Erodaus (in his Miscellan. lib. 4. cap. 2.) shews the same out of Servius, and that they form'd such living creatures, as were hard to be gotten, in dough or wax. Fortunius Licetus, and Italian Critick, does likewise shew the same at large (in his Encyclopaedia ad Aram Nonarii Terrigena, cap. 9. pag. 100. &c.) partly from Gyraldus, in his De [...]ut Syntagus. 17. and partly from his own observations; and more particularly this custome, or ordinary supplie of the water of Nilus thus offer'd to Isis. The generalitie of which custome, to offer a feigned sacrifice for a true one, is by him made clear by sundry instances, amongst others by that of the Cyzicens, who by custome were to offer yearly a black Cow: but being once at the set time of the sacrifice besieg'd, and so not able to provide one, they [Page 125]made one in dough, and with that perform'd the sacrifice. Farther he relates (p. 102. out of Julius Pollux his Onomasticon, cap. 1.) that about Baeotia they offer'd unto Hercules [...], not sheep but apples (for the word signifies both) on this occasion. The custome was to offer a ramme, and the time of the solemnitie of the sacrifice being come, they that were to bring it were against their wills delay'd, the river Asotus having sodainly over-flow'd its banks, so that they could not pass. Whereupon, the young men, that were at the place of the sacrifice, did by way of sport perform it, by taking a ripe apple, undersetting it with four sticks insteed of feet, and adding a couple more insteed of horns. Which fictitious ramme was then offer'd, and being not an unacceptable sacrifice, afterwards this Rite continued amongst them. Yet Brodaeus (in the fore-cited place) though he touches upon another kind of exposition (as I shew'd) thinks that this water was by Merchants brought in ships to Rome, and so sould to superstitious Women. Which last we may probably admit for a truth, though we have no proof alleged for it; but the first indeed is proved truth. Yet with leave of them all, I think it not the truth here intended; nay, that it cannot be here intended: first in respect of the express testimonie of the Poet, who more especially says, Ibit and aquas portabit; so that he plainly says, that she her self did thus. And though he adds, si jusserit, If Iö bids, yet the form of the speech implies, that she did sometimes did so. Secondly and more pressingly, (as I think) because of the absurd consequence, if this were not the sense: for what great matter had it been worthy to be inveighed against by a Satyrist, if their superstition had been so wise and Lazy, as either to offer a feigned sacrifice, or a true one so easily provided? And how had this been sutable to have been join'd with the other cruel follies before recited, which their superstitious fear imposed upon themselves? Which necessarie considerations those learned Criticks might have used. Wherefore to speak clearly, I think, that, according to Brodaus (if his opinion be proved true) these worshippers might sometimes offer such water: secondly, that according to Servius, sometimes they did offer simulata pro veris; and that sometimes they did, as our Poet here with indignation wonders-at, fetch it themselves from the confines of Aegypt; even from Meroë in Aethiopia, such Aegypto (as the Geographers call it) an Iland in Nilus (now called Gueguere) and in which was a City of the same name (Meroë); the most Northern part of which Iland being about 16. degrees of North-latitude, well might the Poet say, that the waters of it were hot.
61. That acts Anubis, &c. Qui—plangentis populi currit derisor Anubis. Anubis was the Son of Osyris and Isis: all which were by the Aegyptians, whom they taught such useful knowledge, worshipped as Deities; Osyris (under the name of Apis and Serapis) in the form of an One with some special marks; but by custome drowning the beast after a certain number of years, in a sacred fountain (as the fable has it) they went howling about, till they found another, crying-out in their joy as mad as their sorrow, [...], to which the Poet alludes, Sat. 8. in those words, Exclamare libet populus quod clamat Osyri Invento—. Now at these fooleries the Priest did carry about the Image of Anubis, whom they worshipp'd in the form of a Dog, because as Diodorus Siculus says, he gave the Dog for his Arms: which Anubis, (as the Poet adds) or the Priest that carried him, did but jeer at the people, which went about with him. So that I take derisor Anubis, not as Autumnus does, saying derisor Antistes, quia irrider deum, so making Anubis the genitive case; as if the Priest did jeer at the God; but by an Apposition I take derisor Anubis for the same person. And this is clear from the other words, populi plangentis; so that the order is, Anubis derisor populi plangentis. Where likewise I cannot approve Britannicus expounding populi plangentis, thus, id est, reliquorum sacerdotum, as if the chief Priest floured at the inferior priests; it being likely that they understood the profitable imposture, as well as himself. But the most easie sense, as I conceive it, is that the Priest, which carried the god (amongst the other shaved Priests in linnen-dress) jeer'd at the people. And here I may mention Pignorius his conceit, who (in his Mensae Isiacae exposit.) Thinks that it were far more happy, if the old Copies had it so, to read dersor, insteed of derisor; for so in another place he is call'd Latrator Anubis, alluding to the form in which he was worshipped. Which for a phansie (being without copie) seems very pretty; though if admitted without the courtesie of a figure, and that he were indeed, popul [...] derosor, the people might well howle, but rather for themselves, then for Osyris. But to check this phansie in earnest, Anubis was not represented as a dog for any qualitie of biting the people, but from his supposed vigilance; more particularly in guarding the bodies of Osyris and Isis. Retaining then the copies, which have derisor, amongst the causes of such derision, that which follows, is by some reckon'd for one; that the Priests perswaded these dames, they had need of a pardon, if during the feast of Isis, which lasted nine days (as Britannicus notes out of Propertius) they abstain'd not even from the Marriage-Right.
62. When th' injur'd bed. Violato Cadarco. Some copies have Caduceo, and so understand it of Mercury, the same with Anubis and here supposed to be offended; thus (with others) Isacius Pontanus on Macrobius his Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 20. upon this passage of Juvenal. Yet this reading is against the generalitie of Copies, and the nature of the word Caduceus, the first syllable whereof is long; and so not sutable in this place, as Britannicus heretofore observ'd. Besides, the word cadurcus is not only in this place used by Juvenal, but also in the next Satyre, in that verse, Institor hibernae tegetis niveique cadurci; and (to omit some unclean interpretations) signifies a tent, and as some have it, a bedsteed, as others the covering, in effect the bed, but figuratively the persons, that are said prophane it, and which therefore fear'd punishment; and therefore does most aptly in this sense follow the precedent verse. The word it self, cadurcus, is thought to come from Cadurci, a people in France, where Cahors now is, and where anciently they made the finest and whitest bed-ticks.
63. Gently the silver-Sernent seems to nod. Et movisse caput visa est argentea serpens. In the Temple of Isis there was placed a silver-Serpent, as Pignorius (in his Mensae Isiacae Expos. fol. 14.) and others observe. Concerning which point of Aegyptian Theologie, Macrohius (Saturn. lib. 1. cap. 20.) says, that in the Temple of Serapis there was an Image with three heads, the middlemost like a Lion, the right side head like a fawning dog, and the left-side head like a ravenous Wolf, about all which a Serpent wrapt himself, bringing his head [Page 126]under the right hand of the god. By which three heads, says he, Time was signified; by the Middlemost like a Lion Time Present, as being full of vigour and business; by the left-side head, the devouring wolf, Time Past, in which the remembrance of things is swallow'd-up; by the right-side head like a fawning Dog Time to come, which flatters us with Hope. To which pleasing exposition unhappily he adds nothing concerning the Serpent, though mention'd by himself; only in general he says, Tempora autem cui nisi proprio famularentur anctori? Which may be appliable to the Serpent, which by his incompassing of all times, may signifie Eternity, compared with which, Time is but as a short parenthesis in a long line. Or we may not unfitly understand Providence by it, which with a quick and strong eye beholds all times, past, present and to come; which is but sutable to the proverbial excellency of the Serpent's sight; [...](the Serpents eye) being a receiv'd expression of a Man of clear understanding. Lastly the Serpent's Laying of his head under the right hand of the god may not unfitly implie the sublimitie and truth of its guid. Concerning movisse caput, some expound it, as if it implyed the Anger of the god, as that he shook his head at their offences, in a sense not unlike that in the second Satyre, where it is said to Mars, Nec galeam quassas? But methinks there needs no such fierceness here in the word movisse; only it shews the power in the successe of the Priest: who for offences, though great, according to their belief, did notwithstanding procure the deity to give a sign of reconciliation. So that the brief contexture is, Ille petit veniam, Et movisse caput visa est serpens; He asks pardon, and the deity signifies it granted. The Cause of which successe he presses farther in the verses following, saying Illius lachrymae meditataque murmura prastant, &c. that the Priests tears with the goose and cake, bribe Osyris (as the Poet flouts) ut veniam culpae non abnuat, to nod a pardon; which does in part expound and confirm the exposition of movisse caput.
64. —Leaving elsewhere Her hay and basket, &c. —Cophino foenoque relicto, Arcanam Judaea tremens mendicat in aurem. The Scholiast says here, speaking of their cophini, or baskets, His pulmentaria sua & calidam aquam die Sabbati servare consuêrunt: and Britannicus adds, Judaei ergo ut mendici & pauperes cophinum gestabant, quo stipem reliquaque Corrogata exciperent, eodem modo & foenum, ubi cubitarent. But about Cophinus and foenum, see at large, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 3. The Poet here farther implies, that the needly Jews, who had poor and hired habitations in groves and such solitary places, repair'd to the City; but leaving their ensigns, we may say, their hay and basket, at home, that they might not be known (as seems most probable) being expell'd Rome by Domitian, begg'd not as others publickly, but softly and in the ear of such Women, as they suspected to be (superstitiously) devout, and if opportunitie served them, instilled their religion into them. For many Roman Women and Men did secretly imbrace the Jewish religion, by which means the Jews began to grow rich: yet such guifts were secret for fear of punishment; the Jews being generally hated by the Romans, as Parrhasius notes, Epist. 18.
65. Is in some Grove Cheif. Priest—. —Magna Sacerdos Arboris—. For this Heathenish Custome the Jews are often taxed by the Prophets, as some of the Manuscripts note in the Margin; and the Poet more particularly here intends the Grove of Oaks by Dodona in Chaonia, which was consecrated to Jupiter, and in which he had a Temple. That arbor may signifie nemus, see Sat. 1. Illustrat. 52. And thus in a jeer the Poet calls such a Woman, though a Jew, the Priest of Jupiter, then adding, Implet & illa manum, that the superstitious Dame gives somewhat to the Shee-Jew also, though of a different Religion. For, with some, to interpret, & illa of the Jewesse, seems not so agreeable to the word Parcius, which rather expresses the quality of a distributer, then of a receiver. So that the parts of the sentence, methinks, thus answer one the other; Judaea mendicat—. Et illa, Romana, implet manum; the Jewesse begs, and the Roman Dame gives, though sparingly.
66. His crimes then on another thrust. Facies quod deferat ipse, He speaks here historically, intending one Egnatius, a Philosopher (as the Scholiast tells us) who first perswaded the daughter of one Bareas Silanus to the practice of Magick, and then accused her for it unto Nero; by whose command both the Father and the Daughter were put to Death. He touched upon this argument before, Sat. 3. in that verse, Stoicus occidit Baream—.
67. By whose kind Scheme worth all price, a high-stiled Citizen fell—. Cujus amicitia conducendaque tabella magnus civis obit — Here also a story is intimated (and to be briefly touch'd) of one Seleucus a famous Astrologer, by whose instigation and prediction Otho (with whom he was intimate) failing to be adopted by Galba (Piso being preferred) caused Galba to be killed. The time of which Fact sooner intended was by the special appointment of this man deferred: In which expression there is nothing of any difficulty, but conducenda tabella, which briefly, was the Table or Scheme of the Heavens, which the Astrologer drew by his art, and which the Poet ironically says, was well worth the hiring or procuring; implying rather that it was to be condemn'd; and that the pernicious fellow had been often banish'd. Where by the way we may observe, that Juvenal calls Galba, magnus Civis; dealing more respectfully with him, then the souldier did, who, finding his dead body, cut-off the head, which being bald, and so not yielding the advantage of hair to carry it by, thrust his thumb into the mouth of it, and so contemptuously carried it to Otho; as Sueton in his Galba, cap. 20.
68. When their Armes sound with chains. —Sonuit si dextera ferro Laevaque—. Such dangerous and cunning men (as they call them) which foretold things in a time of War, they carried as Prisoners with them in the Camp, in expectation of the event: in which condition they had a Souldier to keep them, and for more furety they were tied together with a chain of some length for conveniency; the one end whereof was fast'ned to the Souldiers left arm, the other to the Prisoners right arm. But if such a Prisoner were thought to be over-dangerous, then (as Seneca shews, de Tranquillitate, lib. 1. cap. 10.) he was double guarded and chain'd; as we read of St. Paul, Act. 12. who [Page 126] slept between two Souldiers, bound with two chains. The Prisoner chain'd was usually call'd, Custodia; So Seneca speaks, Epist. 5. So Opera is taken for operarius. See Lipsius on Tacit. Annal. lib. 3. The Poet then says, that such Artists were of no account, whiles they were esteem'd worthy of pardon, by being call'd back from Banishment, or whiles they were but condemned into Banishment (into the Cyclades) as if now one should say, that a cunning man has no skill, till he is ready to be hang'd. But such men of Art, says the Poet to his friend Ʋrsidius, thy Tanaquil [jeeringly] that is, thy modest and chast Wife, such a one as Tanaquil the Wife of Tarquin the proud was, does consult with concerning thy death. So Britannicus; and indeed her honesty and housewisery are much praised by the Ancient. Yet the Scholiast says, that she was very cunning in the Astrological Art, and that she foretold her Husband, that he should be King; as Livy relates, Decad. 1. lib. 1. But this difference I think may be easily composed, by observing that the Poet picks out such a comparison for Ʋrsidius his Wife, that should be artificially applyable both for the truth and the jeer, for her skill in Houswifery and the Stars.
69. With what Star, &c. Que lata Venus se proserat astro. If Venus were in Conjunction with the Moon at the birth of a Child, they held that the Child should be singularly belov'd; as Tully notes, lib. 1. de Divinatione.
70. When she is carried but a Mile, &c. Ad primum lapidem vectari cum pla [...]et, &c. C. Gracchus (as Plutarch sayes in his life) did in the publick ways from Rome, at every miles end erect a pillar of Stone for the direction of Travellers, and likewise many other on the sides of the way at less distance, serving for steps for the help of Horsemen; the use of stirrops being then unknown, as Salmuth notes on Pancirollus, lib. 2. Tit. 16. pag. 276. The Poet here points out the singular superstition of these Dames: who if they went but to take the aire, or for so triffing a cause, consulted with some great Artist, such as was Thrasyllus in the time of Tiberius; or as Petosyris a famous Aegyptian Astrologer mention'd by Pliny, lib. 7. and so if but her eye did itch, she would not use the help of Physick, without the view of the Scheme of her Nativity.
71. She'l at the Race-bounds stand, &c. Spatium lustrabit utrinque Metarum, &c. It will be useful here to express divers obscurities concerning the Circus Maximus, which is in this place intended, there being many others. It was then a large plat of ground, about three furlongs in length, and one in breadth, according to Pliny, lib. 36. capable of many thousands of persons; some mention 1500000, some 2600000, who might there behold Races perform'd with Horses and Chariots, as also other stately Shows. The whole Plot of ground being in a vally, and ne'er a River between the Palatine and Aventine Mounts, was incompass'd with high buildings, and on the two larger sides, and on one of the less, was an Euripus, a Moar or Trench for the receit of water, ten foot deep, and as many in bredth, for the occasional presenting of a Naumachia, or Sea-fight, the protectress of which water was Magna Mater, (that is, Cybele) as Tertullian says, De Spectaculis, which Euripus in the ordinary descriptions of the Circus being not mention'd, may from Marlian's accurate description be thus presented. * [Page 127]
[Page 127]In the high buildings the people sate to view the shews: and through them, as Pancirollus shews, there were twelve Gates. Under these buildings were Cells, where Harlots sound imployments. One eminent part of which structures was called Phal [...], à phalando, sayes Festus; the word in the Hetrurian tongue signifying Heaven. These, sayes Nonius, were wooden Towers for the Spectators, and from their height call'd Phalae: their form was Oval (whence they were call'd [...]) in honour of Castor and Pollux, as Parrhasius notes, Epist. 28. They were erected not only for the Spectators, but also for the better direction of the Chariotiers in making their turn about the Meta, with least error; to prevent also any mistake (as Lubin notes) in peragendis Missilibus, in distributing or scattering of guists, which by way of bounty and honour the Consuls, and afterwards the Emperours bestow'd upon the people; and likewise to know how often one had perform'd the course about the Circus, by compassing the Meta. Here were also stately pillars, upon which were express'd Dolphins in statue: whence they were usually call'd the Dolphins pillars, erected for ornament by Agrippa. Some finding in the twelfth region of the City mention of Signum Delphini, note it on this place: but I think it not here appliable; because the Circus Maximus, where these are said to have been erected, was in the eleventh Region. Britannicus places those Dolphins pillars in Circo Flaminii, where indeed were the warry Deities, as Neptane, Thetis, and the Nereides placed on Dolphins in statue: but Circus Flaminii was in the ninth Region; these erected by Agrippa being in the Circus Maximus, and so in the eleventh Region, and were placed here in honour of Neptune, who according to some had here an Altar. Here were also the Carceres (or Barriers) a place of stately arch'd work, whence they begun the course, call'd so, as Varro says, (de ling. Lat. hib. 4.) a currendo; because the horses were stay'd there, till the Magistrate gave the signe of leave to run: which at the first was by the voice of a Crier, as Dempster notes on Rosinus (l. 5. e. 5.) but afterwards by the sound of a Trumpet; as the Scholiast observes. The Carceres are by the Greeks call'd [...], [...] and [...]; the Meta (mark) or place whither they did run, the end of the course, they call'd [...], [...] & [...]. The custome was to run seaven Courses, but reduced by Domitian to five, fetching a compass about the Meta. Near the Circus, says Dionysius Halicarnasseus, was an Altar under ground, dedicated to Consus, the God of Counsel, whom some make the same with Neptune: but Tertullian (de Spectaculis) does with a little difference place this Altar within the Circus (under ground) at the Meta, saying, Consus apud metas sub terra delitescit. About the Meta was carried at shews the Pompa Circensis, which was the Images of their Gods, and of Noble persons. The Circus was in some respect intended as a representation of Heaven; the 12 Gates being conveniently answerable to the twelve Signes of the Zodiack; a huge Obelisk rising in the middle of the Circus, in honour of the Sun; and, towards the ends, fix radii, as some term them, intimating the number of the other Planets. Now to the Circus, as to places of such concourse, there did resort Astrologers, Cheaters, Fortune-tellers, and such fellows; which there before the Phala and the Dolphins pillars, as the Poet says, did practise their Arts. There likewise the People drew their lots; the manner being for the Mountcbanks to put into [Page 128]some vessel, or between his hands closed, either writings, or stones, or straws; and to let the people draw them thence. Britannicus instances in one way more, out of Plautus: which was to cast wooden lots into a Pitcher fill'd with water, and to account him to win, whose lot sunk to the bottome. The Fortune-tellers likewise undertook to satisfy all demands of the people: as whether such a petty Dame (for in such a one the Poet ironically instances) should be divorced from her present Husband, an Inne-keeper, and marry a cloak seller (properly one that sold Souldiers cloaks) whom she more affected. The Sagum was the cloak or garment, which occasionally the Souldiers wore upon their armour. Moreover, when such couzeners told the poorer sort of superstitious Women their fortune, they used to crave of them (as the Poet speaks) crebrum poppysma; which needs not be interpreted, as by some it is, in an unclean sense (by the abuse of the women) the word being form'd only from the sound of the action, which it signifyed, namely a hollow clap with the hand. For so it express'd the noise or clap, which at Baths the Aliptes (he that anointed them that were bath'd) made with the palm of the hand, wherewith he clap'd the shoulder or other part of the person, whom he anointed. Thus likewise I think it here to signifie, that when the Fortune-teller was to look upon the Womans brow or hand, he would often view them; and craving a review of the hand, under a pretence of giving a surer judgment, wantonly please to clap it with his hand. No worse a construction needs be made of it: and so Britannicus expounds [...], by manu pertractare, yet not beyond the wantonnesse mention'd. The Poet then says, that the wealthy Dame has her special Artist, who comes to her house; but the poor House-wife is fain to go to the Circus to a poor knave: where, says he, Spatium lustrabit utrinque Metarum, which words the Scholiast understands of such circulatores, as chose two places, as he says, which they did lustrare, that is, circuire, compass about, and so purisie, casting lots there, and thence telling the people their fortune. But this seeming doubtful; it may more easily be understood, not of a cheater, but of a woman; since he says in a continued speech (as of the same person) si mediocris erit (if she be a mean Dame) spatium lustrabit utrinque Metarum—. Wherefore I think lustrare does here signifie to view, as it does Sat. 2. in that passage, Lustravitque fugâ mediam gladiator arenam; he ran about the Amphitheater (to save his life) he took a reasonable view of it. Thus may it likewise here signify, that a poor Dame gads about the circus, viewing it from the one end to the other, and at the Meta, or radii, which were towards the ends (though strictly that was termed Meta, which was farthest from the barriers) she deals with Astrologers. For that such persons haunted the Circus, Hieronymus Columna notes on that of Ennius (in his Fragments, pag. 350.) Non de Circo Astrologos; Pignorius also on the same words, in his Symbol. Epist. 31. According to which sense, the Poet adds, Plebeium in Circo positum est, & in Aggere fatum; the Rout must be content to have their fortunes told them, in the Circus, and at the Agger, or Mount. In which publick places, says the Poet, she askes her fortune, Quae nudis longum oftendit cervicibus aurum, as the common Copies have it, expounding it by such a one, as being poor, yet impudent and proud, dresses her self beyond her ability with jewels, though borrow'd, or gotten by some worse practice, as by adultory; then with as shameless vanity, wears them upon her naked neck and shoulders. But some, as the learned Salmasius (in his Plinian Exercitations) more happily reads, Quae nullis longum, &c. meaning a poor one, that wears no jewels about her neck, (as indeed having none) In which passage to take longum aurum, as some do, for a chain of gold, seems but an odd expression; and may more reasonably imply some broach, or the like ornament. But if we shall go by guess, I would read, Quae nullum oftendit longis cervicibus aurum; and so imply, that though she had a long and slender neck, which gave advantage to the displaying of rich dress, yet she had nothing to adorn it with; And this helps the manner of the expression. For, that he means here some poor Dame, it appears from the following words, Consulit ante Phalas; which was the place at the Circus for such poor ones. And here I choose to expound Consulit, by she Askes advice, rather then by she Gives advice, [though Lubin takes it otherwise] because the Poet does not here make the Fortune-tellers to be the Women, but says, that they were haunted by the women. Besides, whereas Lubin expounds Quae nudis longum, &c. by meretrix, I think, he mistakes; the Poet seeming to speak not of Harlots [if we take the word for single persons, though unchast] but of Dames or Wives [though peradventure Adulteresses] because straight-ways he adds, Hae tamen & partus subeunt discrimen: shewing plainly, that though he reprehends them for superstition and pride, yet he acknowledges, that they did usually with more honesty then the rich ones, indure the pains of Child-birth, without seeking any leud means to hinder it. Which degree of commendations is not appliable to common Harlots, whose continual excess does usually without drenches disable, and so disappoint nature of the trouble of Child-birth: but the wealthy ones (as our Poet says) wanted not their Shee-Druggist; artes hujus:—Quae steriles facit [her skill that makes barren] atque homines in vemre necando [...] conducit— [and undertakes, for a reward, so grand a villany] speaking in the like manner here, at in that passage of Satyre 3. Conducunt foricas—; or if they used not execrable prevention, the births they had, were like their Servants, of an ominous Visage, Aethiopians or Black-Moors; whom they abhorr'd, as ill luck, to see in a morning. One thing more here mention'd by the Poet concerning the Circus, as some would have it, is the Agger on Mount, concerning which Lubin uses these words, —Quo se Plebeiae ad divinatores suos se conferunt, farther adding, Qui erat ad Circum, ubi prostabant meretrices, quae responsa dabant. The parts of which exposition are inconsistent; for whereas he says, that this Mount was at the place in the Circus, where the meaner sort consulted with Diviners, it should follow that it was at the Phalae; for there were the Diviners, as the Poet himself says, ante Phalas, and so in the publick view: but Lubin adds, Ʋbi prostabant meretrices; which was (as it is generally acknowledg'd) under ground (in Vaults). Besides, what he adds of the meretrices, saying, quae responsa dabant, it is without warrant of the Poet: who makes not the Harlots, but the Astrologers to give the Answers. But Britannicus understands here by Agger, Agger Tarquinii, of which see Sat. 5. Illust. 17. and so implies that thither also resorted Fortune-tellers and other base people: which exposition seems agreeable to Juvenal's expression, [Page 129] In Circa — & in aggere, as if he spake of distinct places; though this resort was chiefly at the Circus; which he therefore prosecutes in the words following, Consulit ante Phalas. A description of Agger Tarquinii, see in Juvenal, Sat. 5. Illust. 17. according to Marlian; and behold here the forth of the Circus, both outside and inside, as it is expressed by Gabriel Simeoni a Florentine, in his Illustratione de gli Epitaffi Antichi, p. 148. as also in Claude Guichard de Funerailles (lib. 1. cap. 14. p. 199. and 200.) in which much of the former description may be seen presented. *
See also other observations concerning the Circus, upon farther occasion, Sat. 11. Illust. 16.
72. Whose Art does publick lightnings expiate. Qui publica fulgura condit. Amongst the Romans, if any place or person were struck with Lightning, they were presently expiated by a Priest in this manner; If a place were struck, the Priest was said, dispersos ignes in unum colligere & condere: which was, as may be conjectur'd, to gather what was scorch'd by the lightning, and with a low voice praying, to bury it in the Earth. If a Man were struck, omitting the custome of burning the body, he was buried in the same place: then was the place mounded in, an Altar also was erected in it, and expiatory sacrifices offered by a Priest. Yet some persons so struck were not buried, but only covered with a White garment, both because they might be gaz'd at by the People (yet at distance, none being to come within the bounds but the Priest) and because they beleiv'd, that such bodies did not putrifie; and as foolishly thought such persons to be honour'd by Jupiter. And these fulgura or Lightnings, they did, according to the Masters in that Discipline, distinguish into Publick and Private: vvhich division, I suppose, vvas taken from the things vvhich vvere struck; some Places and Persons being Publick, as Temple [...], Magistrates, and the like; other Private. Concerning the parts of vvhich distinction they had different rules; holding that private lightnings did fore-bode things but for ten years to come, except they happen'd on one's Birth-day or Marriage-day; but publick lightnings for 30 years, and no more, unless they fell at the rendring up of a Tovvn. See for the sundry parcels of these Antiquities, Sen. Nat. Quaest. lib. 2. cap. 48. &c. Plin. lib. 2. cap 54. Plutarch. Sympos. Probl. 2. lib. 4. Artemidorus, lib. 2. cap. 8. Britannicus also on this place; Alexand. ab Alexandro, Gen. Die. lib. 5. cap. 13. at large, vvith Tiraquel; and Theodorus Marcilius on that of Persius, triste bidental; Sat. 2. and vvhat I have noted there. Illust. 2.
73. —And at the Bastard's pooles, vain pray'rs. — Votaque saepe Adspurios (al. spurcos) decepta lacus. The Poet here vehemently flours at the Great ones in his times; shewing that their true parentage was but uncertain; it being very likely, that even the best of them were but of unknown parents. This he endeavours to make probable from the inhuman custome, which they had in Rome: it being an usual practice of lend Women, as also of Parents if poor, or if their Children were born deform'd, to carry them secretly (by night) to Lakes or pooles, (of which there was a very great number in the City, as may be seen in the description of the several regions of it) and there by the banks inhumanly leave the Infants. This was called the Exposing of Infants: after which manner Romulus and Remus are said to have been expos'd by the banks of Tiber, and thus in part, if we look upon [Page 130]the action, not the cause, Moses in the sacred story. Which custome was so frequent amongst the Romans, though it were barbarous, that exponere in the Civil Law is taken for necare. See Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 1. cap. 1. Yet it was sometimes forbidden by a Law, though such Children so exposed were sometimes reliev'd by mercy or subtilty: whiles some leud and wealthy dames to escape by wicked means the pains of Childbirth and notwithstanding preserve their Husbands affections, would pretend a birth, and present false ones unto them, as their own, being indeed but unknown births, and sometimes bastards exposed at such Lakes. Which babes afterwards, according to the Degree of their supposed parents, the Great ones that brought them up, injoyed the names and estates of great families, such as the Sc [...]ti and the like: and so sometimes were preferred to the High-Priesthood, or to be Mars his Priests, who were always of the Nobilitie. The Poet then says, that the desires and prayers of Husbands for Issue, are often made vain and mocked ad spurios, or as some without any great difference, ad spurcos lacus, by occasion of the Counterfeits at the filthy Lakes. Upon which words says Britannicus ingenuously, Locum esse oftendit poeta in urbe, ubi pueri incertis nati parentibus exponerentur. Ʋbi autem fuerint, & quare spurcì lacus appellarentur, nusquàm meminimus nos legisse. Parrhasius in his 28. Epist. says, In urbe lacus erant ad excipiendas undique sordes: but Lubin more particularly, though he urges no authoritie for it, says that it was the Velabrian Lake; and after him Autumnus likewise, adding, that it was nere the Aventine Mount; which particular the description of Rome easily shews. This interpretation, I grant, may be a part of truth, though I think it may be more probably expounded, if more generally, the Poet speaking in the plural number, and it seeming more consonant to the sense intended. For it cannot be conceiv'd without inconvenience, and the danger of the night, (as is implyed in the third Satyre) that all such infants should be carried to one place, sometimes perchance from the most remore part of the City: but that rather they made use of any such ab [...]es; though peradventure (yet without proof) we may admit the Velabrian to have been most haunted.
74. Descend to Heaven. —Descendere jussit In coelum—. Here is set forth the tyrannie and wicked practices of wives over their Husbands by the example of Caesomia the wife of Caligula, Nero's unkle (Agrippina Nero's Mother being Sister to Caligula) whom she drench'd with the Love-cup made of the Hippomanes, a tender peice of flesh taken from the brow of a young foal, which is said to have driven him even to a madness of Love; like the outragious love of Jupiter to Juno, effected by the caestus, or girdle of Venus, as it is in Homer. Iliad. 18. Besides, Caesonia by Caligula's madness did far more mischief in the destruction of many, then Agrippina by poisning Claudius, who perish'd alone; or as the Poet ironically says, whose shaking head descended to Heaven; though some misapplie this infirmity and story to Caligula, who is not here intended in the latter part of this speech, which concerns Agrippina. But Hieronymus Groslotius on this passage (in an Epistle to Jacobus Lectius, the 88th. of the Philological Epistles publish'd by Goldastus) though he confesses, that all Manuscripts and printed Copies have descendere, yet avouches that it should be escendere (a word anciently used for ascendere) and laughs at other interpreters as absurd; saying that the Libra [...]ius (or transcriber of the Copie) was afraid to write escendere, for the insolency of the word; and likewise that being ignorant of the Caesura, thought that the verse would have been false, had it been —tremulumque caput escendere jussit. But these exceptions are but weak; for though we grant the word escendere to be ancient, as finding it (to omit other proofs) in the ancient Critick Agellius (according to Stephanus his edition of him) citing it, lib. 2. cap. 7. out of an Oration (but now not extant) of Tully (contra concionem Q. Metelli) Escendi in conci [...]nem, concursus est populi factus: yet to argue, that because it may be so, therefore it must be so, is no right Logick: and to oppose all Manuscripts, is rather to make, then expound books. Likewise, to suppose the Librarius to be afraid to write the word escendere, is no more just an exception here, then to suppose it in the transcription of other books, wherein the word is still remaining; seeing that, by the like reason (the fear of the transcriber) it should have been left-out of all books, and so there should be no testimonie left of such a word. Again, to imagine the Librarius ignorant of a caesura, were to suppose others as ignorant of it in other places; and so, where possibly they might be avoided, we should have no example of them. Besides, why should the Poet use the word escendere, rather in this place, then in Sat. 1. v. 82. where speaking of Deucalion, he says, Navigio montem ascendit? so that a laughter at others interpretations, for no better reason, may deserve a laughter. But lastly and chiefly his reading, Escendere in caelum, were without all Satyrical wit: whereas descendere in caelum, is sutable not only to the like expressions in Juvenal, as to that in Sat. 2. Socraticos cinaedos, and that in Statius his Sylv. Nondum stelligerum senior demissus in axem: but also to the supposed fable of Claudius; before Juvenal's time. For Seneca in his merriment of the death of Claudius, s [...]igns him first to ascend to Heaven, and afterwards to be thrust down to hell: both which are wittily included in our Poet's expression. And here it will not be unpleasant to say somewhat about Love-cups (philtra) which were frequently used by the Thessalians, amongst which the Hippomanes was an especial one. It is describ'd (to omit some unclean opinions) to have been a peice of flesh, or, as some, a little skin like a cap, taken from the forehead of a colt new foal'd (Juvenal afterwards calls it partus equae) said to be of strange power in this kind. But to say that this or any other can procure Love, is a mere vanity. The old saying was plain and true, [...], Love is begotten by Sight; neither is affection won by Physick. True it is that potions may inflame the body, and so consequently the mind, to outragious Lusts, but cannot Determine the Affections to a particular person; though it may be granted, that the person, which would be Loved, may by the continual importunitie of wanton conversation accidentally so determine them; when the person wrought-upon is violently and sometimes madly inflam'd. Which may be seen in the story of Caesonia and Caligula, who was sometimes so mad in Love with her (who was luxuriae ac lasciviae perditae) that as Sueton says (in his Calig. cap. 25.) he would sometimes shew her to his Souldiers dressed like a Souldier, —amicis v [...]r è etiam nudam; like the Lydian wittol, King Candaules. And that this is the judgment of the wisest Physitians, I refer the reader to the testimonie only of Sennertus; who in his [Page 131] Institut. Medicin. (lib. 2. part. 3. Sect. 2. cap. 4.) judiciously adds, that the devil is sometimes farther permitted in such leud persons to immix himself in such actions, by corrupting their impure imaginations and in firing their desires. And here likewise we may take notice of one inference, which the Poet uses in those words, Tanti partus equae! Quanti una verefica constat? For that is the best pointing of them, and yeilds the best sense (to avoid farther dispute) implying, that if one drench could do so much harm; how much more could a Sorceress do, which both unhappily Taught This and had store of as bad.
75. Thy Guid's trembling lip. —Timidus praegustet pocula papas. Eunuchus Paedogogus. Isidor. Papas, paedagogus qui sequitur studentes; as Pignorius, de Servis, p. 188. observes. Sometimes it is taken for a Father, as Cerda shews, Adversar. cap. 146. num. 7. which is indeed the true Signification of it, as he likewise shews, cap. 72. num. 5. where he adds, that it was at first a name given to all Clergy-men; afterwards to Bishops only, and at last only to the Pope, in the time of Gregory the 7th. who forbad any other to be call'd by that name. Amongst the Bythinians it was the surname of Jupiter, who was call'd Jupiter Papas, that is, pater. The word is from the Hebrew, [...]; and thence came the word Abbas, an Abbat; a title sometime given to Hugh Capet afterwards King of France: nay the Nobles of France (as Paradinus testifies of his own view, in his Anual. Burgund. lib. 2. sub anno. 1103.) are in many ancient writings frequently call'd, Dux & Abbas, Comes & Abbas; either from the Honourable sense of the word, or peradventure because many of them were maintain'd with the revenues of Abbies. But some would here understand by timidus Papas, the Child; so that he should tast of it, but with fear and wariness. But this seems not so well to agree with the word praegustet: which being here applied to Papas, cannot yield any just sense, unless papas be taken for the guide, who should tast first. But Britannicus, though he rightly expounds the word Pappas (as he reads it) for the Overseer; yet he adds, that it may be taken also for the meat, which the child shall eat: and so thinks, that pocula pappas may signifie his drink and meat. But if he would here take it for pappe, the food of babes, (as by his proof from those words of Persius, pappare minutum, he implies) he must grant, that the Poet writes these monitions to babes incapable of them. For of such tender young ones Persius speaks, whiles he flouts at one of riper age, —pappare minutum poscis, & iratus mammae lallare recuso [...]? and so Britannicus himself expounds that place of Persius, saying —ut fit papare minutum, id est, cibum minutum & confractum, qualem pueri poscunt. Besides, what he there adds, makes it more forcible against himself, whiles he says, Nec illis assentio, qui minutal hoc loco pro minutum legunt. Nam is cibus infantibus haudquaquam convenit; and the reason was good, because such meat requir'd chewing. Wherefore upon examination, such uncertainty and licence of Interpretation is not to be admitted.
76. —But Pontia cries Guilty—. —Sed pontia clamat Feci—. Some understand this of Pontia the daughter of Publius Petronius and wife (as they say) of Vectius Bolanus mention'd by Tacitus in the life of Agricola: which Pontia is said, for the love of an adulterer, to have poisned two Sons, which she had by Bolanus, and to have been punish'd for it. See Statius in his Sylv. lib. 5. in his Protrepticon ad Crispinum. Parrhasius, Epist. 8. seems to make it but an intent in her; and Lubin says —suos duos filios veneno absumere voluisse confitetur, yet streight he adds, Quae itidem, quod defuncto marito filios duos, ut adultero nuberes & obsequeretur, veneno Necarit, & convicta, cum largis se epulls onerasset, sumpto veneno & venis incisis saltans expiravit; he speaks in part out of the Old Scholiast. Yet afterwards upon the words, facinus peregi, he says, ad Voluntatem refer; which is, methinks, a strange expression of peregi. Besides, the place of the Scholiast is not well recited by him; it being not so likely, that she did both, namely drink poison and cut her veins. Pithaeus here out of Valla reads it thus, —Cum largis se epulis onerasset, & vino (the ordinary copies of the Scholiast have & veneno, yet not as Lubin, sumpto veneno, which is farther from being mended) venis incifis saltans, quo maxime studio oblectabatur, extincta est. But Pithaeus, in his Notes on the Scholiast, recites this most apposite Inscription on an ancient Roman stone, PONTIA TITI PONTII FILIA HIC SITA SUM QUAE DUOBUS NATIS A ME VENENO CONSUMPTIS AVARITIAE OPUS MISERAE. MORTEM. MIHI CONSCIVI. TU QUISQUIS ES QUI HAC TRANSIS, SI PIUS ES, QUAESO A ME OCULOS AVERTE.
This instance of Pontia the daughter of Titus Pontius, not of Publius Petronius, Pithaeus prefers for the illustration of this place; and surely it is the more certain story, and singularly here appliable. Yet because he gives no reason of his choice, and that the other example has been generally receiv'd, as the story here intended, and that I also notwithstanding prefer his instance, I think it necessary to shew mine own reason, for the confirmation of his and mine own choice. The Poet then speaking of Pontia aggravates her crime beyond those of Medea and Progne; theirs being facts of revengeful passions, but not of coveteousness; for so the Poet expresses it, —Sed non propter nummos. According to which diversitie of cause, if we examine this instance, we shall find, that Pontia (the Daughter of Petronius and wife of Bolanus) mention'd by the Scholiast, offended as he says, ut adultero nuberet, and so in a Lustful passion: but the offence of this Pontia (the daughter of Pontius) in the Inscription, is term'd Avaritiae opus; and therefore I judge this to be the Person here intended, and farther describ'd by the Poet (as one offending rather in the sobriety of coveteousness, then in the rage of Lust) whiles afterwards he says of her, —quae computat & Scelus ingens Sana facit; the judgment being to be made not from the similitude of their facts, but from the dissimilitude of the motives. And here the ordinary reader may note, that after the words here spoken by Pontia, the Poet speaks the next, Worst viper! at one supper didst kill Two? Pontia then again adding the next, —Yea Seav'n, if th' had been Seav'n, had seem'd Few.
77. Like stones cleft from a rock, &c.
This passage, if consider'd, has a little difficultie; some taking clivus for pars radicis montis: but that cannot agree with clivo pendente; seeing that it will appear to be, not the bottome, but rather the top of the Mountain. Lubin well expounds mons substrahitur, by inferior, cui saxa incumbebant; not the lowest or bottome-part of the hill, (for that could not fall a way) yet a low part, a part toward the [Page 132]bottome; low, and so a basis to upper parts; yet not so low, but that it self might fall. To make all then a little clearer, Juga must here signifie the v rockie Mountain with a long ridge and a promontory: Mons must express a Lower part, not the lowest, toward the outside (whose falling-away causes the rest of the ruin); Latus is the upper-part (yet not the uppermost) of the main-side; which rested upon the lower, Mons: saxa abrupta are a part of the latus, some parcels of stones usually breaking from the main lump that falls; and clivus must signifie the uppermost part of all, or the over-hanging peak, the under-parts being gone. Thus then the Poet says that Lustful Women are as furiously head-long, as loose stones that fall from a Rock whose out-side underpart (Mons) being sunk away (subtrahitur) the main side (latus) falls after; leaving only an overshooting peak (clivus) ready also to fall. According to which examination I render it, as nearly as the sense and words seem to admit.
78. Which the thrice-conquer'd Pontick King did make. —Si praegustaret Atrides Pontica ter victi cautus medicamina regis. The Poet here declares, that Women had good patterns presented to them oftentimes upon the stage; such as was the example of Alceste; who when the Oracle had answer'd, that her sick Husband Admetus (King of Thessalie) should presently die, if he was not redeem'd, by the death of some of his friends, when all others refused, voluntarily (as the fable has it) died in his steed: yet the Poet avouches that Women were not amended by such brave example. Nay, says he, one may every where find amongst them, such as were the Belides (the neices of Belus) the Daughters of Danaus; who being fifty in all, and all married to so many Sons of their Unkle Aegystus, did all except two (Hypermnestra and Bebryce) murder their husbands, by their Fathers appointment, upon the Marriage-night. Or we may find, says the Poet, such as was Eriphyle, who for a bracelet of gold betray'd her husband Amphiaraus, causing him against His will to go to the Theban war, where he fore-knew that he should die, as, according to the story, he did. The Scholiast mentions such another kind story of another Eriphyle; both which may be here aim'd-at by the Poet, for he speaks in the plural number, Occurrent multae tibi Belides atque Eriphylae. Then goes he on saying, that one may meet betimes with a Tyndaris, a Clitemnestra (the daughter of Tyndarus) who by the help of her paramour Aegystus, slew her husband Atrides (Agamemnon, the Son of Atreus) at a feast, after his return from Troy: though, says he, they are now indeed grown more cunning, performing such deeds with more art, by poison. Yet he adds, that they would fall to rude work and the very axe, that is, more grossely and surely dispatch them, if their husbands should against their poisons use but the Antidote of Mithridates the Pontick King, who was thrice overthrown, namely by Sylla, Lucullus and Pompey. For he indeed had an admirable receipt against all poisons; of which Pliny (lib. 23. cap. 9.) says, that when Pompey overthrew him, he found in his cabinet, the composition of this Antidote, written with his own hand; the Ingredients whereof were Two dried nuts, as many figs, and twenty leaves of rue bruised all together with one grain of salt; which if taken fasting, was a protection from all poison. Yet Lenaeas Pompey's freed-man (as Agellius tells us, lib. 17. cap. 16.) says, that Mithridates mix'd with other medicines against poison the blood [anatis ponticae) of a Pontick duck which fed upon poison, as some tell us; imò. & ejusdem remedio [says Britannicus after the recital of these things] nomen dedit, ut appelletur Mithridaticum. Upon which words Caelius Secundus Curio by way of correction adds, Antidotum Mithridatis quid sit & quomodo conficiatur, praestat Galenum & Cornelium Celsum consulere, qui aliquanto melius rem totam explicant, & aliter quam hîc fiat. Yet if we follow his advice and see Galen, who writes of it, in his first book, de Antidotis, cap. 1. & 2. [it is in the fist Classis of his works] as also Celsus, lib. 5. cap. 23. We shall find them to differ not a little; as is observed by the learned Physitian, Baldvinus Ronsseus in his Enarrations, on the book and chapter of Celsus now cited; where he says, Multum differt haec Mithridatis antidotus, ab ea quam descripsit Galenus libro de Antidotis: cujus descriptionem si quis desideret, aut Galenum (citato loco) aut Scribonium Largum. §. 170. consulat. By the way we may note, that as some mention among the ingredients, the Pontick Duck, [as was said before] so in Celsus there is also mention'd, radix pontica. But some acknowledge a singular power in the more plain receipt mention'd by Pliny [...]; although, I grant, that the knowledge of that inquisitive King Mithridates, was of a larger circuit, then to be bounded within so narrow a search. For, being a man singularly skill'd in Nature, he gather'd his Antipharmaca from the varietie of flowers, seeds, herbs, roots, gummes and other things, whence arose his great Composition call'd Mithridatium. This in after-time was corrected and amended, and one ingredient more, namely Vipers, added by an exquisite Greek Physitian Andromachus the Elder, (for he had a Son, famous also in the same profession) Physitian unto Nero; to whom he made a description of his Composition, in Greek verse, extant in the force-cited book of Galen. cap. 6. as in the 7. chapter there is extant the younger Andromachus his Theriaca descriptio, in Prose. The Father's composition was call'd [...], that is, Tranquilla (because it brought ease unto the Patient) not Galeni; Galen not being the Inventer of it, though afterwards he in part did alter and perfect it. Yet it is still called Theriaca magna Andromachi, and by that name is Commented-on, and the several Ingredients (which are above threescore) that have any difficulty, expounded in a set tract by the Learned Rondeletius, and revised by the accurate Lobelius: wherein are set down also all the [...], or Succedanea, to be used insteed of such ingredients, as are either not at all, or hardly in these parts to be procured; to which treatise I refer the more inquisitive reader.
SATYRE. VII.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Seventh Satyre.
A Doubt about the Emperour here prais'd as the Patrone of Learning, discuss'd. Conducere furnos, not us'd in This place Proverbially; against Curio. Turnebus his Exposition of Migrate in atria not admitted. Machaerophori. Auctio. The Reading and Exposition of traducit Gallica talo, examin'd. Auditors anciently invited to hear Poems. Coena diserta, and Comites; why so call'd. Ferratius his Exposition of Ohe, not here appliable. Autumnus his interpretation of Hydri and Atreus; likewise Britannicus and Pulmannus his Exposition of pignotat Atreus. Fregit subsellia, how expounded by Scaliger, the Scholiast, Lubin, and some others; best by Britannicus. Aurum Semestre, differen [...]ly expounded from the Scholiast. Autumnus his Exposition of vinum nescire Decembri. Plays anciently sold, for the use of the Stage. The Price of Terence's Eunuchus at the second presenting. Pragmaticus. Dubium Nomen. Codex, expounded against Beroaldus. Britannicus his Exposition and others, of Russati pone Lacertae, not admitted; the Scholiasts and Marcellus Donatus his, approved. Different acceptions of Bubulco Judice. Scalarum palmae, ill expounded by Britannicus and Lubin; rightly by Brodaeus, Casaubon and Dempster. The Custome of fixing Palm-boughs to the doors of Lawyers, which obtain'd the Victory in a Cause. Epimenia, Bulbi. The mistakes of some about Vinum Tiberi devectum Conturbate. The low rate of Lawyers Fees. Antepedes and Circumpedes how distinguish'd by Agraetius. Mothers and Kinsfolk brought weeping before the Judges, by Lawyers, to move compassion towards their offending Children and Kinsfolk. Crambe; the fancies of Scoppa, Pulmannus, Ponticus Virunnius, the Scholiast, and partly of Pithaeus and some others about it, propos'd; Politian's approv'd. Balnea sexcentis, rightly interpreted by Britannicus; ill, by Lubin. The vast expence on Baths; Their Magnificence and Form shew'd from Du Choul; with the Furnace and distinct vessels for variety of waters. Popma's errour about Caenatio. [...] Outward Darkness; according to Maldonate and Pignorius. The Antiquity of Forrests. Quintilians wealth and supposed Honor. Palaemon the Grammarians yearly Revenue. The Figure of the Moon worn on the shooe of the Roman Nobility; and by some amongst the Jews. The Reason of the Roman Custome best express'd by Isidore. Some differences about the Place and Matter of it; whether it be rightly termed fibula by Rhodigin. Britannicus his errour about the Office of Tribuni Plebis, learnedly observed by Alexander ab Alexandro. Tribuni aerarii; their inferior form of Indicature. Thermae; Phaebi Balnea; Daphnes. Balineum Daphnidis; the great price of it. Bayes usually planted at the Baths. The Reward of the Conquerer at the Shew.
1. ONly in Caesar. In Caesare tantum. It is a great doubt here amongst the Interpreters, which of the Caesars is here intended. The Scholiast takes it for Nero; but without proof or probability, as may appear from the confirmation of a better opinion. Some understand it of Nerva; some of Trajan; who, as Britannicus shews out of Pliny, and Autumnus out of Tacitus, was a favourer of Learning. But there being in this Satyre, mention of Statius Contemporary with our Poet, as of a person then flourishing, and likewise of Paris the Pantomime potent at the [Page 140]time, wherein our Poet writ this Satyre, and who was also put to death by Domitian, these praises cannot extend to Trajan's time. Lubin therefore understands it of Domitian; saying, that though he were a cruel Tyrant, yet in the beginning of his raign he had some shew of Vertue, particularly of bounty, alleadging Sueton for it, but chiefly that of Quintilian (in Prolog. lib. 4.) saying of Domitian, —quo nec praesentius aliquid, nec studiis magis propitium numen est. Yet Lubin observing Juvenal to inveigh here against the avarice of Great men neglecting the wretched estate of learned men in those times, confesses him to be in this Satyre very inconstant: and some have thought this written only to move Domitian to be such a Patron, as he is here described to be, rather then to Testify, that he was such a one. Others suppose, that seeing he writ so fiercely against Domitian in the fourth Satyre, he writes here only Ironically: which reason I think not sufficient, though there be some truth in it; it being evident to the observing Reader, that Juvenals Satyres were not written according to the order, in which they now are placed; this seventh Satyre (for instance) being written in the life time of Domitian, but the fourth after his death, which is mention'd in the end of that Satyre. Wherefore amongst these diversities, I think these praises to be here ascribed to Domitian, not for a general patronage shew'd towards learned men, as may plainly appear from the whole course of this Satyre (except in the beginning) in the misery of learn'd men of diverse professions; yet for the special favour towards some eminent wits in his Raign, as Valerius Flaccus, Statius, Martial, and Quintilian, who egregiously magnified even Domitian. Here then may be observ'd Juvenals reasons, both for the praise and dispraise of the same person; likewise his Satyrical wit, implying the sorry condition, which some of these might have fallen into, had they not been sustain'd by special favour; and lastly our Poets ingenuity, that conceal'd not the Beft of a Bad man.
2. To rent at Gabii a small Bath, or thought to take at Rome some Bake-house. Balneolum Gabiis, Romae conducere furnos Tentarent—. Caelius Secundus Curio on this place thinks that it was an ancient proverb against poor men, which quak'd with cold, that they must think of taking upon a rent a Bath or a Bake-house, alleadging that of Horace, Qui frigus collegit, furnos & balnea laudat. Which witty conjecture, I grant, may be admitted by way of allusion: but to speak in the strict fidelity of an Interpreter, I think the Poet to speak here rather historically: which is the more probable, because he adds such things, as were not sutable with that proverb, as that some Poets became Criers: in which imployment, according to the season of the year, whiles in open places they waited for Chapmen, they might quake through cold, as well by their Office, as by their Poverty. I retain therefore the ordinary exposition of Britannicus and others.
3. —But poor Clio crept for releif to a Rich door. Esuriens migraret in atria Clio. Some expound this of some Poets, who, as they think, became Porters to Great men; others more tolerably think, that they went as mean Clients to Rich mens doors for the Sportula, or Basket-doal. The learned Turnebus thinks, because there is immediately before, mention of praecones, that therefore by atria are here understood atria Licinia (and such like) in which large and publick places, publick sales of goods were usually made. That there were such places, I acknowledge for a truth, yet I think them not to be here intended by the Poet: who being to give a reason, why some Poets turn'd Criers, says, Cumesuriens migraret in atria, Cli [...] that is, as I think, turn Parasites to Great men. Which exposition I may strengthen from these two reasons, the one drawn from a like expression in another place of this same Satyre, where he says, — tu Nobilium magna atria curas? when as thou art neglected by the great ones, wilt thou yet be so base, as to haunt their Porches, and continue their Parasite? The other from the coherence of this place; where the Poet says, that some thought it not vile to become Criers, when as they saw others become Parasites; this condition being simply base, but that, though mean, being yet honest. But if it were expounded according to Turnebus, that some turn'd Criers, when they saw others do so, that is, when they saw others go into the places of publick sales, it were, methinks, a very weak expression; whereas the other is very Satyrical, and sutable to what immediately follows, Nam si, &c. for well might they, says he, turn Criers, like Machaera, when they had not a farthing in purse. Thus then Praecones fieri and migrare in atria, is not the same; the latter signifying, to turn Parasite. Where by the way the Poets Satyrical wit may be observed, who in the recital of the wares set to publick sale, claps in amongst Cup-boards, Chests, and such trumpery, the Poems of some silly Artists in his time, such as were Bacchus (or as others read it, Paccius) and Faustus; whose fabulous compositions he names and flouts at.
4. Machaera's name and trade. Some think that Machaera here signifies a foot-man with a weapon by his side, (meaning that needy Poets might become such) many such usually in travail attending their Lord. But, to call such a one by the name Machaera, is harsh, they being commonly and rightly called Machaerophori; see Tully ad Q. Fratrem, lib. 2. epist. 8. This exposition then savouring of affectation, I take Machaera, as most Interpreters do, for a proper name.
5. Sell what the intrusted publick sale sets-our. Et vendas potius commissa quod auctio vendit. I render Auclio, by a publick Sale committed to the criers diligence and art; though strictly the word auclio might be rend'red, the Raise-price, it being an increasing of the price according to the offers of several Chapmen.
6. From poor Galatia brought in bare-foot plight. Altera quos nudo traduxit Gallia talo. I might litterally have render'd altera Gallia, the other France; but commonly it is call'd Gallo-graecia or Galatia, a Country in Asia the less: divers of which Country coming poor, and even bare-footed to Rome, were started up to Knight-hood. And here, whiles the Poet says, — quos traduxit, brought over Sea from Asia to Rome, some understand a scoff in the word traduxit, as if he said, whom it traduc'd or jeer'd-over hither, because they came barefooted: which sense, I grant, the word bears, and may be here so understood; yet only in a second place, not necessarily, the word often signifying in a more simple sense, Rigaltius reads, — traducit gallica talo, adding, Gl [...]e veteres Gallicula, [...]. I suppose his learned diligence rather cites it, then approves it for an Exposition. Gallicula, (which some make the same with Caligula) was the Gaulish shooe worn by Souldiers, and so it should signifie, according to this Exposition, they came rude to Rome with their Gaulish shooes; which sense, that they came with their galliculae, and yet nude talo, seems a little incongruous; [Page 141]the gallicula being though a patten, a soal without an upper leather, yet so much shoot as came above the talus or ankle. See Sat. 16. Illust. 3. Besides, in what sense altera shall be here applied to Gallicula, I discern not.
7. Saffron-Vellume-Book. Croceae membrana tabellae. The Poet calls it so from the colour of it, which was yellow, or like Saffron. Persius, Sat. 3. calls it bicolor membrana; the hairy side being of one colour, the other side of another.
8.
The Poet here expresses the custome of the Roman Poets, who, when for glory they would read their compositions, usually horrow'd some Great Mans house; erected about the room (subsellia) Seats for the Spectators [that is, Scaffolds for the meaner Auditors] at the supporting Timbers, or Beam (tigillum) of which seats, hung (anabathra) stairs. They prepar'd one special place, the Orchestra, which they furnished with hir'd Chairs, and there placed their cheifest friends. Besides, some most wretchedly hir'd applauders, whom they cunningly dispersed amongst the other auditors, to raise the rest to applause by their applause; and the rich man, who lent his house, would sometimes place his own freed-men to the like purpose; thus affording praise, but no mony. See Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Nero, cap. 17. pag. 706. to which we may adde that of the Author de Claris Oratoribus (vulgarly taken to be Tacitus) spoken of Poets; Nam & domum mutuatur, & auditorium extruit, & subsellia conducit, & libellot dispergit. See also Sat. 1. Illust. 5. Moreover the manner was to invite their auditors and applauders sometimes a day, sometimes a month before; sometimes by going in person to every one's house, sometimes by messenger, sometimes by letter. These Libelli or Condicilli, Ferrarius, lib. 3. cap. 3. de Acclam. Vet. thinks to have been vel argumenta vel exemplaria, either the arguments or copies of their Poems. Pliny, lib. 3. Epist. 18. mentions them; a way more troublesome then the pasting up of bills. Nay, they intreated men to hear them, as Arrian tells us in the Commentary on Epictetus, l. 3. c. 23. and some of more wealth Poetically given, bribed them with Suppers, or mony [sportula] in stead of it. So Horate lib. 1. Ep. 19. Non ego ventosae plebis suffragia venor Impensis Caenarum—; and Persius, Sat. 1. Calidum scis ponere sumen; and Juvenal touches the other, Sat. 13. in those words, Fessidium laudat vocalis agentem sportula; according to which sense it is call'd by Martial, lib. 6. epig. 48. diserta caena. Sometimes they gave their poorer auditors a cast cloak, as Persius says, Sat. 1. Scis comitem horridulum tritâ donare lacernct; or forgave them a debt, or gave their words for them. Some kept men in their houses for this purpose, and had them to attend upon them to the Reading-place; for which they were call'd Comites. See Ferrarius, lib. 3. cap. 5.6, 7, 8. and of the bringing of seats to such places, see cap. 9.
9. Horace is full, when once he Ohe cries. Satur est cum dicit Horatius, Ohe. Ferrarus (de Acclam. Vet. lib. 3. cap. 18.) says, that Ohe is a note of satiety or weariness in hearing; an assertion in this place not appliable: Juvenal not speaking here of a Poet fill'd with applause at the recitation of his Poëms, but rather with Wine and plenty before he writ. Some with a little variation read Euhoë; It seems to be an allusion to that of Horace. Carm. lib. 2. Od. 19. upon Bacchus,
10.—We'd have Ru [...]enus Lappa's Fate Be like his Muse; The Ancient Buskin he Should march; though his small dishes and cloak be At pawn to Atreus.
The Poet shews, that singular Poverty and singular Poëtry are commonly inconsistent; and that therefore when Horace call'd upon Bacchus, (as 2 Curm. Od. 19.) he was full of him; and that on the contrary, had Virgil been extream poor, he could not have made his stately descriptions of Furies, such as Electo with her Curles of Snakes about her ears, insteed of hair, as the Poets usually feign. Then he instances in Rubrenus Lappa, an excellent Poet at that time, who had he had a Patron to have incouraged him, would have equall'd Sophocles, and some few such like: but his wit was obscur'd by his poverty, which made him pawn hisplatters, though small ones, and his cloak to Atrens the Usurer. And here I may note two passages of Autumnus; who upon those words spoken of Virgil, Caderent omnes à crinibus hydri, understands figuratively by hydri, his Bucoliques, in quibus, says he, agit de hydris Serpentibus, noxiis herbis, & anlmalibus nocentibus frugibus: so that according to Him, the meaning should be, that had Virgil been poor, he could never have written his Bucolicks; when as the Interpreters commonly understand it rather (and, I think, berter) of his Aeneads; in which lib. 7. he himself says, —tor Erynnis sibilat hydris, which is apparently more sutable to the meaning of Juvenal; that in extream poverty Virgil himself could never have written his lofty Aeneads. Again, Autumnus takes Atrens here not for a Ʋsurer, as most Interpreters do, but for a poor Tragick Poet; who as he says, alveolos and lanam (for so he reads, not [...]nam) pignorat, lays to pawn, not as the most here take it, takes to pawn. But the construction of this place does not conveniently admit this exposition: for, to omit the petty vanities of reading, albi [...]los, as some, (taking it for the Poets Table-book; a sorry pawn for a Usurer) or alveolos, as the most (and understanding it of the Poets poor housholdstuff, his small platters, as Turnebus takes it, and as it is used in the fift Satyre, in those words, illud enim vestris datur alveolis) Atrens cannot here signify one that lays these things to pawn, seeing that it is the poverty of Lappa, which is here described; and the things, which are said to be pawn'd being His, as is clear by the relative cujus, it stands with reason, to conceive Him, to be the person, that pawns the Goods. Yet Britannicus thinking it neither sense, nor Latin, to expound pignorare to take to pawn, takes Atreus here, not as Autumnus, for the name of a Tragick Poet, but of a Tragedy written by Lappa. Which exposition pleases Pulmannus also on this place: and so the sense, which they conceive, must be this, that Lappa's Tragedy of Atreus made him pawn his small goods: they mean, by neglecting his time, whiles he intended his Play. But methinks, this is but a weak exposition: for, having imploy'd himself always in such studies, he would probubly have [Page 142]been busied, if not thus, as unprofitably. Besides, if his wit were so good, as Juvenal implies, his Poem would rather have been some help unto him, as Agáve was to statius, as is testified in this Satyre. Lastly the Latin acception of pignorari and pignorare to take, as well as to give a pledge, is sufficiently known; as from that of Tully, Mars ipse ex acie fortissimum quemque pignorari solet; where it signifies clearly, to take to himself.
11. But when his verse has crack'd the seats, he may Be starv'd; if Paris buy not his new Play
Agave. —Sed, cumfregit subsellia versu, Esurit, &c. Joseph Scaliger (in his Ausonian Lections, lib. 1. cap. 10.) discoursing of this passage of our Author, thinks that here is an intended reference to the Agones Capitolini, which were games first instituted by Domitian in imitation of the Olympick Games, in which, amongst other Artists, Poets also contended for the Victory; and that in such trials, Statius, after the incredible expectation of the whole City, did recite his Thebais, but pleas'd not, whereby others obtain'd the garland against him. Of this, says Scaliger, he complains in his Sylvae, especially in the Epicede on his Father: for which cause Scaliger reprehends the ordinary exposition of this place, saying, that fregit subsellia is as much as recitans non stetit, sed excidit, hoc est, non placuit; in brief, that he was overcome. Which Censure of Scaliger is recited by Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 18. and by Salmuth on Panciroll. lib 1. Tit. 42. and Scaliger himself falling upon the same agrument again in his Emendation of Times (p. 483, 484.) shews from Statius himself, how that he greiv'd, that he could not add the Capitolian Oaken garland to the Alban Olive garland, but that he was overcome by ancient Poets, who had formerly overcome. But the ancient and common exposition of this place is, that Statius in the reciting of his Thebais did singularly please: and therefore some expound fregit subsellia, of the loud and wonderful applause, which was bestow'd upon him. In this vast distance of Opinions, there is roome to stand between them: and therefore to interpose mine own opinion, I think thus; first, with Scaliger, that Statius had the worst in reciting his Thebais at the Capitolian Agones; as is unanswerable clear from Scaligers allegations; Secondly and differently from Scaliger, that in this place our Poet intends not that overthrow of Statius in these famous games; but only his recital of some part of his Thebais, in some Great man's house (according to the fashion mention'd in the 8th. Illustration of this Satyre); and that in such recital (probably after his overthrow) he recover'd his credit, admirably pleas'd, and thereby was incourag'd to publish his Poëme. For, that he thus pleas'd, it is invincibly evident from the whole scope of this place: wherein our Poet expresses, that though he so singularly pleas'd, yet if he had not sold a new play of Agave to Paris the famous Actour, he might have been starved; Thirdly, that fregit subsellia, as it cannot be here expounded, with Scaliger, of his Overthrow, so neither, with the Scholiast and some others, be understood of the Applause; though I acknowledge that custome and the marvailous excess of it. But I think that it ought to be more plainly understood of his own laborious and exalted recital, or pronunciation; and therefore Britannicus expounds versu by recitatione versuum; according to his exposition of that in the first Satyre —assiduo ruptae lectore columnae; where he likewise adds, assiduo lectoris & recitatoris clamore; and columnae ruptae he expresses by this fregis subsellia; but first by that of Virgils Et cantu querulae rumpunt arbusta cicada: where rumpunt cannot be applied to any return'd applause, but to the insensive noise of the grasle-hoppers themselves. And in a like, but a worse sense, the Poet in the beginning of the first Satyre calls Codrus for his tedious recitation, raucus. Lubin does not mention Scaliger's opinion, perchance to conceal his dislike: but understands fregit subsellia of the wondrous multitude of Auditors, which by occasion of Statius his Reading, flocking thither break the seats. Yet he presently adds, vel potius est byperbolica locutio de ipso Statio recitante, who with the vehemency of his recitation might be said to break the seats. It may by the way be farther observed, that Juvenal in speaking of the great concourse to hear Statius, says, tantaque libidine vulgi; where he may seem to discover some frailty of emulation; libido implying an excess to what it is applied, and vulgus diminishing the glory of the Poet, by the mean qualitie of the Auditory. In which point, it being not necessary for me to undertake an absolute defence of our Poet, I may considerably allege; first that our Poet generally in his first Satyre does in some degree jeer at all Heroical Poems, as at unprofitable fictions: Secondly, that Statius his work, by the swelling of proper names of Persons and places, is somewhat unhappily darken'd; though it cannot be denied to be a Composition full of delight, and for height of wit Admirable.
12. —He Knights Poets, whom adorn'd we see With their gold-half year's Rings—. Ille & militiae muhis largitur honorem, Semestri vatum digitos circumligat auro. The Poet speaking, here against the undeserv'd favour of Paris a Player, says that he was so potent with the Emperor, that he bestow'd Knighthood, military honours and the like, upon Poets: which he expresses by saying, that he adorn'd their singers auto semestri, that is, with the gold ring. But why Semestre should make aurum signifie a ring, different reasons are given. The Scholiaest on these words, Semestri vatum digitos, says, Id est, in modum lunaeplenae, equitum de numero, id est, annulo Semestri aut luna dicitur, cum mensis medium permensa est spatium, aut Xymam dicit, hoc est, cui ut plena sit, parum admodum deest; cum velut anulus in orbem collecta est. In which passage we may correct those words, ant Xymam dicit, at Rutgersius aptly does (in his Var. Lection. lib. 6. cap. 18.) and read aut Xvtam, (that is, decimam quintam) dicit. The meaning then will be, that the Moon at a fortnight old, (or, at the 15th day) is at the full, and may be call'd Semestris Luna (as it is by Apuleius in his Asin.) an half-month Moon; at which age she being round like a ring, aurum semestre may fignifie circular gold, or like the Moon at the full, and so a ring; but this methinks seems far ferch'd. Others without such affectation take the word semestre not for the space of half a month, but of six months (for the word will bear either sense) and so they conveniently think, that the Poet here speaks of such rings, as he does in the first Satyre, where he speaks of their six-months rings, namely heavy winter-rings, and lighter summer-rings: so that the Poet means, that even Paris, though a a Player, did if he pleas'd, so inrich Poets, that like Knights and other wealthy ones, they could at pleasure wear their variety of gold-rings. And this exposition is very warrantable; only in a farther and more especial sense this may be added, that he at his pleasure gave them military honours, [Page 143]making whom he pleas'd, Frefects, and Military Tribunes, Officers that continued for six months: whence Pliny in an Epistle pro Calvisio calls it Semestris Tribunatus, and by their place woar gold-rings, as Appian. Alexandrinus testifies, lib. de Bello Lybico, cap. 11. and Pliny, lib. 33. Which sense is very sutable both to the precedent verse, Ille & militiae multis largitur honorem, and to the third verse following, Praefectos Pelopaea facit, Philomela Tribunos; meaning that Tragedies of such Persons and Arguments, as Pelopaea and Philomela, caused Poets to be advanced to Military honours. And this jeering verse, as the Scholiast tells us, cost Juvenal a banishment.
13. —That is fed By his Stage labours. —Quem pulpita pascunt. Autumnus expounds it of his recitations of his Poëms: but it is apparent, that by that means he could get nothing, except praise; but by providing stage-ware he got indifferent maintenance; whereas commonly Poets were so poor, that they were fain to want wine even all December (as the Poet speaks) though that were a time, which might most require it, both for the extreamity of the weather, and the common jollity of the season, being the Month in which were kept their Saturnals, wherein even Servants triumph'd in wine and licentiousness. Autumnus on the word Decembri, gives here this note, Quo mense solet lugubrari & abstineri a commessationibus & compotationibus: but how can this sense be agreeable to this of our Author! for then, what greater misery had this been to Poets, then to others? Of the custome of Poets selling their Playes for the use of the Stage, see Brodaus in his Miscellan. lib. 9. cap. 17. shewing it out of Terence: who had for his Eunuchus, when it was presented the second time, octo millia sestertiûm (he speaks of Sestertii) that is 8 sestertia; which reduced make 62 l. 10 [...]. Donatus tells us the same; that he sold it octo millibus sestertiûm.
14. —So to get By proof from his great book a Doubtful Debt. Qui venit ad dubium grandi cum codice nomen. The Poet speaking here of the vehemency of Lawyers in their pleadings, says that they plead hard, when the Creditor hears them, but especially when they are jogg'd by one more eager, then an ordinary Creditor, acrior illo: which more fierce plaintife he farther describes by saying, Qui venit, &c. Who comes with his great book ad dubium nomen, to prove a doubtful debt. But some understand by —acrior illo, Qui venit— the Debter's Proctour, or else his Pragmaticus, he that, according to the custome of these times, turned the books for him; and by Codice, the book of the Laws, or as others, the book of the Debter's Receipts and Expences; or, as some, the book or bundle of papers containing the whole proceedings of the cause; and so they expound ad dubium nomen, that he came on the debter's behalf to disprove the debt, by shewing it to be Doubtful. Yet these expositions, if consider'd, will not stand. For, (to refute it by parts) to understand it of the Debter's Proctor striving to denie and disprove the debt, is not so congruous; since the Poet might then more clearly have expressed it, by saying In dubium nomen, rather then ad dubium; the first signifying rather to disprove, the latter to prove the debt. Besides, to take Codex as Philip Beroald does (in his Annotat. p. 208.) for the Debter's book of reckonings is most improbable; for of what force should that be, to avoid the Creditor? Wherefore it is most probable, that by acrior here is understood the Creditor himself, as most solicitous in his own business; yet not every Creditor, but such a one, as in some especial case, wanting unhappily so full a proof of his debt, as he could wish, strives to make-up the sufficiency of his witness, by his book of reckonings and the Clamour of his Lawier. And so Codex may be understood of the Creditor's Debt book alleg'd happily ad dubium nomen, for the proof of a question'd debt, according to which sense and choise I render it.
15. The Red-coat Chariotier Lacerta's state. —Russati pone Lacertae. I may not omit, for the singularitie, the various readings of this place. Philip Beroald reads, Sisapone Lacertae (as some in the like sense, Satipone) Sisapone being a Town in Spain mention'd by Pliny lib. 33. where the Romans had their miniaria, mines of red lead; and thus the Poet should mean, that a little land though a great way off, and so the less worth, was yet more then the estate of a hundred Lawiers; rus Lacertae signifying a little land, according to that of the Poet before, unius sese dominum fecisse lacertae, to be master of as much land, as a Lizard can turn himself in; though to speak strictly, this were rather false, then witty. Others read, rus Sati lacertae, making Satus Lacerta a rich Roman, whose One estate exceeded the estates of a hundred Lawiers. Marcellus Donatus on Julius Capitolinus (in Clodio Albino) upon occasion of this place says, Apud Plinium mentio est Russae, sen Russatae aurigae. De quo forte Juvenalis, Sat. 7. & non de milite, ur alii credidêre: forte aliae solum Russati pone Lacertae: wherein he rejects (and rightly) the exposition of Britannicus, who interprets it of some Souldier, the colour of whose garments, as he alleges, was reddish, to dissemble the colour of his blood, when shed. But M. Donatus his exposition is better, being in effect the most receiv'd, and indeed the most probable opinion; Lacerta (or as some read, Lacerna) being a Chariotier in the time of Domitian, as the Scholiast tells us; on those words, Pone Lacernae.] Nomen auriga abjecti, ex colore Russatus. Lacerna sub Domitian [...] auriga fuit. Thus, there being diverse factions of Chariotiers distinguish'd by the colours of their garments, and one called the Reddish faction (as more largely may be seen, Sat. 11. Illu-Illustrat. 16. the Poet to shew the singular vanity of the Emperor, says that one such vain fellow, as Lacerta, was by the favour of the Emperor, richer then an hundred Lawiers. Briefly then, the Poet says, Put the estates of an hundred Lawiers in one scale, and solum rus only the land of one Chariotier, Lacerta, of the Reddish faction in the other scale, and this one shall out-weigh them all.
16. Thy judge is wise Bubulcus—. Bubulco Judice. The Poet here ironically describes their solemn and fruitless pleadings, borrowing that piece of Ovid, Consedere Duces—. The Judges, says he, take their places, then thou a Lawier rifest-up pale like Ajax, when with fear he pleaded for Achilles his armour: even pale with fear, says he, art thou, being to plead before the Judge Bubulcus, in defence of one's Liberty, or Free state of Birth, which some call in question. For so it was put to the question, whether he were to be accounted a free man, whose mother was free at the time of his birth, but a Servant at the time of her conception; or one whose mother being with child was set free, yet was afterwards made a Servant again before her childbirth. Such causes, as the Poet implies, Lawiers did use to plead with much care and small profit. In which passage some take Bubulcus for the proper name of some Judge, others [Page 144]for some ignorant Judge purposely describ'd by such a name. It may be taken, I grant, either way; for we find, says Brittanncus, Bubulcus to have been the name of one, that was twice Consul, A. V. 508. and 518. namely C. Atilius Bubulcus; and so it may be plainly here used, as the name of Gallicus the City-Judge, Sat. 13. But the best Copies of the Fasti Consulares have it now in each place, C. Attilius Bulbus. Yet I denie it not to be probable, that our Poet according to his Satyrical way, might choose here such a name, as might in a second sense implie a jeer also against the Judge, alluding more particularly, as Britannicus thinks, to the practice of Caesar, who admitted diverse Gaules to the number and honour of Senators; a thing afterwards amended by Augustus, as Sueton reports: yet if the like fault had not been continued in the times of our Poet, to what purpose had he touch'd upon it? A like jeer is used by the witty Cervantes, who calls his Knight errant, Don Quixote, or Don Kneearmour; and his Squire, Sancho Panca, or Sancho Gorbelly.
17. Green Palmes may make thy Stairs and Thee admir'd. Figantur virides scalarum gloria palmae. The Poet says, that all that which the Lawiers commonly got, was either a little vain glory, or a little profit. Some understand by Scalarum gloria, the scalae Gemoniae, saying, that then the Lawier was honour'd, when he caused the person, against whom he pleaded, to be condemn'd to that execution; so Britannicus. But we may lay aside this remote exposition, as of a thing, which happen'd but sometimes, this passage intending something more frequent. Lubin says, that he, which conquer'd in Pleading, had a Palme-branch fix'd-up in his House (in Domo ejus) which was, says he, scalarum vel pulpiti gloria, ex quibus dixisset; the honour of the Pew or advanc'd Seat, to which by stairs he went-up, and from whence he pleaded. More natural is Brodaeus his exposition (in his Miscellan. lib. 9. cap. 1.) who understands it of Palme-branches usually fixt at such mens doors, to which they ascended by steps; expounding scalarum by domus tuae graduum, vestibuli ac januae, adding that of Claudian. 2. de Rapt. Proserpt.—alii praetexere ramis Limina—. And here we may remember that of Lucian (in Rhet. Praecept.) [...]. But the best expression of this place is (as I think) that of Isaac Casaubon (cited by Autumnus) who by Scalae understands the many stairs by which Poets, Lawiers and other such poor men ascended to their houses or rather chambers being indeed but the cock-lofts of other men's houses; adding, that the manner was for those that had the better in their Court-Pleadings to fix-up a Palme-branch before their poor door in a vaunt of their success, alleging that of Lucan in his Panegyr. ad Pisonem, —licet exercere togatae Munera militae—; and afterwards, Hinc quoque servati contingit gloria civis, Altaque victrices intexunt limina palmae. And thus our Poet, by the description of such professors habitations, does not without a jeer implie their neediness, as if he should say, that all the glory of such cock-loft-men is but to adorn their stairs with a palme-bough: to which we may only add this little difference, that their Clients fastned them up at their Lawiers doors, as Dempster says on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 28. p. 514. col. 2.
18. —Or your Moore's stale Monthly fish; Or wine brought down by Tiber—. —aut veteres Afrorum epimenia bulbi; Aut vinum Tiberi devectum. Amongst the poor rewards here said to be brought to the Lawiers, are reckon'd the bulbi, which some take for onions or such coated roots; Others for a kind of fish, brought Monthly from Africa. The word indeed signifies both, yet of the two I rather choose the last, the Poet having immediately before mention'd in like manner another kind of fish, namely the Pelamides, or Tunnies. Besides, to suppose that Italy needed to be supplied with Onions from Africa (though thence, I grant, it had the choisest mushromes) seems improbable, though Lubin intimates some to have been of that opinion. Besides, the word veteres by way of disgrace, is more appliable to fish, then to onions, especially if those be but of one months keeping: which short time does not usually make these the worse, but the other without the better ordering, odious; yet such stale bulbi, were the monthly provisions of the Africans, or which the Moors sent to Rome. We may here take notice likewise of the wine sutable to such fish, bestow'd upon them, namely not the rich and forraign wines of Greece, nor the good ones of their own Italy, but such as came down by Tiber. The Scholiast speaks a part of this truth, whiles he says, Non transmarinum, id est, cibarium, that is, not beyond-Sea wine, but ordinary, or good enough at meals. But Britannicus on this place says, quasi dicat Transmarinum, non Romanum aut Campanum, quod optimum erat; that it was Forraign wine, not brave wine, such as the Roman or Campanian. The last and negative part of which speech is true; the first and affirmative being false, in which he says, it was forraign wine. Nor is Lubin free from the like mixture of truth and error, who expounds it thus, vile & ingratum vinum de Campano agro per Tiberim Romam deorsum vectum, non transmarinum; in which whiles he says it was vile wine, and yet Campanian, he couples contraries, the Campanian being excellent wine. Again whiles he says, that it was Campanian and yet brought down by Tiber, he speaks clean contrarie to the way of conveighance; Campania being the Country now call'd Terra di Lavoro, lying from Rome towards the South East; the main body of the Country call'd the Territorie of Rome (now Campagna di Roma in the North-West part whereof Rome it self is seated) lying between the City of Rome and Campania: whereas the Poet says, that the wine was devectum, brought down he Tiber; and therefore from the North Southward, to Rome. To amend therefore such errors, we may take notice of Brodaeus his exposition of this passage: who in his Miscellanies, lib. 9. cap. 17. calls the wine here understood, Vinum Vejentanum, and adds, Tiberis autem Vejentem agrum a Crustumino dividit; vile omnino ac tenue, non exoticum, aut transmarinum, utpote Chium, &c. So that he understands here Vejentane wine. Which though I believe to be a truth, yet it is necessary to quit one difficultie, before we may admit it; and that is, to shew the Country of this wine, that so it might be devectum, such as might be brought down the Tiber: which point, though it be intimated by Brodaeus, yet it may seem contrary to the learned Ortelius, who in his Thesaurus Geograph. places Vejentum in Campania, as he notes out of Acron upon Horace, 2. Serm. which peradventure was the reason of Lubin's assertion and mistake, that this wine was de Agro Campano: but according to Brodaeus his intimation, it grew North-ward from Rome, and so sutably to the Poets description. The solution of which doubt may breifly be obtain'd, if we observe the varietie of Places in names oft times not much various. [Page 145]Though then we grant with Ortelius a Town in Campania call'd Vejentum, yet we must also grant another called Veii in Hetruria, where the wine call'd the Vejentan wine grew, as Lubin himself on Persius, Sat. 5. on those words, Vejentanumque rubellum, observes; though unhappily in this place, he thought not on it. And this acknowledgment agrees both with Brodaeus his exposition and the sense of this place; which implies that this wine grew not far from Tiber, and Northward from Rome, which is agreeable to a part of Hetruria, whence by opportunitie of the River, it was conveniently brought to the City. And such Vejentan wine of a dark-red colour, being neither very good, nor far fetch'd, was made the sorry reward for a poor Lawier, and such, according to Persius, as the niggardly Seaman afforded himself.
19.
The Poet here sodainly turns his speech, expressing that though some crafty and vaunting Lawier got more then the meaner and simpler sort of that profession, by a pretence of wealth, yet it was but facie majoris vivere census, pretence of riches, and that at last they did by such means break, as is implied in the word sic and conturbat; conturbare fortunas, being to turn bank-rupt. I need not here refute Lubin's first opinion, who once did read, Matho dejicit, that he supplanted poorer Lawiers, he himself being rich, and having his new Litter, as is expressed in the first Satyre in those words, Causidici nova cum veniat Lectica Mathonis; both because Lubin did rerract his opinion, and that indeed it was but a pretence of wealth, as Martial intimates in that passage, Non tu propterea, sed Matho pauper crit. But here in the description of Tongillus his vanitie, we may observe, that the Poet mentioning his bringing to the Bath on Oile-horn not of the ordinary sort, of a Bull's horn, but in pride the horn of a Rhinoceros (by Britannicus here called, Alicornus) does, by a figure, put the beast for the horn.
20. Cicero ne're should see Two hundred Sesterces for his best see. —Ciceroni nemo ducentos Nunc dederit nummos. Some would have nummus the same with drachma, which in ordinary acception (and the lowest of diverse) being in value, 4 d. 200. would amount unto 3 l. 6 s. 8 d. But the nummus being by the general consent of the learned the same with Sestertius, and so but 1 d. ob. qa. q. if it be multiplied by 200. comes but to 1 l. 11 s. 3 d. which is the summe here intended. See more largely of this, (Nummus) Sat. 11. Illust. 2.
21. Gown'd friends before. —Togati Ante pedes—. The Poet describes the Pomp of the thriving, at least of the pretending Lawiers, who had their eight Servants to carry them in their Litter, half a score Attendants, with a Chair brought after them for their change at pleasure, and other Citizens their friends, who went before them in their gowns to grace such their Patrons: antepedes being as much as anteambulones; and as Agraetius the old Grammarian (in his book de proprietate & differentia sermonis) tells us, Circumpedes sunt obsequia servorum, antepedes amicorum. To which sense Martial says, Sum comes ipse tuns, tumidique anteambulo regis. Thus only the rich and vaunting Lawiers were imploy'd, especially in the weightiest causes, how small so ever their skill was: whiles the poor ones, though able and eloquent, such as Basilus, were neglected, especially if the cause were of moment; as, by pleading, to preserve the life of an offending Son, in danger of death by the Law. In which case the Lawiers did use to bring-in a weeping Mother, brothers and kindred, to move compassion by tears; in which case, says the Poet, they never imploy a poor, though eloquent Basilus; but your ruffling pretenders.
22. —Though their full forms with noise Have kill'd fierce Tyrants—. Cum perimit savos classis numerosa tyrannot. Some make the sense to be, Thou O iron-breasted Vectius teachest Shool-boys, by thy art of Rhetorick, to declame; who in their Declamations kill fierce Tyrants, that is, perswade others to kill them. But this exposition Lubin justly rejects, thinking it an allusion to Dionysius the Sicilian Tyrant; who was fain to teach a School at Corinth, and, as the Poet by an aggravation says, was even killed with the continual hearing of Shool-boy's repetitions: for so he adds, Occidit miseros, &c. so that he speaks not of a fictitious killing of Tyrants in declamations; but the very killing of the wretched Rhetoricians, that continually taught and heard such declamations.
23. Such oft-dress'd Colewort does poor Masters kill. Occidit miseros Crambe repetita magistros. The reading and interpretation which here I use, as it was long since preserr'd by Politian, so is it now the most receiv'd, and as I think, the most natural, and so the best, being an allusion to the Greek proverb, [...]: so that as Colewort twice or more often serv'd-up was esteem'd so loathsome, that it was accounted as a deadly dish; so loathsome likewise, so deadly were such declamations. This were enough for the exposition of this place, but that for delight I may add the fancies of others. Scoppa then in his Collect. lib. 2. cap. 2. reads Cambre, and alleges a book concerning the mirabilia Puteolorum, wherein it is said that Cambre was a Town destroy'd by the Cumani; in remembrance whereof a story was written & called Cambre, which as the author says, was read in Schools and understood in this verse by Juvenal, & this story upon no other hear-say Scoppa likes; and it is alleg'd also by Pulmannus, but from Scoppa. Ponticus Virunnius (cited by Ortelius in his Thesaur. Geograph. in the words, Britaniae Insulae) thinks that by Cambre (for so he also reads) Juvenal in this Satyre means Wales, Cambria. If I may guess at the occasion of his mistake and appetite so to expound it, I should think it was to please the Bodoërian familie famous in His time (about the year 1490) in Venice, but of British race, in favour of whom (to shew the British Antiquities) he did epitomize the first six books of Jeffry of Monmouth's ten books: but I leave it to the reader to judge, if his opinion here be not as wide from the truth, as Wales from Venice? One fancie more I may allege, and that is of the old Scholiast, who upon Crambe repetita says, Proverbium de Cramba & Anatho omnibus tritum, cum nihil sibi tam fuisse cognitum significare voluerint. Tractum à nimis frequenti relatione historiae sive fabulae ab aliquo tum scripiae. Whereby he would seem to implie, that there was some known fable or story of that name grown irksome by the familiaritie. Which exposition I had not alleg'd, as being derided by Politian, but that the learned Pithaeus gives this note here on the old Scholiast, Scio haec à Politiano derisa quondam, nec tamen contemnenda putavi. But if I [Page 146]should use the like licence of fancie as others do, I might say, that some ignorant [...]nuensis finding in the Scholiast the Greek proverb written in Latin Letters, did insteed of proverbium, dis crambe thanatos, omnibus tritum, read, to make it seem more easie, Proverbium de Cramba & Anatho, omnibus tritum; and that the rest which follows in the Scholiast is but the addition and fancie of some such like reader. Or if we would make sense of the rest which follows in the Scholiast, we may fancie that some known book commonly read to children in the Schools was by a jeer for the frequency of it, ironically term'd Crambe, or Colewort. Or if we shall farther venture upon conjecture and somewhat like Scoppa read Cambra, we may suppose it to have been some doleful Poem compos'd of Cambra, who is said to have been the unhappy Mother of unhappy Priamus; but unlikely to have been so old, as to have seen the death of her old Son. Whefore he that will be content with easie and sober sense, may rest in the interpretation of Politian.
24. Each sixt day his dire Hannibal my pate Does fill—. Cujus mihi sextâ Quaque die miserum dirus caput Hannibal implet. The Poet here accuses the Parents for accusing the Schoolmaster that their Son did not profit, whom the Poet merrily calls an Arcadian sad, and Ass; the Asses of Arcadia being proverbially notorious. He expresses then the Master's pains, who to irkesomness hears his declamation of Hannibal every sixt day repeated, and that so whiles he strives to perfect the boy, he starke tires himself.
25. Their Baths shall cost six Hundred; Their Walks more. Balnea sexcentis, & pluris porticus. The Poet here comparing the expences of parents in the instruction of their children with their expences upon their Pleasure, shews that even the chiefest masters of Rhetorick, such as Pollio and Chrysogonus, which taught Great Mens Sons that Art out of the Books of Theodorus the Gadaraean, got but a small reward: whereas rich parents cared not how much they spent upon their Baths, their Arch'd walks, and such other delights. In which passage, in exposition of the words Balnea sexcentis, (which some pass-over in a hudling manner) the Scholiast and Britannicus think the Poet to speak of the Building of costly Baths: but Lubin takes it to be understood of their yearly expences in the Bath-fees and other such appurtenances. In which diversitie of Opinions, though none of them give any reasons for the proof of their own, yet I think the first opinion to be true, and Lubins not to be admitted, as may appear by the summe here mention'd, if examin'd. For the Poet speaking before of an ordinary Lawier's fee, nay, even of Cicero's, said it would not rise to 200. Sestertii, or 1 l. 11 s. 3 d. unless he made a great shew of wealth; and speaking afterwards of Quintilian's pay, he makes it but two Sestertia, that is, 15 l. 12 s. 6 d. but the expence on either Pleasure must vastly surmount these unwilling charges. According to which sure ground and the clear intention of the Poet in this place, the examination of the summes shall quit the doubt. If then we understand Sexcentis (their expence on their Baths) to be spoken here, as Lubin does, of the nummus or Sestertius 1 d. ob. qa. q. it arises being multiplied by 600: to 4 l. 13 s. 9 d. and so is far less, then the reward of Quintilian, though but a Rhetorician. But if Sexcentis be understood of the Sestertium (which was 7 l. 16 s. 3 d.) it arises being multiplied by 600; to no less then 4687 l. 10 s. a summe proudly surmounting the triflle of a Schoolmasters reward, or the yearly expences in Bathing. Yet as the Poet says thus vast was their charge of Building for their Glory or Pleasure in their Baths, which though stately, were of a less extent then their Porticus or Arch'd walks (like Cloisters). Yet because the Summe of 600. Sestertia, or 4687 l. 10 s. is very great, which their less expence, that is of their Baths, amounted to, (for, the charge of their Walks was greater, as the Poet says) it will not be either unnecessary or unpleasant, to see the fashion of one of them (and in that the probable expence) according to the magnificence of that Age and Empire. See then this magnificent Bath, as it is expressed by Du Choul, a learned French Antiquarie, in his work Des Bains & Antiques Exerc. pag. 5. *
Wherein for the better understanding of this point of Antiquitie and diverse passages of this and other Authors, may be observ'd the several vessels or places, and conveyances for the diversities of their waters. The inward roof of the Edifice does much resemble the inward roof of a stately Church if view'd to advantage of stateliness, as commonly from the West door upward. Within it was the Hypocaust, which was the place, where the fire was kept to heat the vessels in the Bath, which were made after the fashion of furnaces. Over which Hypocaust were set three brasen vessels one above another, as Vitruvius has it, lib. 5. cap. 10. the Lowest of which (signified by the letter. C.) was Caldarium, in which was Hot water: the Middlemost (expressed by the letter. B.) was called Tepidarium, in which was warm water: the uppermost (at the Letter. A.) was called Frigidarium, in which was Cold water; under all which, the Fire was kept: the Mouth of which Fire-place was called Praefurnium (at the Letter D.) The water in which brasen vessels was so order'd, that cold water being conveyed into the Frigidarium descended thence into the Tepidarium, and thence consequently into the Caldarium: (the upper vessel still supplying the under-vessel, as the undervessel emptied.) So that the nearest above the Fire was the Hot water; the next remov'd was the Warm water, and the most remov'd or uppermost was the Cold water. Briefly to prove their wonderful cost on their Baths, I may only refer the reader to Seneca. Epist. 86.
26. Yonder a Feasting Room shall mount on high Numidian pillars, breasting th' Eastern skie. Parte alia longis Numidarum fulta columnis Surgat, & algentem rapiat Caenatio solem. Surgat, literally, Let there arise, as if it were spoken by some Rich one appointing in the proud vanitie of his wealth, some new and stately Edifice? Caenatio is the same with Caenaculum, which was the room, wherein they supp'd, in the upper part of the house, as is commonly noted, more particularly here by Britannicus, and likewise by Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 28. where he expounds Caenaculum by Caenatio, alleging that of Sidon. Apollinar. Carm. 22. v. 207. Alia volubilibus patet hinc Caenatio valvis. And as for the situation of the Caenaculum, Varro, 4. de Ling. Lat. says, —superioris domus universa caenacula dicta; that at last all upper rooms were call'd caenacula. Which I the rather note, because Ausonius Popma in his learned and curious labour de Differentiis verborum, [Page 147] lib. 1. in the word caenaculum, though he makes caenaculum to be a room in superiore parte aedium (and rightly) in which they supp'd, makes Caenatio (by way of difference) to be a supper-room in imo domus; in the lower part of the house. Wherein I believe he is mistaken, as may appear, both from the judgment of others, taking them for the same thing, and the invalidity of his own allegations, as also from Sidonius his epither alia, and this expression of Juvenal, longis fulta columnis; which seems to be understood of the whole room, not of the roof only: and lastly from the convenient use of such height, which purposely was for the taking of the fresh aire. Some would understand here, by algentem solem, solem hybernum; the sunne in winter: but would not such a room entertain it also in Summer? and then prove as inconvenient, as convenient in winter? Some would have this room of pleasure here intended to open to the North, because the Poet says, algentem solem: by as much reason we may say, it cannot intend the North, the North being not at all the Sun's quarter; and for the South and West they are rather places of heat, even the West toward night, to a Room supposed by any to lie open towards the West, especially near the evening, which was the season of supper & feasting, with the Romans. I rather therefore understand this, as the most considerate interpreters do, [Page 148](though they mention not these motives) of the Eastern quarter, which being left by the Sun in the morning yeilds a cool-air in the Evening unto a high room opening towards it. And here the better to express the state of such Feasting rooms (which is the thing here implied by the Poet) I may add, that some according to this custome, think that our Saviour figuratively used those words, Enter into thy Master's Joy, Mat. 25. [...], as if it had been into a Roome, aptly called the Joy. Indeed the word [...] is used concerning a feast, Esther, 9. [...]: and it was one kind of Manumission, for the Master to invite the Servant to sit down with him. Caius, Instirut. l. 1. c. 1. According to which supposed custome Maldonate also expounds the casting-out of the men into outward darkness, [...], the man being disgracefully put-out of the Feasting room adorn'd with stately lights (their feasts being usually extended into a part of the night) into the street, where was darkness and cold. See Pignorius de Servis, p. 242.
27. —How then abounds Quintilian with such forests and large grounds▪ Ʋnde igitur tot Quintilianus habet saltus?—It may justly seem strange (if Juvenal here speaks properly) that a Schoolmaster, such as Quintilian was (brought out of Spain by Galba) should attain to such an estate, that he should be said to be the owner of Forests: [...]ich are, as some call them, Penetralia regum (the retiring places of Princes) as our learned Manwood notes in his Treatise of Forest Laws. In which work (fol. 32.) for the more choice instruction of the reader, in such an argument, he cites for their Antiquitie, Budaus both de Philolog. lib. 2. and his French Treatise Of Hunting; he mentions also the Forests of Philip of Macedonia, and of Canutus, whose Forest-Laws he prefixes before his treatise; and ascending higher (chap. 2. [...] .9.) shews the Antiquitie of them in King Davids time, from that of the 131. Psalm, v. 6. Lo, we heard of it at Euphrates, and found it in the fields of the Forests. For in those words he alleages the place, though not without a mistake justly to be obser [...]'d; the place there spoken of being not Euphrates (a river, a branch whereof passed through Babylon) but Ephrata, the Country of Ephraim [in the Holy land] mention'd, Judg. 18, 1. the passage indeed, which he mentions, is Psalm. 132. v. 6. and is thus rendred, We heard of it at Ephrata; we found it in the fields of the wood: where the prophet speaks [as it appears, v. 10.] concerning the Ark, which, as David had heard, was placed by Joshua at Shiloh, a City in Ephrata; but he found it in the fields of the wood, that is, at Kiriath-jearim, or, the City of the woods, where it had continued for the space of 20 years, after it had been brought home by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 7, 2. But this only by the way, yet necessarily for the rectifying of the allegation. Yet this prosperitie of Quintilian though but a Rhetorician, may in part seem less strange, if we consider the long time of his profession, above 20. years; as likewise, that he had a publick maintenance from two Emperos, Galba and Domitian. Though, as Britannicus notes, this was but one example, and seems to be attributed rather to Fortune, then to the worth of the man [though very worthy]: which he thinks to be secretly intimated in the word felix used thrice in this passage. Indeed the Poet plainly artributes it to the Constellation at ones birth, the Stars, as he speaks, which entertain one new come into the world, —& adhuc à matre rubentem; for so they counted Jupiter and Venus Luckie, and Saturn unluckie. Yet I may here observe farther, that Remmius Palaemon, a Grammarian mention'd by Sueton, de Illustrib. Grammaticis, cap. 23. was very rich: for the Author speaking there of his Luxurie, says that his estate should not equal his expences; nee sufficeret sumptibus, quanquam ex scholâ quadragena annua caperet, ac non multo minus ex re familiaris cujus diligentissimus erat: cum & officinas promer calium vestium exerceret: & agros adeo coleret, ut vitem manu ejus institutam satis constet trecenta sexaginta quinque vasa edidisse. Where to omit the value of his vintage, which alone yeilded him 363. vessels of wine, and to estimate his estate the nearest way, he says, that by his School he had quadragena annua, fortie Sestertia, that is, if reduced, 312 l. 10 s. and but little less from his estate [his trading, as a sale's man, and his husbandrie]; so that if we double it, it being not less, then 625 l. we may by an indifferent estimate, judge that he had about 600 l. of yearly revenue, though but a Schoolmaster. But some think that Juvenal here by Si fortuna volet, &c. implies, that Quintilian was Consul; as Autumnus here notes on those words; alleaging also that passage of Ausonius to Gratian, Quintilianus consularia per Clementem ornamenia sortitus honestamenta nominis, potius videtur, quam insignia potestatis habuisse. Elias Vinetus thinks he was not consul ordinarius, but suffectus, for a part of a year upon occasion of the death of some Consul, or the like accident; and that Quintilian obtain'd such honour by the favour probably of one Clemens an unhappy favourite of Domitian; of whom see Sueton, in his Domitian, cap. 11.
28. And wears the bright Half Moon on his black shooe. Apposit am nigrae Lunam subtexit alutae. The black shooe was proper to the Roman Nobilitie, as some affirm others think, black was the ordinary colour of Men's shooes; of which see Demister on Rosinus, l. 6. c. 36. & concerning the custome of wearing the figure of the Moon upon it, some make the Authors of it to be Evander and the Arcadians that came with him into Italie; who boasted that their Original was more ancient then the Moon, as Eustathius mentions, & therefore figur'd it on their shooes: & so affirm, that from them the fashion descended to the Noble Romans, who deriv'd themselves from Evander. The Hebrew women also used it; but, it seems, only in wantonness; see Isay. 3. v. 18. as Arias has it. On which place Lyranus says, that Women Sotularibus curiosis vtebantur, [that is, subtalaribus] woar curious ornaments below the ankle; and farther says, Incisiones ad modum Lunae fact a in sotularibus, ut dicunt aliqui: but adds, that some take these Moons for parva bullae aureae dependentes circa collum. Some say, they anciently woar the Moon below the shooe, to shew that after death they should dwell above the Moon. But these & some other philosophical and conceited reasons alleged by Plutarch, Jacobus Nicolaus Loënsis (in his Miscellan. Epiphyll. l. 4. c. 25.) rejects, as too fine for the Romans at their first rudeness: and therefore alleges and rather approves Isidore's reason, l. 20, speaking de Calceamentorum generibus; who says, that the Moon on the shooe did not intend the fashion of the Moon, but of the letter C, which signifies an hundred, and so the first and ancient number of the Roman Senators: and this Loënsis thinks Isidore had out of some ancient & approved Author. For the Matter, & place in wearing of it, there is a little difference; Johannes Brodaeus (Miscell. l. 8. c. 16.) saying, Calcem verò infernè plerunque muniehat ferrum lunat a figura, whereby he affirms it to have been of Iron, & worn, as he seems to speak, about the heel of the soal. But Loënsis (in his Miscell. Epiphyll. l. 5. c. 2.) out of Philostratus, de vitis Sophistarum, in the life of Herodes Atticus, shews this Moon was of Ivory; Herod there calling it [...] though with more peaceable probabilitie it may be allow'd to have been of either matter. As for the form, Coelius Rhodiginus calls it fibulam corniculantem; [Page 149]but Loënsis says, he sees not, why he should call it so: for, says he, Fibula id calceamenti non suit, sed extrinsecus ad malleum utrius (que) pedis ornamenti gratiâ & velut patritiae nobilitatis insigne appositum: that it was not a tie, nor clasp of the shooe, but worn on the outsides of both the ankles. But peradventure the learned Rhodigine call'd it so from the similitude of fibula Comoedi, which, was the straight-lin'd side being taken away, like an Half Moon. See before, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 11.
29. —Although His Master's tail might make one laugh, ye know. —Et cui non tunc Eliceret risum citharaeds causa magistri. The Poet shewing here the miserie of some Rhetwick. Professors, as of Thrasymachus a Carthaginian, that through the smalness of the reward left the Profession, & of Secundus Carinas, that was banished by Caligula, (as Dion relates) for making by way of exercise an Oration against Tyrants, affirms the former times to have been better; and that in Old time Achilles, though grown great, stood in awe of his Master, though his tail might have made him more ridiculous, then dreadful. In which expression he secretly jeers at the fiction of his supposed Musick-Master Chiron the Centaure, whose upper part was like a man, the lower part like a Horse; & therefore he is called by him, Candatus magister: though by the way, I may remember for the singularitie of it, that Bartholinus in his Anatomie (l. 4. c. 15.) relates such a story of a Danish child, making it only an extraordinary excrescency of bones below the os coccygis, the rump bone (called so from the resemblance of the cuckoe's bill, as he describes it) saying, majorem vero ossium & cartilaginum numerum adfuisse puto in puero illo Danico, cui cauda excreverat. But, says our Poet proceeding in his expression of His times, Now-adays even boys will strike their masters, though such as Satrius Ruffus a proud & stout one; Ruffus, that sleighted Tully himself, as but a fellow of an Allobrogian (Gaulish) or grosser eloquence; or rather, as some think, that accused Tully (as Salust likewise does] of complying secretly with the Allobrogians.
30. —Yet, without suit before the Tribune, pay They seldome do—.Rara tamen merces, quae cognitione Tribuni Non egeat—.The Poet here shews the misery of Grammarians, such as were Enceladus and Palamon (though this latter were unhappy chiefly by his intemperance) telling them that they must deal like other trades-men, that is, abate somewhat of their first set price; though seldome they got their pay without complaint to the Tribune, so to compel the parents to the payment of their stipend;for, says Lubin, Hoc inter alia Tribunorum munus erat. He speaks warily and aloof off:but Britannicus is more particular in his last annotation on this Satyre, saying, Sed finito anno pramium tuum promeritum non accipies nisi per litem, & quod populus, id est, ipse Tribunus magistratus populi jusserit tibi victori dari, ut sic refer as ad illud, Rara tamen merces quae cognitione Tribuni Non egeat—;so that by Tribunus he, as some others since him, understands the Tribune of the People. Unto which interpretation Coelius Secundus Curio adds another, and shewing first his dislike of Britannicus his exposition, he uses these words, —suam taemen illi interpretationem reliquimus, & nostram in fine, scholi [...] vice, subjunximus hot modo, &c. The substance of his addition is this, that to say that Tribunus plebis did decide such controversies, as whether a Schoolmaster should have his Pay which was agreed-for, is a vain untruth, and against all Antiquitie; such causes belonging to the Tribuni eararii, whom he calls leves & nummarios judices, who did distribute justice with far less solemnitie: for, as he says, In subselliis, non pro Tribunali jus dicehans; so that they sate not in state on the Tribunal, as the Praetor did. Which reprehension is accurate, yet deserves a reprehension, seing he sets it down as his own observation, which he first publish'd but in anno 1551. whereas indeed it is the correction of Alexand. ab Alexandro, about threescore years before, in his Gen. Die. l. 2. c. 24. out of which place Curio transcribes hither above twentie lines verbatim, without acknowledging either here or in his preface, that he tenderd but Collections, which yet might have yielded him credit enough for his own understanding, Censure & Disposal; but expressely he calls it his own interpretation. See more of these Tribuni aerarii, in Alexand. ab Alexandro. l. 5. c. 2. who shews, that they sate in Fortiae Basilica, a place built by Cato, & more particularly to our present purpose says of them, —quorum cognitio in pecuniariis & minoribus causis plerunque fuit.
31. —As he goes To the Hot Baths, or Phoebus his, propose your doubts-.-Ʋt forte rogatus Dum petit aut Thermas, aut Phoebi balnea, dicat, &c. The Poet shews here the small reward bestow'd by parents on a Schoolmaster, and yet the great, the rare skill, which they require in him, as that he be able to answer to all questions propos'd, nay, and that on the sodain, as he is occasionally going to the Baths, or about other business: for, this I think to be the true scope of this place, though some things are necessarily to be examin'd for the just proof and clearing of it. Some then understand by rogatus, the Son or lad examin'd thus by his Father; by pe [...]it [inte [...]rogat] and apply it to the Father asking his Son this question, what are Thermea or Balnea Phoebi? and by dicat understand again the Son making answer. But this methinks, is very incongruous; because then the Father should make the question concerning one thing (Phoebi balnea) and the Son should answer concerning another (nutricem Anchisae, &c.) where we may take notice, that whereas some tell us, that the nurse to Anchises is not nam'd by any Author, if they had but consulted with the Scholiast, they might have found her: to be call'd Tisiphone. Some understand petit [de profectione] of the Fathers going to the Baths, and so, in his jouroy, of his proposing of diverse and curious questions. But the exact purpose of the place seems to be concerning the Schoolmaster & the exquisite abilitie they expect in him, in Grammar, in Histories, in Authors: namely, us forte rogatus, that if he be ask'd, though but by Chance, and on the By, as he is going to the Baths or as otherwise imploy'd, dicat, he resolve instantly any the most curious, & frivolons questions: so that the person implied both in rogatus, petit, & dicat, it the same, the Schoolmaster. Only it remains, that we expound in this passage, [Dum petit out Thermas out Phoebi balnea], why the Poet says, aut Thermas, aut balnea, by way of division; and secondly, what Phoebi balnea are? Concerning the first, the Interpreters say nothing; except Britan [...]icus, who says on Thermae, that they are loca ca [...]ida (from [...], calidum) Hot-houses to sweat-in: and, in reciting an opinion of some others, Lubin confounds them with Balnea, saying, dum quarit—quanam sint balnea & Thermae Apollinis, apud p [...]scos Historicos & poetas. But this were but to make the Poet speak absurdly, in saying aut Thermae aut Balnea. Difference then there was, all Thermae being balnea; but all balnea being not Therma. Balnea were baths in general; & properly at the first, only of cold water: Thermae were baths of hot water, and the first of them in Rome, was built by Mecaenas, as Dion testifies in his Augustus. See Alex. ab Alexand. Gen. Die. l. 4. c. 20. and though I think this distinction was not perpetually observ'd, yet this is sufficient to clear our Poet's manner of speech from absurditie and confusion, in saying aut Thermas aut Balnea. Besides, Thermae were the more stately works of Emperors or Great persons; balnea (though a general name) being more usually the term for inferior places. Many and most magnificent were the Thermae built by diverse of the Emperors, as Alexand ab Alexand. shews in the place before [Page 150]cited; and it was a part of the Aedile's Office to take care, that they were kept cleanly, and that they were not too hot; as the same Alexand. ab Alexand. shews, l. 4. c. 4. Concerning the doubt, what were Phoebi balnea and where they were, Lubin seems to make them Hot baths, and place them out of the City; for he says, dum pater in itinere est, & Phoebi calida balnea petit; though he adds, that some hold, that these Baths were at Rome. The Scholiaft upon Phoebi balnea says, Privata balnea qua Daphnes appellantur. There were indeed Publick & private baths: of the first sort P. victor writes, that there were in Rome, 856. The cause of which multitude Pancirollus (lib. 1. Tit. 27.] ascribes to the Dustiness of the ways, and their Custome of not wearing tibialia, [stockings] For their private Baths, there is in the 4th. Region of the City, this note, Balnea privata LXXV. before which in order is mention, as of a distinct thing, of Balineum Daphnidis; the one shewing the number of the private Baths in that One Region, the other by way of some difference from the Scholiast, that Balineum Daphnidis was not a Private bath: which truth may preserve us from the mistakes of some Interpreters; But for what cause the Bath was call'd so, neither Victor nor the Scholiast shew. Some take Phoebus for the Bath-keeper; which seems not so probable, that a publick bath (as this seems to have been) should be denominated from such a person, either in respect of his mean Condition, or his not-long Continuance. Wherefore we may here prefer Dempster's learned diligence (on Rosinus, l. 1. c. 13. in Region. 4.) who by way of quaere, guesses, if it were not call'd so from Daphnis a wealthy servant, who may be suppos'd to have built it; —cujus ingens pretium Cn. Pisaurensi vendente, & M. Scauro licitante refertur fuisse trium millium septingentorum sestertium (as Pliny relates, l. 7. c. 39.) a great summe to be offer'd, 3700. Sesterria! which if reduced, (the Sestertium being 7 l. 16 s. 3 d.) arise to no less then, 28906 l. 5 s. Which edisice Martial is thought to mention, l. 3. epig. 5. Protenus bune adeas, primi (que) in limine tecti, Quos tenuit Daphnis, nunc tenet ille Lares. Dempster thinks at a second guess (if his first please not) that it might be call'd Phoebi balnea, because sacred to Apollo, in whose protection the Bath was; Bays, says he, frequently growing circa balnea, aut in ipsis balneis, the Bay being call'd Daphne: to which he adds that of Mart. l. 12. epig. 50. Daphnonos, platanos, ac aëreos Cyparissos, E [...] non unius balnea solus habes. Which last containing but a description agreeable to Baths in general, seems not sufficiently pregnant for the explication of this place, some particular and eminent place seeming probably to be here pointed-out. Besides, by this conjecture it might be inferr'd from the particle of division aut. that the Bays grew at the Balnea and not at the Thermae, which were too weak and uncertain a fancie. Wherefore his first guess may be the more reasonably admitted, if we like the congruity of Daph [...]is and Phoebus; and so in defect of other evidence from antiquitie, understand it of Balineum Daphnidi [...]: & thus make the difference between Thermae and This, not as between Publick and private Baths, not only the Thermae, but This also, seeming to be publick Baths; but rather as between Royal Baths & others (though such as these also were sometimes sufficiently magnificent) the first Thermae being properly us'd for Sweating, the other Balnea for washing; though in These there was in alteration of time and custome, not only Cold, but also Hot water, as is before express'd on this Satyre, Illustrat. 25.
32. —At th' year's end so much gold thou 'lt have, As for a Conquerer at the Shews They crave. —Et cum se verterit annus, Accipe victori populus quod postulat aurum. Britannicus here thinks the sense to be, that a School-master at the year's end shall be fain to complain for his wages, and be glad to get what the Tribune, (the protector) of the Feople, and the People should allow him. This exposition mu [...]h esteem'd by some is by C. Secundus Curio as much dislik'd. For though it be said before, Rara tamen merces, quae cognitione Tribuni non egeat—, yet he affirms it to be against all antiquitie to say that petty and pecuniary business between man and man belong'd to the Tribune of the People, such things being below his cognizance, and proper to lesser Magistrates, who were call'd Tribuni ararii, whereas the Tribune of the people was their protector in a more noble way, that is, against the Greater Magistrates and the Nobilitie; as in part is shew'd before, on this Satyre, Illustrat. 30. besides this grievance being mention'd before by the Poet, the repetition may seem an overplus. To view then other opinions, Alex. ab Alexandro (Gen. Die. l. 2. c. 24.) interprets this of the Custome of those, which set-forth Shews, as he speaks, in the Theater (not strictly understood) bestowing on them, which got the better, rewards, though small ones: according to which sense he afterwards adds,—vilem assem, & nimis tenuem mercedem, qualis est stips exigua, quae a populo in ludis postulatur, cum are exiguo victor à plebe donatur, consequeris. The Scholiast more particularly expounds aurum here by quinque aureos, saying, Ʋt in Theatro solem petere quinque aureos. Nam non licebat amplius dare. According to which summe, if any would understand it, the aureus must be reduced, which was twofold, the more ancient call'd Consularis, the other Imperatorius: yet before the translation of the Empire to Bizantium the first is by some valew'd at 17 s. 1 d. obqa. the last at 15 s. But some make this to have been a (golden) coin valewing 25. denarios, sive centum sestertios nummos; and so make it a little more, namely, 15 s. 7 d. ob. Which being the valew of the aureus imperatorius, and so in probable congruitie with Juvenal's time, the aureus here intended; quinque aure [...] will be in valew, 3 l. 18 s. 1 d. ob. If any would see more largely, concerning the rewards, which according to the custome, the People call'd for in the Circus, for the Chariotier that got the better, he may see Bulenger de Circo, cap. 54. and according to this last acception, the place may yield us this quick sense, as the Poet's meaning, that a Schoolmaster shall have as much for a year's labour, as a vain Chariotier for a few Hours work.
SATYRE. VIII.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Eight Satyre.
Atria; the Reason of the Name, and the Ʋse of them. Ara Maxima. Euganei. Pumices; their abuse. The Breaking of the Statues of Noble Ossendors upon their Condemnation. The Atria not open at the top; against Ptolemaeus Flavius. Mercurie's Statues; their Fashion and Frequency at Athens. Hirpinus and Corytha. Naulum; the various interpretations of it. Resina; the abuse of it anciently. Discinxerit Afros, expounded by Marcellus Donatus; better by Britannicus. [...] and Discinctus. Zona. Sententia; the acception of it here, against the Opinions of some Interpreters. Sibyllae folium. Acersecomes. Tabellae Testamentariae; the usual Place and Time of their Sealing. Witnesses, sworn Fasting. [...], why so call'd; shew'd from Balsamon. Cucullus Santonicus. Sufflamen, Epona; her Name and Dress. Manna foeni. [...], a Spartan Curse. Potta Idumaea. Thermarum calices and Inscripta lintea; the various interpretations of them discussed. Lintea Cabsaricia. Linum Catagraphon. Mitte Ostia; d [...]versly expounded, Sandapilae. Triscurria retained, against the varietie of Reading tender'd by some. The Manner, Degrees and Reason of the strange Punishment of Parricides, shew'd from Modestinus, Dositheus, Hieronymus Magius and Alexander ab Alexandro. Culeus, [...]; the matter of it diversly expressed by Juvenal and Isidore: the Capacitie of it reduced. Coronets of Parsly used at the Nemaean Games; the Cause of the Custome. The various Reading of that passage, In omni parte laborat. The Militarie punishment with the Vine-rod. Laurus Secunda, diversly expounded. Devovere se. Trabea. Diadema, described by Pancirol from St. Jerom; otherwise by Britannicus, and probably with such difference by Marcellinus. Regum ultimus. unwarily here expounded by Autumnus. That Passage, Quod mitaretur cum Coclite Mutius, too remotely expounded by Lubin; aptly by Britannicus. Servus Matronis lugendus, differently interpreted. The Rodds and Axe carried before the Consuls; the form of them expressed from Antoine le Pois: why they were boundup together. Autumnus his curiositie about, Illud quod dicere nolo, not admitted. Asyla, the Antiquitie of them.
THE Poet shewing [...]he vanitie of old Genealogies. & decayed statues of one's Ancestors speaks in the figurative description of a tree and branches, and so uses the words, stemmata and multa virga; after which fashion Genealogies use to be describ'd. In which passage some expound multa virga by fasces virgarum, the Bundles of Rods, which by way of Terror were usually carryed before the Dictators, the Consuls, and the Magistri Equitum (to omit some others): which exposition though some choose not, they shew no reason, why they refuse it. In which point I think, that though the word be used in such a sense a little after in Juvenal himself, in that verse, Praecedant ipsas illite Consule virgas, yet such an acception seems not to be here; the Poet speaking here of such great Officers, only as they were in statue. Again, some Copies have famosos, which though it be most commonly used in the worse part, and so could not be intended here, he applying it to their vertuous Ancestors; yet if it were taken here in better part, it were nothing so sutable to the Poets present intent, as fumosos: which is aptly spoken, as according to the custome of placing of waxen statues of their Ancestors in atriis, in the Hall of the Palaces, and [Page 159]according to that of Seneca, de Benesic. lib. 3. Qui imagines in atrio exponunt, and afterwards, in primâ parte adium collocant. Now in their Atria they made fire, as Britannicus notes, citing St. Luke for it; and alludes, I suppose, to his 22. cap. v. 55. where it is said, they made a fire in the High Priest's Hall, it being in the Original, [...], in the vulgar, in medio atrii; according to which use, some (amongst other Opinions) think them to have been call'd Atria (as Britannicus farther observes) quod atra essent ex fumo. In their atria they also supped, as Pancirollus notes, lib. 1. Tit. 51. that so the Censors, as they passed-by, might see whether any exceeded the Laws of expence in diet. There is also a little difference here about the exposition of the word coram, which join'd with Lepidis, as some will have it, signifies, If thou livest ill before the Images of thy Noble predecessors the Lepidi, as presently it follows in the like sense, Ante Numantinos; but expounded alone, as it is by Lubin, signifies Now, or at this present; and then Lepidis vivitur is by him taken for à Lepidis vivitur; as if the Poet should say, If Now the Lepidi live ill, what is it to shew the statues of Ancestors which did well? Either of which expositions may be without inconvenience admitted; but Lubins yields more varietie and aptness of sense. I may add what Britannieus notes, that it is said, Equitum cum Dictatore Magistros; because always, when they made a Dictator, there was likewise made a Magister Equitum, who in the absence of the Dictator had absolute authoritie. One less doubt I may not omit, in defence of my rendring Dimidios Curios, by the Half-fal'n Curii: for whereas some take it in opposition to Whole statues, for statues form'd to the Wast it cannot be here so understood; in respect that such half-statues are so made on purpose, and by Art: but these Dimidii Curii were such as were made so by Decay; and so, though half-statues, yet not the half from the head to the wast, but rather from the wast to the foot; the upper part, as more expos'd to injury, being first decay'd, as the Poet here expresses by the perishing of the nose and ears of the statues he here speaks-of; implying likewise as much, whiles he says, Et Curios Jam dimidios; that Now they were become half-statues.
The familie of the Fabii was very famous, and derived it self from Hercules, whose Rites, and so his Altar (which was call'd Ara Maxima, as Solinus says, and here for the verse sake Magnâ, as Britannicus notes, and placed in Foro Boario, in the Beast-market) was counted hereditary to that familie, which also was made famous by Q. Fabius Maximus, who was called Allobrogicus for his victoric over the Allobrogians. Yet even the Son of that Conquerer was most effeminate, or, as the Poet speaks, softer then an Euganean Lamb. But here in some Interpreters is some variety and much mistake. Lubin on this place say [...], Euganea] Ahina, vel Patavina, vel ut alii, Tarentina, Calabra & Veneta, (Illi enim Populi Euganei dicebantur) His autem [...]vibus nihil erat mollius, & lanae valde laudabantur. Plin. lib. 3. cap. 20. Scribit Euganeorum oppidum esse Veronam, & quae quidem urbs distat Patavio millibus Passuum. Lubin's annotation has led others into error: into which he also partly fell, by not carefully observing what he read. I guess the occasion of his mistake to have been from the Old Scholiast, who here on the word Euganea gives this note, Calabra, Tarentina au [...] Veneta, which in it self bad, is in the recital made worse by Lubin, whiles he turns it into & Veneta, the Scholiast, at the best, implying it to be one of the three, but Lubin making Euganea to contain those three; but with great error, the two first being in the South-East of Italie, the last in the North-East. The occasion of which affertion was as I think a mistaken truth; to wit, that of Martial, writing of the finest fleeces of Italie, Velleribus primis Apulia, Parma secundis Nobilis, Altinum tertia laudat ovis; which some seem to have mistaken, thinking them to have been as near in situation, as in condition of the fleece; when as Tarentine and Calabrian were to the South, the rest to the North. Livins dicit (says Autumnus on this place) Enganeos esse inter Alpes & Mare. to determine it more nearly, the Euganean Hills are by Ortelius placed in the Territory of Venice, particularly in Marca Travisana, adjoining to that place, (as he guesses) which is now called, with small difference, Vallis Sugana. The Poet adds, that degenerate Fabius did ignobly Smooth his skin with pumice stones, such as the wanton Sicilians us'd, who had plenty of them, at their Catana, thrown-up by their ill neighbour Aetna, and abus'd by them to such purposes.
3. For which his statue's broke. What is it, says the Poet, for great persons, but leud ones, to brag of the Images of their Ancestors, such as the Aemilii, Curii, Corvini, Lepidi, Numantini (or, Scipio's) and the like, when as by their own ignoble actions they traduce, that is, digrace their Ancestors, and deserve to have their own statues broken, as was Sejanus his. See Sat. 10. and here may be remembred that of Tacitus, Annal. 2. Tune Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis exquias posterorum comitaretur, censuit; it is spoken of Libo, that slew himself being accused of treason against Tiberius, On which, see Lipsius.
4. —Not one that for hire fits In the bleak Wind, and some poor Loom-work fits. Non quae ventose conducta sub nëre texit. The Poet having shew'd, that he first requires in a man bona animi, vertues, upon which terms he will allow him to be a Getulicus, such as Cossus was that conquer'd the Getulians; or a Silanus, that slew Mago the Carthaginian General, and took Hanno another of their Generals Prisoner; that he will crie-out for joy, [...], as the Aegyptians at the finding of Apis: warns him that he be not called by a great name, such as Creticus or Camerinus by contraries, he being neither like Metellus, that over came the Cretians, nor like the latter, that fetch'd the Laws of Solon from Athens. Which speech on the by, he confesses he directs to Rubellius Plautus, of as great Pride as Nobilitie; though, says he, thou no more deserv'st such a mother, then to have a poor woman, that for small wages works all day in the open air. In which passage some copies have, sub aggere, understanding it of a rampire or mount rais'd by Tarquin, where they say, Women did use to sit at work; so Lubin: and the Scholiast says, in castris; but they allege not any authoritie. The common copies have, sub a [...]re, and expound it by, sub dio; which is the most casie and natural exposition; and so the most receiv'd. But Ptolemans Flavins in his Conjectan. cap. 14. expounds it by, in atrio: which though it were true (that Women wrought there) yet it could not be the exposition of sub aëre; the atrium being roofed-over, as may appear [Page 160]from the uses of it. Illustrat. 1. namely, their supping in it; their making Fire in it, and their placing of Waxen Images in it; which uses cannot agree to a place subject to rain.
5. —Th' art a Hermes-Post. He alludes to the Statues of Mercury, which were commonly at Athens placed by way of Religion over the Gates of their houses, to one of which the Poet here compares this boaster; telling him, that he will allow him to be a Cecropian, that is, an Athenian, yet not sprung from Cecrops, the Athenian King. Now the Statue of Mercury at Athens, was a Marble Head set upon a shape-less Post; whereupon the Poet says, Thou art like a Mercury's Head, only His is of Marble, and thine Lives; or rather, says he, thou art like the Post, on which it stands; for that is not only without life, but also without lively form. Next he presses him with a witty reason, and jeer drawn from very Beasts; saying, that there is no more reason why unprofitable men should be estem'd, then why unprofitable Cattle: but, says he, the breed even of Hirpinus and Corytha, (the most famous Horse and Mare for breed, as being commonly excellent at the Race) if it prove bad, (if their Colts prove but jades) is usually turn'd-off to the Cart or Mill. The name Hirpinus (used also by Martial) was drawn from the place of his breed, it being a Hill in the Country of the Sabines, sayes the Scholiast; but Pithaeus sets a doubtful mark upon the word Sabinis, and Ortelius more expresly censures it, saying, sides sit penes Grammaticum. Corytha or (Corife) as the Scholiast has it, is by the Scholiast likewise brought from an excellent race of that name in Achaia, but Autumnus says, Corythus est oppidum Tusciae. Indeed Coritus (not Corythus) as Ortelius notes out of Servius, was a City and Hill in Tuscia: who tells us also, out of Blondus, of Hirpinum a Town in Italy; from which, place thus described by Ortelius, it is probable, that Hirpinus here mentioned did come: but I think it not probable to guess with Autumnus, that Corytha came from Coritus; this City of Hetruria being by Virg. Aen. 9. made short in the two first syllables, in that verse, Nec satis extremas Coriti penetravit ad urbes, whereas Juvenal makes here the two first syllables long; sed venale pecus Corithae posteritas & Hirpini—.
6. Complain not; loose not too the Ship-man's hire. 'Twere Madness—. Jamque race. Furor est post omnia perdere naulum. Some take naulum here for the triens (the third part of the As) a farthing, due to Charon for wasting over the Soul departed: but this seems a little to our-run the just sense of the place. The M S. Commentary makes the party here wrong'd to be a young Merchant, and takes naulum for the Ship it self; and so this Speech for an Admonishment to him, that he trouble not himself to come to Rome with his Complaint, least having nothing left but his Ship his only means to live, by carriage of people and wares over Sea, he be utterly undone. But this acception of naulum being without warrant, this exposition, as too weak, is not to be admitted. According to others then, the sense of this place, if we collect it, will stand thus; The Poet having said, that it is no true life to abound in wanton diet, and costly ointments, instructs one, if happily he should get the government of some Province, to deal justly with the poor Subjects; and not by oppression to undoe subdued Princes (as Plutarch relates of M. Antonie) that is, as our Poet speaks, to leave no marrow in their bones. Unto this course he moves him by two reasons, the first is drawn from the Law and the injunction of the Curia, the Senate, which require this of him at his departure to his charge: the second is from the punishment of such as in this kind have offended; such as were Capito and Tutor [mention'd by Tacitus] who instead of ruling, robbed the Cilicians [though these whom they robbed were very pirates) but by the sentence of the Senate, as by a thunder, were justly struck. Yet the Poet bewailes it as a soul fault in the Senate, that, though they punish the former Governour, suffer the Succeslour to be as bad: in which case says the Poet to any such poor Provincial, Thy way is, O injur'd Chaerippus, even to seek out a Cryer to set thy cloaths to sale, and other such small goods, which perchance are yet left, before the successor does come with a new hunger, and devour the little that is left unto the: intending that if thus he turn'd his small goods into mony, he might happily the better conceal the remainder. For, says he, never complain, never hire thy passage by Ship from the Province of Cilicia (for of that he speaks) unto Rome, least thou spend, the little thou hast, in vain upon thy wastage, and so be as destitute of mony, as of remedy. This, as the most receiv'd, I think the best interpretation deriv'd from the Scholiast, and inlarg'd by Lubin. The Poet adds by way of a jeer against such Oppressors, that if honesly cannot keep them from Oppression, yet now necessity must, there being little or nothing left in the Greek and Asiatick Cities, specially if compar'd with the spoils they yielded, when first conquer'd.
7. —What dares their gumm'd youth enterprize like War? —Quid enim resinata juventus, &c. There was a wanton custome in those times [especially amongst the Corinthians] complain'd of by Pliny lib. 14. which was to dissolve gum in Oile, and therewith keep their skin smooth from hair. In which passage Lubin notes that enim should be left our, the two first syllables in resina being long; which is observ'd before him by Joan. Baptista Pius, in his Annot. Prior. where accordingly he mends that of Martial, as some copies have it, Cessatis pueri nihilque nostis, Veterno resinaque pigriores, reading the last verse thus, Veterno remoraque pigriores; shewing that Martial not much after, says, Quid faciant ungues? nam certe non potes illos Resina veneto nec reserare luto. And though some late copies have enim, yet I find it not in four the best MSS. which I use. The Poet here, prosecuting his just invective, tells the Romans, that though they dare unjust acts against some wanton People, such as Rhodians and Corinthians, yet must beware of slout Nations, such as the Spanish, the Gaulish, the Illyrian; and the African also, which bring Provisions to Rome, whiles the Romans idly spend their time in the shews at the Circus, and at Stage-Plays: where some unwarily say, in the Circus at Stage-Plays; when as the Circus was for Races with Chariots, and fighting with wild Beasts, and the like. See Rosinus lib. 5. c. 5. But the place for Stage-Plays was the Theater, properly so called; as I have shew'd, Sat. 4. Illust. 16.
8. —When ev'n to the shirt Marius of late has the Africans ungirt? Cum tenues nuper Marius discinxerit Afros? He speaks of Marius Prisens mention'd in the first Satyre in those words, Exul ab octava Marius bibit.—.Discinxerit Afros, that is, subegerit, says Marcellus Donatus, pag. 311. on Suetons Augustus, cap. 24. whence, sayes he, the Greeks also called [...], not one that had a good girdle, but a good courage, that was valiant or well girt: and so it was a disgrace for a souldier to be ungirt [discinctus] [Page 161]This I grant to be a good observation, yet the common opinion I think to be more full, which renders it by spoliaverit; so that he did not only overcome them, but also make a prey of them, which is but agreeable to Juvenals own words, which a little after follow, Spoliatis arma supersunt. Yet Lubin more nearly expounds it by, Ʋsque ad zonam depraedatus sit. Quasi etiam cingulum illis abstulerit: but before him Britannicus, and as I think, best interprets it by spoliaverit, with this addition, Tractum ab his qui veftimenta alicui ablaturi zonam dissolvunt. Which opinion, though I grant to be the best, and accordingly render it, that he stript them to their shirt, and so took away not only the Girdle, but also the cloaths; yet the Criticks might have thought on one sense more, to which the word discinxerit might have prompred them; namely, that he did not only overcome them, and take away the main of their Estate, but ev'n their girdle, that is, their purse, which usually they wore in their girdles; and thus make the Poet point out the rigour of their Avarice.
9. Nor speak I now Opinion? but deterr'd Beleive, one of the Sybylla's Leaves you've heard. Quod modo proposui non est sententia: verùm Credite me vobis folium recitare Sibylla. Many are the Interpretations of this passage occasion'd by the ambiguity of the word Sententia; which some think here to signifie propositum, as if the Poet should acknowledge this, which he spoke last, to be a digression from his purpose, his intended description of a Noble-man, yet that it was a truth. But this is not the acception of the word in any other place of Juvenal, though he often uses it: besides that here seems no digression at all. For, the Poet shewing first, that Birth without Vertue is no true Honour, does in the freedom of a Satyrist reprehend Rubellius Plautus for his vain pride conceiv'd from his high-birth; then instructs Ponticus how he should behave himself, if he got the Government of a Province, aptly shewing the disservice he would do unto his Country by Oppression, in raising Rebellion: then dehorts him from forgery; from luxury also and other vices by the vile examples of Damasippus, Gracchus, Nero, Catiline: lastly, shewing the worth of men meanly born, as of Tully, Marius, and the Decii, he draws to a conclusion; so that, how the Poet should have here need to excuse himself for a digression, I see not. Lubin thinks the word here fignifies voluntas; as if the Poet should say, What I have said, I wish not: but this acception is not agreeable to the proper use of the word, which has reference rather to thè understanding, then to the will; besides that it were a superfluous simplicity of Love, for a man to say, that he did not wish a Rebellion, it being his duty to detest it. Some take it for a Decree; as if the Poet should [vainly] say, he did not indeed decree this evil against his Country, whereas it neither could be in his loyalty, neither was it in his power. The Scholiast takes it for nuda verba, saying, that in a sentence there may be somewhat that is false: which last clause, though we grant to be a truth, yet why senrentia should therefore be rendered by nuda verba, I see no reason. Pithaeus on those words of the Scholiast, non sunt nuda verba, notes here from Petronius, those words, Sententiarum vani [...]mus strepitus, and Audirem sententios, id est, vitream fractam, & somniorum interpretamenta, and fabulosum sententiarum commentum; by which he may seem to imply, that sententia signifies here a witty saying, according to which sense the Poet should imply, that he speaks not here a quaint sentence, but a very Oracle, meaning it by those words, as I guess, Spoliatis arma supersunt. But this methinks, were some levity in the Poet, to tell us, that what he says, might be taken for a witty speech; besides that such a sense were indeed an untruth, the words which he spoke, being an Apt saying. Britannicus renders the place thos, Non est quod tantummodo e [...]o ita sentiam: but this would confess it to be an opinion, though not only His; and so the Poet might rather have said, Quod modò proposui Mea non sententia verum, &c. but he says more absolutely,—Non est sententia; as if he should say, you may think this to be but opinion, but it is not opinion at all; it is nor opinion, but (a Oracle, or) a Leaf of Sibyl. And therefore I render it not, nor speak I my opinion, (for that might have been an absolute truth in it self, though he had modestly call'd it but Opinion) but according to the purpose of the Poet, Nor speak I now Opinion; which is clearly the sense of the word, sententia, frequently used by our own Poet, as Sat. 4. concerning Montanus his Opinion of the Fish, Vicit digna viro sententia, vers. 136. and Sat. 6. vers. 498. concerning the Matron's Opinion about the Lady's Dress, —sententia prima hujus erit—; Her Opinion must first be given. And as he thus denies it to be Opinion, which includes only Probability, and so but incertainty; so he says, in opposition to it, that it is a leaf of Sibyl, implying that it was Divine testimony, or the testimony of the Gods speaking in her by instinct of a Prophetess; and calls it a leaf, because she writ her Answers (before the invention of Paper) in Palm-leaves, as some tell us, out of Pliny (lib. 13. cap. 11.) See Sat. 1. Illust. 28. But we may not omit, that Guilandinus (de Papyro) says, that Pliny's text is corrupr, and that instead of Palmarum, it should be Malvarum; the Palme-leaf being too rough for such use, but the Mallow-leaf being soft, and so, very fit. See Salmuth on Pancirol. lib. 2. Tit. 45.
10. —Sells not some long-lock'd boy Justice? —Si nemo tribunal Vendit Acersecomes—. Acersecomes is one of the names of Apollo, and here applied to the Favourite of some Prefect of a Province. Aurelius Haurechus, de Cognominibus Deorum, lib. 1. cap. 4. p. 114. calls him, according to Pindarus, [...] (intonsus) from [...] and [...]; and so with a little difference from this writing: but Philostratus Junior, in Heroicis, cited by Hieronymus Columna on Ennius his Fragments, p. 436. calls him [...], as Juvenal does Here. The sense is, if thou hast no Favourite, nor a Wife, that like Celeno one of the Harpies, goes about with thee through the Province taking bribes, then call thy self as Noble as thou wilt; draw thy line from Picus the first King of the Aborigines, the son of Saturn; or from the Titans, that gave buttle to the Gods; or from Prometheus (the Father of Deucalion) that is seigned to have made man of moistned Clay.
11. —That forg'd Deeds seal'st at the shrine Thy Grandsire built—. —falsus signare tabellas, in templis quae fecit a [...]us. It was usual, as Britannicus notes, to dispatch the sealing of mens last Wills (which required fideliry in the witnesses) in the Temples; so to put men in mind, that Religion bound them to be faithful. And this they perform'd only in the morning, as Georgius Longus, de Annulis Signatoriis, pag. 98. observes out of Martial, lib. 10. Epig. 70. Nune ad Luciferam signat mea gemma Dianam. The like care (in after times) is observ'd in the Canon Law. C. Honestum. 22. q. 5. where it is ordered, —Ʋt qui in Sanctis auder jurate, baec jejunus faciat cum omni honestate & timore Dei; that he which is receiv'd for a witness ought to be fasting; to make [Page 162]the business, it seems, the more solemn, and so the person the more honest. The like caution is in the Decretals. lib. 2. de Testibus. C. placuit. —nullus restimonium dicat nisi jejunus. The Oath which the witness took (as we may a little farther observe with Dempster (de juramento lib. 3. cap. 1.) Balsamon calls [...], a Corporal Oath, because the hand in the taking of it, touch'd the Gospels, the Altars, or according to the Ceremonies of those times, the Reliques of the Saints. Cap. ult. Jur. Calum.
12. Wears a Santonian hood—. This was a hood worn usually by Souldiers, of a course wool and a dark colour, call'd here by the Poet, a Santonian-hood, because it was usually worn, as Lubin sayes, or, other made, as the Scholiast tells us, by the Santones, the People of that Country, which is now called Xantoigne. This hood is thought to be call'd by Martial, Bardocucullus; such a hood as the French Bards wore, who as Strabo lib. 3. notes, were addicted to Peotry. And such a hood the Poet here implies, some leud Great-ones did usually put on, going thus disguised to leud places for their foul purposes, according to that in the like kind, Sat. 6. vers. 327. —dormitat adulter? Illa jubet sumpto juvenem properare cucullo. See Savaro, on Sidonius Apollinaris his Epist. 16. Lib. 7.
13. Only by Epona he swears—. —Jurat Solam Eponam—. The Poet having here shew'd the odious behaviour of some Great one, under the feigned name of Damasippus, (or as Pithaeus his copy has it, Lateranus) who being Consul, sham'd not to play the Chariotier, he himself applying the trigger to the Chariot. by which instrument it is saved from running dangerously in steep places; shews next, that he did swear only by Epona, the Goddess of Stables; a supposed Deity, which the lamentable Devotion of the Heathen raised to it self. Which Goddess is by some called Hippona (the middle syllable being long) by some Hippo, and in some of the MSS, which I use, Ypona (the middle syllable being short): but Lubin, or rather before him Turnebus lib. 24. cap. 4. has clearly shew'd, that it is Epona, both from Plutarch in his Parallels, and also from that of Prudentius [in Apotheost] Ne [...] Cl [...]acinae aut Eponae super astra Deabus; and so, though some copies have here —Jurat Hipponam & facies olida ad praesepia pictas, yet four of the best MSS. which I use, have —Jurat Yponam, & facies olida, &c. clearly agreeing, excepting but the difference of a letter, with Turnebus his Observation. To which I may adde, that Pithaeus also in his Notes on the Scholiast, confirms Epona from an ancient Inscription of a stone, which testimony I the rather note, because it has occasion'd such discourse amongst the Interpreters. Apuleius in his Metamorphosis, (lib. 3. towards the end; where also, according to the best editions, it in read, Epona,) describes the Image of this Deity, as placed in the middle of the upper part of the Stable, and curiously bedeck'd with Coronets of fresh Roses, [as Juvenal here implies] with the Images of other Deities also. The Poet aggravates the unseemliness of this Stable-Consul, in that he swears by this rank Shee-deity, as by that which he most esteem'd, like him that swore by Juno; as you may see, Sat. 2. Illustrat. 19. The Poet adds, that this Damasippus play'd the groom of his own Stable, he himself giving his horses their meat, breaking the bottles unto them, as these words imply, —maniplos Solvet—; that is, sayes the Scholiast, mannas faeni, meaning handfulls of bottles of Hay. Which I note for the singularity of the acception of the word manna us'd here by the Scholiast; and leave it to the Readers fancy, whether he will derive it from the Hebrew, [...] praepara, and so may be taken for any thing that is food; or rather, as I think, in this place by a barbarous derivation from manipulus. And thus this Damasippus was sick of that disease, which by the Spartans was call'd [...] or horse-seeding; and us'd for a Curse; as if one should say, the [...] take thee; they accounting a man sufficiently plagued, that was infected with that humour, it being a chargeable and sure confusion. See Alexand. ab Alexand. Gen. Die. lib. 3. cap. 22.
14. — Some Syrophaenician— One of those that dwell at the Idum [...]a [...] Gate—. Idumae [...] Syrophaenix incola portae— The Poet shews another leudness of Damasippus, who falls from one humour to another, as to the haunting of Tipling-houses, such as were at the Idumaean Gate, so call'd because Vespasian and Titus entred it at their return from the conquest of Juda [...] and Idumaea (the Country of Edom) at which kind of houses there was wine, good cheat, a flattering host (that call'd his guests according to the fawning custome of those times, His Lord and King) choisest Ointments (such as are brought from Syrophaenicia, the Hosts own Country) and a Wench tuck'd or girt ready for attendance with her Winepots. But here Britannicus vainly seems to make Portae Idumaea to be the Country it self; for so he expounds Incola portae Idumaea, hac est, says he, Qui domi suae incolit portas Syrias. Nam Idumaea pars est Syriae. The Scholiast likewise speaks from the purpose, when he tells us, that Idume is a City in the East, adding, ide [...] currit, or rather (as Eutgersius mends it, Var. Lect. lib. 6. cap. 18.) inde occurri [...] Damasippo taber [...]arius, qui prope portam manet, tabernam volenti i [...]trare. Iduma indeed is said by Philargyrus, (on the 3. of Virgils Georg.) to the a Town in Lydia (which [...]yet Ortelius in his Thesaurus doubts of): but the Poet here speaks of some Vintner in Rome. And whereas he would have him call'd incola portae, for his suppos'd standing at the City-Gate to take up guests, it seems but vain: seeing that by the like reason, others of the same condition might do the like, and so consequently to small purpose. Besides, it is likely that such customers needed not to be prompted whether to go for their pleasure. See Alexand [...] ab Alex. lib. 4. cap. 16. and Tiraquel in the description of Porta Triumphalis, which was the ancient name of it, and Godeleraeus on Livie, on the same title, Lib. 2. though they take not notice of this name, Idumaea. Where we may farther note, that the diligent Tiraquel in the place above cited, has in effect the liek also concerning Porta Vaticana, which he mentions the next save one after this, saying Vaticana, Trans Tiberim, nun [...] Porta Ripae, vel Vinaria, quòd extrae cam vina externae, maximè tamen Campana & Tusca, vendantur.
15. But be cut-off with the first beard—Quaedam cum prima resecentur crimina barba. Of this Rite, and the Season of it, see at large, Sat. 6. Illust. 25.
16. —He even Now to those large Hot-Bath-draughts, and Titled Curtains goes, &c. —Damasippus ad illos Therma [...] colices inscriptaque lintea vadit, &c. This passage does much trouble the Interpreters; Britannious saying of this Damasippus, Non erubescit se in popinas, & therm [...]s ad potandum demittere, ubi homines ta [...]um stagi [...]iesi vilis [...]mique versabantur; whcih exposition, if he had left out & thermas, had been tolerable: the popinae being usually places of riot, but not the thermae. Next he expounds inscripta lintea, by sudaria thermarum. which will probably apppear to be a mistake. Lubin expounds thermarum calices, by quibus in thermis bibunt. Indeed in [Page 163]the Baths Plutarch says in his Sympofiac. lib. 8. cap. 9. they did in ancient time sleep, eat, and drink, without overheating their bodies, but complains, that in his time the Baths were kept so excessively hot [though, as I shew'd before, Sat. 7. Illustrat. 31. the Aedile's office was to prevent such inconvenience] that they were almost intolerable, and that through the vehemency of the heat men seem'd to draw-in as well fire as air; in which extremitie we may conceive some desire of large draughts. This I add to shew the qualitie of the Thermae, but not to approve his exposition; the Thermae being here not properly intended. Next he expounds inscripta lintea by sudaria thermarum, the figur'd or wrought-work-towels at the Baths, wherewith they wiped away the sweat, according to that of Catullus, Sudariumque Setabum Catagraphonque linum; and so he agrees with Britannicus: but he likewise expounds it by picta popinae vela, and so partly agrees with the Scholiast, who upon inscripta lintea says, hoc est, pictis velis popinae succedit, aut linteis cabsariciis [...]ergit, vel ubi esculenta publicè venduntur; taking lintea either for the hangings or curtains used in the Taverns probably for the distinction of rooms and companies, or for the towels they used there against sweat, or for the supposed inscriptions there, shewing what aprovisions were there to be had. In which passage for linteis carbsariciis perchance it should be carbaseis, or Carbasineis [the first of which is used by Virgil, the last by Varro] signifying a more special kind of fine linnen called so from the Carians mention'd by Pliny, lib. 19. cap. 1. Lastly some say, that popinae, thermae and lupanaria are often taken promiscuously: and so by inscripta lintea they here understand the Inscriptions in the Stews over the Cells of harlots, or perchance wrought upon Curtains before their cells; but in this expression they say nothing of thermarum calices. Wherefore to collect the sense and contexture of this place, I think thus; That Thermae do not here signifie properly, the Hot Baths, but figuratively, the popinae; as I collect from the word illos, implying that what is here spoken of, was touch'd before: now he spake before of Damasippus his haunting the Taverns, pervigiles popinos; and here he aptly calls his tipplings and those his excessive draughts there, though in popinis, by the name of Thermarum calices; meaning they were as large, thouth many, as the Hot-Bath-draughts, which by unreasonable heat were oft unreasonable. Secondly by inscripta lintea, I think according to the last Opinion, that they may most fitly here signifie the Inscriptions over the Cells of Harlots, yet not as They think, in the Stews, but in Popinis: where though they were not by a publick allowance, yet by secret and corrupt practice they were frequent; and this exposition I the rather make, as being more agreeable to a Satyrical sharpness and aggravation. For, to make it a fault to go to the Thermae, is improper, it being the Pulick, the Civil Custome: Secondly, to make it a fault in him to go to the inscripta lintea, if we take it for the Bath-linnen, is as absur'd, this also being consequently lawful: or if we take it for linnen (as towels) used in popinis, it is but a faint expression; so likewise to take it for the hangings of a Tavern-room; or for the inscriptions of the provisions, the victuals, to be sold there. But to take it for the inscription of an impure Curtain or Cell, is sutable to a Satyrist, first accusing him of Drunkenness, and then of Lust. I therefore render inscripta lintea, by Titled Curtains, the last word being probably most fit to express lintea; and the first being agreeable to that in the sixt Satyre, —titulum mentita Lyciscae. In the rendring Thermarum calices, though it be meant de popinis, yet I render it, Hot-Bath draughts, so to retain the figure and so the expression of the Poet, his strict meaning being not calices Thermarum, but quasi thermarum, or like unto them; as if he should say, Damasippus goes to such Tavern-draughts, or rather Hot-bath-draughts and his harlots, being now past a Youth; being now grown as much beyond Excuse, as beyond Measure.
17. To Ostia, Caesar, send, send: but be sure In some large tippling-house thou seek thy High Deputy—. —Mitte Ostia, Caesar, Mitte; sed in magnâ Legatum quaere popinâ. There are four several expositions of this place, the two first of which take the word, Mitte, for Omitte, and the first of them takes Ostia for the Nobleman's Gate; whence they would make this apt sense (if the words would as aptly bear it) If thou would'st send a Noble-man O Caesar, on an Employment, pass-by his own Gate, and seek him in a Tavern. The second takes Ostia for the Haven in the Mouth of Tiber, where the shi [...]s lay; and then they would make this apt sense (if some inconvenience did not withstand it) If thou would'st send some Noble Deputy, Caesar, send not to Ostia for him, where men of Spirit and Employment are; but seek him in a Tavern. The Third opinion takes Mitte properly, but Ostia for Ostia Istri out Rheni, or the like: whence the sense would be (if some inconvenience did not attend this also) send, Caesar, send a Nobleman in warlike employment to the Mouth of Danubius or of the Rhene; but seek him in a Tavern. The fourth and last takes Mitte properly, but Ostia as in second Opinion, for the Mouth of Tiber: according to which acception the sense is, as I have chosen to render it. The reasons of my choice are from the exceptions against the other three, though they all seem apt. In the two first opinions, where Mitte is taken for Omitte, the expression and coherence is too obscure; for I have readred them rather according to the Desire of the Authors, then the efficacy of the words; rather as they would have them import, then as they do import. For, according to either of these expositions it is disorderly expressed, that Caesar should take care where to find a Deputy to Employ, before we are told, that he means to employ any. Secondly, to take Ostia for the Noblemans Gate, as in the first opinion, is silly; as in the third, for ostia Rheni or the like, and yet to say only Ostia, is ridiculous. But the last and most receiv'd exposition first moves Caesar to the resolution or purpose of employing some Nobleman, and Then to the Search for him, for the performance of his purpose.
18. —And base Biere-makers. — Et fabros Sandapilarum. He reckons-up here the wretched companions, with whom Noblemen sham'd not to associate themselves. Amongst others, which are mention'd by him, are fabri sandapilarum, though the Scholiast mentions other Readings, as fabros Sandaliorum [...] taking them for Shooe-makers; likewise Sardanafalli (as he has it) and lastly Sandapilarum, which is most receiv'd, and expounds it by the carpenters, that made biers (not coffins) on which they carried forth of the Amphitheater the bodies of the Gladiatores, when they were kill'd. Some more generally (as Britannicus out of Fulgentius) take it for the biers on which they carried to their funeral, not only the bodies of the sword-players [Page 164]that were kill'd and of persons condemn'd, but also of any of the meaner sort; which acceptions of it may be confirm'd, from that also of Sueton, speaking of Domitian slain, Cadaver ejus populari sandapila per vespillones exportatum. Some derive the word from Sandalium, the pall or covering cast upon the dead body. The Poet adds here a just indignation against such ignoble Nobles, saying unto them, If your slaves were thus leud, you would punish them with the sorest Restraint and Task: but vainly boasting your selves to be descended from the Noble Trojans, you would make your Greatness the protection of your vileness; and whiles you are indeed nothing but Vice and Title, you would have that which even in the basest people is accounted a Shame, to be in your selves esteem'd a Grace.
19. And dares thrice scurrile Lords behold. —Et spectat triscurria Patriciorum. The Poet describes another vileness of Noble Damasippus, who having spent his estate upon Horses, Taverns, and harlots, was saign to turn player, hiring himself to the stage, to the Siparium (properly the hangings, which conceal the Actors from the stage till their entrance) and acting in Catullus his play, called Phasma, or, The vision. Then he mentions another Lord, one Lentulus Velox, who acted Laureolus a servant, who for a Crime was Crucified: which part this Lentulus perform'd very skilfully! These performances the Poet honestly protests to be odious, and that the very people are impudent, which dare sit and behold these most scurrile behaviours of Lords (triscurria Patriciorum) and to hear also (Planipedes Fabios) the Noble Fabii act bare-footed, as the Players used to do in one sort of Comedie, which from the meanness of the persons was the vilest of all, as Diomedes the Grammarian tells us; as also to see the Noble Mamerci (deriv'd from Mamercus one of Numa's Sons, as Alexand. ab Alexand. lib. 1. cap. 9. notes) basely box'd about the ears, in such plays, according to the nature of the servile part, which they undertook. In which passage there is no great difficultie; only about triscurria, Joseph Scaliger (de Emendatione Temporum) makes a doubt; and would have it transcurria, because the Nobles did transire ad Orchestram: but his friend Lubin does not so much as mention it; it being indeed without copie or good composition. Rigaltius takes notice of it, and adds another conjecture of some, which think it should be triscuria, as much as ingens cura digna Patriciis. But we may better keep our selves to the ancient copies, which have triscurria made from tris and scurra expressing [in sense] a superlative; as Britannicus sufficiently shews by trisurciser and trivenefice, in Plautus: with which Antiquities and the unchanged consent of Interpreters we may without farther fancie rest satisfied.
20. Suppose yet There were Swords, and the Stage Here; Which would'st thou? — Finge tamen gladios inde, atque hinc pulpit a ponas: Quid satius? — Having shew'd that the Nobles did unworthily act on the common stage, he farther disdains that they became Gladiators, and without any compulsion from a Nero, and at the Shews which were set-forth by the Praetor, one far inferiour in honour unto Them: who yet sate there advanced in stately manner beholding Them ventring their Lives like Rascals. Yet of the two, says the Poet, the stage is a worse shame to them, then the Sword-fight: for who, says he, would not detest to act the cuokold Latinus, Thymele's jealous husband? or to be a fellow-actour with the logger-head Corinthus? Then shewing Caesar's vile example in a like kind to be the cause, he says, that though the sword-fight is of the two the Less shameful, yet these Nobles choose the worst degree of leudness in that leud practice. For whereas one sort of the Gladiators, the Myrmillo, fights so arm'd that he cannot be known, the Noble Gracchus performs the part of the Retiarius, who with his net acted barefaced, as one quite shameless, hating the close dress, which might come near but to the lest modestie. Neither doubt it, says the Poet, that it is Gracchus; Credamus tunicae: for though he wore not a Nobleman's habit, but basely after the manner of the Retiarius, wore a short coat for the more activitie, yet believe it, it is he. For, being put to the worst, as he flies about for his life, he shews his face, so to move the Spectators to save him. See Sat. 3. Illustrat. 5. Besides, you may observe his golden ribband, which might be occasion of some guess, that he is no common person. Indeed, says the Poet, when it is generally known what he is, the Myrmillo that fights with him, is floured-at, as having shew'd no such skill, as he thought he had against some practic'd gladiator. Thus much was necessary to rectifie the diverse contextures of this passage: but for the many Antiquities here imploy'd, see them largely discussed. Sat. 2. Illustrat. 26. Some read here, Cedanus tunicae, let us give way to a Noble person; shewing out of Herodian, that Commodus the Emperor in like manner most shamefully acting the Gladiator, had favour (if one may call it so) shew'd him by those he fought-with, they respecting him not as a Gladiator, but as Emperor. But such favour could not with such ease and confidence be hoped-for by a Nobleman: for by his fight it appears, that he sought time to be throughly known, so to be rescued by the People's judgment, who in case of favour used a sign for deliverance: and therefore I think credamus to be, as it is the most receiv'd, so also the safer Reading.
21. More then One Ape, One Serpent, and One Sack. Cujus supplicio non debuit una parari Simia, non serpens unus, nec culeus unus. He speaks this, because Nero was guilty of many unnatural murders. The kinds and degrees of punishments for parricides, such as kill'd their Father, or others very near of blood, differ'd in diverse places and Ages; but amongst the Romans, a Parricide being condemn'd was presently hooded to deprive him of the sight of the Sun and Heaven: then whipp'd with rods, virgis sanguineis, says Modestinus, Digestor. lib. 48. Tit. 9. L. 9. which some seem to interpret, by saying that he was whipped till he was bloody: which, though probably true, I think not to be the meaning of the Law; virgae sanguineae signifying rods of the Sanguen-tree called so from the blood-red colour of it, as Gothofredus notes on that Law; and Io. Isacius on Macrobius his Saturn. lib. 2. cap. 16. The Parricide was afterwards sow'd-up in a sack or bag; and in after-times there was sow'd-in with him, an Ape, a Cock, a Serpent (or, as some more particularly, a viper) and a dog. Lastly, he was thrown into the Sea, or, in in-land places, into the next lake or river. But Dositheus the old Grammarian adds more especially, that the Culeus being sow'd-up was put into a cart, and drawn to the Sea, or Lake, or River, by a yoak of black Oxen. Hieronymus Magius in his Miscellan. lib. 4. cap. 8. probably conjectures, that at the first there was nothing sow'd up with the parricide, but that [Page 165]afterwards such companie was added; as likewise that there was more then one Serpent sow'd-up ordinarily, from those words of Constantine the Emperor, Serpentum contuberniis misceatur; unless as he says, the plural number be put for the singular. Yet he thinks that Conftantine reviving the Law fallen to disuse might peradventure increase it. Indeed Quintilian in his Declàmations, did long before speak so, Culeo & serpentibus expianda feritas: yet we must add, that Juvenal and Quintilian lived at the same time; and that it were ridiculous to think that either of them could write ignorantly or would write falsly of his own time. Wherefore seeing that Juvenal implies the many crimes of Nero, even of this kind, by the many deserved punishments for such crimes; It appears that in Juvenal's time there was but one serpent sow'd-up with the parricide; for otherwise he must have said, that he deserv'd more then two serpents, (even four) or else he had not express'd what he intended, which also would have spoil'd the uniformitie of his speech, If he had said, More then One Ape, Two serpents, and one sack, if Magius his Conjecture took place. Wherefore I believe that Quintilian used the plural number for the singular. But whether Constantine also did so in the Reviving of the Law, it concerns not this doubt, being in after-times, and so no way contrary to what Juvenal implies of his own times. The reason why these creatures were added to the parricide, is by some said to have been, because they likewise, as we may say, are parricides: which reason I confess I understand not, excepting only of the viper; for as concerning the Ape, it is rather expressely against Juvenal: who in this very argument, speaking again, Sat. 13. says, —cum quo Clauditur adversis innoxia simia fatis, implying, the Ape to be of a less guilty disposition. Oliverius Arzeganensis (an Interpreter of Valerius maximus, and cited by G [...] throfredus in the place before alleged) makes the reason, why these creatures were added to the parricide, to be this; quòd Gallus serpentem, serpens simiam, simia hominem insequatur: which, if consider'd, seems to make less the combat (and so the punishment) of the Parricide, by dividing the combt [...]ants, the serpent being imploy'd in his own defence against the Cock, and the Parricide being left properly, according to Him, only to the fierceness of the Ape. But Alexander ab Alex. (Gen. Lier. lib. 3. cap. 5.) does-well express the reason of this addition, in these words, —ut in rixa infensorum animalium, & foedâ laceratione corporis, ob tanti sceleris immanitatem diro cruciatus vulnere interimatur: utque ab omni elemento repudiatum cadaver, irrequieto labore & perpetuis fluctibus agitetur, implying the parts of the punishments, that they might be tormented with such troublesome creatures, and that their carcasses might want both burial and rest. See also Rhodigine. Yet Isidorus Hispalensis (in Glossis) said as much before them both, speaking of a Parricide, mittebatur in mare, & contendentibus inter se animantibus homo majoribus poenis afficiebatur. As for the Culeus (called by Dositheus, [...], by Suidas, [...]) which in the most usual and vulgar expression we render, a Sack, Isidore in the place before cited, says, it was tunica ex sparto in modum crumenae facta, a coat made of broom in fashion of a purse, which the executioner daubed on the inside with pitch and bitumen. Of which basket-stuffe though some perchance might in some latter time be made, yet Juvenal describes it to be exocori b [...]vis, Sat. 13. and so it is commonly taken, to have been properly of leather, made of a Bull's or Oxe's hide, or rather of more, sow'd together; if we consider the capacitie of it: which we may reduce (to omit diversitie of opinions) upon this ground, that the Sexiarius contains according to our last Interpreters of the Bible, about a pint and a half; which being granted (of wine-measure) the Culeus containing 20. Amphoras, and the Amphora containing 48. Sextarios, it follows, that the Culeus contains 180. gallons. To conceive this by our English measures, the Hogs-head being 63. gallons, the Pipe 126, and the Tunne, 252. gallons; it is plain, that the Culeus (the greatest vessel for Liquors, amongst the Romans) was as much as a Pipe and a Hogs-head, that is ¾ of a Tun, wanting only one Amphora, or, nine gallons: whereby may be understood the capacitie of the vessel for the Parricide and his Companie. I may here add, what Alexander ab Alexand. in the place before cited notes, that the first which suffer'd the punishment of the Culeus (but without the addition of those creatures) was one P. Maleolus (for the murder of his mother) mention'd by Florus, the Epitomiser of Livie, lib. 68. and by Orosius, lib. 5. cap. 16.
22. —And winne the Graecian Parslie-Crown. —Graiaeque apium incruisse coronae. Apium is usually taken for Parsly; though some take it for Smallage, or Marsh parsly (in Latin, Palud-apium) otherwise by some, [as by Mr. Guillim in his Display of Heraldrie, sect. 4. cap. 16.] called Merche, which is an hearb, as Theophrastus notes, that is always green: of which a coronet or chaplet was made for the Conqueror at the Nemaean Games [as Pliny tells us, lib. 19.] celebrated to the Memorie of Archemorus, the young Son of Lycurgus, but indeed for the comfort of his Father, by overcomming his sorrow with a perpetual honour. But why the Garland was of Parsly, the Interpreters tell us not: in which point the diligence of Alexander ab Alexand. may help; who tells us [in his Gen. Dier. lib. 5. cap. 18.] that it was because the child Archemorus was unhappily kill'd by a Serpent as he was playing upon a Parsly-bed; though some say [which by the way we may note] that the mischance came by a river-side, where his nurse laid him, which would not so well sort with the reason of the Nemaean Custome, unless peradventure it might possibly be a little helped, by being understood of Marsh parsly. And here it were but an overplus to fill the Reader with the base and scenical behaviour of Nero [here enveigh'd-at] both in Italie and Greece; the dishonour being as known, as the Empire, which he dishonour'd. Wherefore I leave him to the jeere of our Satyrist, who tells him, that he may do well to place the Rewards, the Ensigns of his Arts, at the feet of the statues of his Ancestors, his Father, or Great Grand-father, each of which was called by the name, Domitius.
23. —And toils in ev'ry ward. — Et in omniparte laborat. Having shew'd that Cataline and Cethegus, though Noble, behav'd themselves most ignobly against their Country (like the fierce French, that inhabited about Narbon and Lions) for which they deserv'd to have burn'd by night in the troublesome Coat, as he calls it (of which see Sat. 1. Illustrat. 47.) he shews next, that on the contrary, Tully, though slighted as a Country-Knight, brought-up but in some Municipium, some City or Town priviledg'd, or made capable of Roman Offices, (and so a fellow but of a disdain'd size, compar'd with your Native Roman) did yet save Rome, toiling, [Page 166]as he says, in omni parte, as the most copies have it, in every Ward, or Part of the City. Some Copies have —in ommi Monte: so Rigaltius reads, expounding it of the Hills, on which Rome was built; and some Copies have (as the Scholiast says) —in omni Ponte, alluding to the Mulvian, where some of Catiline's Confederates and the Allobroges were apprehended. Both which last seem pretty varieties; but the first (in omni parte) is, methinks, the more plain and full expression, implying his general care, which imployed it self not only on the Hills and Bridges of Rome, but in every part; though figuratively, I grant, the other Readings may be admitted. And here we may take notice that the Poet says, that Rome when freed from the danger of Catiline, call'd Cicero Parentem and patrem patria; which may seem at the first an overplus; if it implied no more, then to call Rome the child, and Cicero the Father: but it more largely shews his merits, not only in respect of the City of Rome; but of all his Country: whiles he is equall'd to Romulus; of whom Livie says in the same word, Parens Ʋrbis, Romulus; which I therefore here render, Her Founder, as patrem patria his Country's father, ascribing thus unto him both the Original and Preservation of the City and the Dominions belonging to it.
24. His pate did next the kno [...]y Vine oft crack. Nodosam post hac frangebat vertice vitem. Describing Marius another Arpinate (as Tully was) he shews how famous he became, saving Rome from the Cimbrians (the Holsatians) and winning in a manner all the glory of a Trumph from his Nobly-born College Q. Luctatius Catulus [in Marius his fourth Consulship:] though this Marius at the first did but plow other mens land for wages, and afterwards was but a Common Souldier, and had many a vine-rod broken upon his pate, in case at any time he loyter'd at his Military task. Wherein he implies the manner of punishing some defaults of Souldiers, the Centurion correcting such as offended, with a knotty vine-branch or cudgel, as Pliny shews, lib. 14. cap. 1. Guillaume du Choul observes [in his Discours sur la Castrametation des Romains. fol. 34. a. treating of the punishment of Souldiers] that if a Souldier being punish'd staid the Centurion's hand, or the Vine-Branches, les sermens [I think, in exacter writing it should be sarmens; this signifying vine-rods, the Other, Oaths] he was cassè, casseer'd, or put-out of Office, if he had any; or, if by force he defended himself, he was punish'd, as for a capital crime. And for this use of the vine-rod grew that jeere mention'd by Tacitus, [Annal. lib. 1.] upon one Lucilius a Centurion, who being very severe, and upon a time breaking a vinerod upon a Souldier, he cried Cedo alteram, Give me another, and after that again, Cedo alteram: whereupon the Souldiers in a flout call'd him, Cedo alteram.
25. His Nobly-born College of equal Sway, Was yet adorn'd but with the second Bay. Nobilis ornatur lauro collega secunda. There are diverse Interpretations of this place; three of which make Nobilis to be the Genitive Case, and so Nobilis Collega to implie, that Marius, though of mean birth, was yet a Nobleman's College. But on lauro secunda, the Scholiast says, Secundo, per Marium familia nova. Nam primo per Ciceronem nobilitati, hoc est ut triumpharet; I suppose it should be nobilitata; meaning that a new or upstart familie from amongst the people was first ennobled with a triumphant fame in the person of Cicero, and a Second time in Marius. Which is some mistake in respect of th [...] order of their times: for, whereas he makes Cicero's glory to have been the former of the two, it was the latter by almost forty years. Some understand it only by Marius; that though he were but of mean birth, yet he obtain'd two triumphs, one over Jugurth, another over the Cimbrians. A third sort expounding it of Marius and his College, say, that he obtain'd to triumph at least in the Second place, post collegam suum, as the Scholiast speaks, who recites also this third exposition. A fourth sort taking Nobilis for the Nominative case, understand by Nobilis Collega, Q. Luctatius Catulus, who was put to flight by the Cimbrians, who afterwards by Marius and Catulus were overthrown with a mighty slaughter. Yet the victory was ascribed generally in a manner only to Marius, which made the Poet say of him —Et solus trepidantem protegit urbem: which was not litterally true, Catulus being join'd with him; but in the main of the business it was true, his Prowess being such, that by the common consent, if he would, he might have triumph'd alone; but to decline envie, he was content, that his College should triumph with him. The most apt sense therefore is this which I choose; that his College, though Nobly-born, was yet adorn'd but with the Second bay; or, as it may be varied, had not at all triumph'd but for the valour of his mean-born Collegue Marius.
26. —Suffice They did th' Infernal Gods: A Sacrifice T' our Mother Earth were—. Sufficiunt Diis Infernis Terraeque Parenti. Amongst other wretched perswasions of the Old Romans in their mistaken Religion, one was that it was most acceptable to their Dii Inferi and Tellus in case of great danger foretold to the Commonwealth by their Aruspices, for one by way of atonement or pacification, devovere se, to vow, promise or solemnly bequeath himself, as a sacrifice for all the rest; as is commonly known by the example of the Decii. See the form of such devoting of themselves set down by Rosinus (lib. 10. cap. 15.) out of Livie. lib. 8.
27. —Our last good King. —Regum ultimus ille bonorum. The Poet describing Servius Tullius, whose Mother was but a hand-maid, says, that his Merit bestow'd upon him the Trabea, the Fasces, and the Diademe. The Trabea was a Royal roab of purple woven upon white; or to speak neerer to the Etymologie, beam'd with white; or, as some describe it, having gold woven upon it like glistring beams. Of the Fasces, see Illustrat. 29. of this Satyre. The Diademe, as Pancirellus tells us, (lib. 1. Tit. 47.) was a little cap, like half a foot-ball, bound about with a white fascia, or wreath, as he describes it from St. Jerom to Fabiola. It is the 128. Epist. De vestitu Sacerdotum; where he speaks of rotundum pileolum, such a one, says he, as Ʋlysses was presented-in, in an Arch'd walk call'd by His name. He says it was by the Graecians called [...], by some Galerus. This pileolum, as he afterwards says, Ita in occipitio vittâ constrictum est, ut non facilè labatur ex capite. Yet it should seem, that rather the fascia (or, vitta) it self, then the bonnet, was properly the Diademe, if we consider the story of Pompey (as Marcellinus describes it, lib. 17.) who was suspected of treason for wearing the fasciola candida about his legge to hide a soare; that being generally interpreted for a Diademe, and he accordingly suspected for aiming at the Empire; it being, as was said, not material on what part of the body it was worn. (See Alexander ab Alex. [Page 167]Gen. Dier. lib. 1. cap. 28.) And this may appear from the name fram'd from [...], circumligo; it being a band of white cloth (as some describe it) round about the head. Rightly therefore does Britannicus note, that it was not Corona, but fuscia. But here I marvail, that Autumnus rightly expounding the words ancillâ natus, of Servius Tullius, does notwithstanding on the words, Regum ultimus, say Tarquinius Superbus: which though it were a truth of Regum ultimus absolutely taken, he indeed being the last Roman King; yet it being here expressely said with an addition, regum ultimus ille bonorum, it does apparently exclude Tarquinius Superbus.
28. Some brave act, which Mutius and Cocles might have wonder'd-at—. Quos Magnum aliquid dubiâ pro libertate deceret, Quod miratetur cum Coclite Mutius, &c. The Poet here expressing, that the Consuls Sons sought to betray the Libertie of their Country, by seeking to bring back Tarquinius Superbus, adds, Quos magnum aliquid, &c. Quod miraretur, &c: which last word Lubin applies to their Act, which here the Poet enveigh [...]-against; implying that honest persons, which loved the libertie of their Country, wonder at those that would betray it; especially their own Father being of another mind. Which though it may be admitted, yet not with any great Grammatical convenience in the construction, if we consider the remoteness of the Relative from the thing, to which he would thus applie it. But Britannicus, methinks, far berter applies quod miraretur, to that famous act, which, as he says, had more beseem'd them, such a one, says the Poet, Quod miraretur cum Coclite Mutius, &c. that is, says Britannicus, quod posset mirari & imitari: which singularly advances the sense of the place, implying that they should rather, being the Sons of such a Father, have done some famous act, which even the most famous Cocles, Scevala and Cloelia (who immediately grew famous after Them) might have wonder'd at, though themselves did things, that were justly wonder'd-at; according to which sense I choose to render it.
This passage is expounded with a little varietie. The story is, that Vindex, or, as some call him, Vindicius, a Servant of the Aquilii, did derect the conspiracy of the Consuls Sons unto the Fathers; for which he was first manumitted, as a preserver of his Country, as afterwards crucified, as a betrayer of his Master: therefore as some say, lugengendus matronis, in regard he was put to death, though he had kept-out a domineering ravisher; and so as a friend of the Matrons, might be justly bewayl'd by them. This sense we denie not to be congruous; but it is somewhat far ferch'd; and the rather, methinks, to be disliked, because it makes the Mothers more compassionate for the loss of a good Servant, then of a bad Son: whereas in a case of so rear a sorrow, we must give them leave to shew more tenderness, then wisdome. Wherefore I implie, and according to the more receiv'd exposition, that their sorrow was, though occasion'd by their Servant, yet for their Sons; who as the Poet presently infers, were whipped and put to death, suffring so both the Rods and Axe, which were carried before the New Consuls. And here we may note with Britannicus, that the Poet says, legum prima securis, because the government under their Kings, that is, before the time of their Consuls, was arbitrary or, without set Laws. Here also, because the Fasces and the Securis are so frequently mention'd in this and other Authors, it will not be unpleasant to behold them in picture, as they are bound-up together and represented by Antoine le Pois (a French Antiquary) in his Discours sur les Medalles Antiques, at the end of his work, on p. L. figure 3. *
The reason of which binding of them up, as Plutarch guesses (in Rom. Quast. 82.) was to shew a slowness in the magistrate in the use of them, implyed by the neceslarie delay in the untying of them. The binding-up the axe with them (not in them, as some have mistaken, but cross them) did likewise shew, that what the [...]ods could not sufficiently correct, the axe must: as also that he, who was to suffer death by the Axe, was before such execution punish'd with the Rods. The use of which among the Romans was brought in by Tullus Hostilius, King of the Romans, being anciently carried so before the Etrutian Kings, and by some the Fasces were adorn'd with Bays, as Lipsius notes on Tacitus. Annal. 2.
30.—Or what Ile spare to name. Aut illud quod dicere nolo. The Poet concludes, that it were better to be the Son of an unworthy Thesires, so that one's self were an Achilles (the nephew of Aeacus) bravely behaving himself in the armour, which Vulcan made for him, then to be a Toersites, though one were the Son of an Achilles. But, says he, by way of jeer, to the Noblest Roman, thou canst not properly derive thy self, better, then from the Companie, which assembled at Romulus his Asylum, his Sanctuary or place of refuge (so called from and [...], d [...]ripio, because no man might be drawn thence); and then thou wilt prove but a shepheard, like such as he gather'd together; or what is worse, such as those desperate persons (as he intimates) which in desperate fortunes & consciences fled unto him. Thus the common exposition takes illud, quod dicere nolo, for latro, or the like; making all, whom Romulus entertain'd there, either Shepheards, or Cut-throats, either Mean or Leud Persons. But Au [...]umnus somewhat acutely excepts against this last part; saying, that the Poet in the former verses understood all these, when he mention'd Asylum (the infamous shrine), and therefore would not presently again implie the same thing: wherefore he thinks this to be an allusion to the next story of Romulus and his Companie, about their particular exploit in Ravishing the Saline virgins. Thus he would briefly have Rastores and Latrones to be understood before; and here, by Illud quod dicere nolo, only Rap [...]es virgi [...]; implying that the best of their Ancestors were either such as were glad to take Sanctuary, or but Ravishes. This, I grant, is witty, if it prove as sound: but I think this last verse to contain but the parts by way of explication, of what was said before in general; that is, they all came from the Asylum, and so were either Shepheards or worse; for these Ravishers must be in the parts of that division, All being derived from the Asylum. Concerning the Asylum or place of refuge it self, I need only intimate, that this fact of Romulus in the erecting of it, was but an imitation of many ancient examples, as of Cadmus at the building of Thebes; of the Posteritie of Hercules at Athens, and diverse others; for which see at large, Alexand. ab Alex. Gen. Dier. l. 3. c. 20.
SATYRE. IX. A DIALOGUE BETWEEN Iuvenal and Naevolus.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Nineth Satyre.
Marsyas his overthrow by Apollo, How and where Memoriz'd. Crustula. Verna-Eques. Psilothrum and Dropax. Bruscus. Brucia. Ptolemaeus Flavius his opinion about Ganymedem Pacis, not approv'd. Diptycae. Amanuenses, and their Overseer, probably shew'd from some of the Manuscripts. Calculi and Abacus, the ancient form of it presented. Faemineae Calendae. Juno Calendaris. Matronalia. Saturnalia. New-years Guifts, their Antiquity, first Matter, and Abuse. Arbores felices. Strenia. Cymbala, the fashion of them expressed. Gallantes. Sundry expositions of that passage, —sed appellat puer unicus, ut Polyphaemi Lata acies, per quam solers evasit Ulysses. Register-books of the Birth of all persons, used anciently amongst the Romans. When Children receiv'd their Name. Caducum. Jus trium liberorum; the strictness and Licence about it, in several ages of the Romans. Annona. Areopagus; the secrecy of that Court. Lubin's Errour about Galli cantus secundus, shew'd from Censorinus Gallicinium; the different Seasons of it. Librarius. Carptores. Serta and Unguenta; their ancient Abuse derived, according to some, from the Hebrews. Unguentarius. Several sorts of Ointments for several parts of the Body. Oleum Susinum. [...]& [...]. Eruca, where usually sow'd. The Lares adorn'd with Chaplets of Flowers. Lemures and Larvae. The Custome of fixing Vows with wax to the knees of their Gods. Argentum purum; the different acceptions of it, shew'd from Marcellus Donatus, and Franciscus Luisinus. Cervix locata, expounded somewhat differently from Lubin. Pithaeus and Scaliger's conjecture about Maltha, propos'd.
1.PEace's Ganymede.—Et Ganymedem Facis—. The Poet in this Satyre discovering in a dangerous Zeal the execrable impurities of some Roman sinners; sets out one Naevolus, as a Monster; telling, that for all his leudness he did not thrive, but look'd as wretchedly as Marsyas, Ravala or Creprereius Pollio. The first of which the Scholiast says, was either some Lawyer in Juvenals time, or more probably (that being but an obscure supposition) that bold Mufitian, who daring to contend with Apollo, was overcome and flayed; hi [...] skin being hang'd up for a Monument, not in the forum of Celaenae, (a City of Phrygia) as Alexander ab Alexand. says, Gen. Dier. lib. 2. cap. 12. but in a Cave, at the Head or Springs of the River (named since from Him) Marsyas, but formerly, Midae fons, which ran indeed through Celaenae, where the contention was: but the Monument was placed at the Head of the River, as Tiraquel proves, on that place of Alexander ab Alex. The Second, to whom he likens him, was one Ravola an impure Villan, who being taken with his Rhodope, was confounded with a just shame at the discovery, deserving (as the Poet flouts) many a clap for his Liquorishness, like an unmannerly servant over-bold with sweet-meats, crustula, properly frusta panis benè cocti, leviter melliti (some render them, wasers) which were sometimes by mens last Wills appointed to be yearly distributed on their Birth-days; as Lipsius shews on Seneca, Epist. 56. from an ancient Inscription: The last he compares him to, was one Pollio, mention'd elsewhere by our Author, and noted for a mad spend-thrift, who though he desperately offer'd for mony three times as much, as the ordinary Interest, could yet find no such foolish Creditour. The Poet then gauls Naevolus with the remembrance of his former prosperity, telling him, that he once lived like Verna-Eques, literally a Knight-slave, that is, one by birth a Servant, born of a Hand-maid, yer so gently brought up in his Masters house, that he was admitted to great Liberty, living more like a Knight then a Servant: which sort of persons were commonly call'd by way of jeer Vernae-Equites, as particularly by Martial. Next he tells him, that his hair was now drie, (without ointment) and stubbed, whereas formerly he was wont to wear afascia, a fillet spred [Page 173]with a composition of hot glew, gumme and wa [...], as Pliny (lib. 24.) observes; which they call'd Psilothrum and dropax; the first from making naked the skinne from hair, the last in the like sense from fetching off the hair: which art of smoothing the skinne was practis'd amongst the leudest Romans. Lastly he tells him, that he haunted the most notorious places for Adulterers, such as were the prophan'd Temples of Isis, of Peace (wherein was the Statue of Ganymede) of Cybel (on Mount Palatine) and of chast Ceres. What other Impurities he implies, I purposely silence, both here and in some other dark passages of this Satyre, leaving them in that darkness, which they deserve, without either Illustration or Translation; and choosing, if offence must be given, rather to displease my Reader, then my Conscience. The few passages, which I have layd-together, I enlightned cheifly for the advantage of the less accurate Reader, only two difficulties I may point-out, as occasioning difference between some. The one is concerning that verse; Prastabat calidi circumlita fascia visci; for so it is commonly read; but Pithaus, in his Var. Lection. on this place alleadges a Copie wherein it is, Bruscida, as in another, Brustia praestabat calidi tibi fascia visci; where he thinks it should be written either Bruccia, or Bruscia: of the first of which he gives no exposition; but the latter he thinks may come from Bruscus (call'd by some ruscus from the ruddly, colour of it) a prickled shrub, a kind of Broome (mention'd by Pliny. lib. 16. cap. 16. because, as he guesses, the fascia might be ex brusco; but this he does not affirm. Some read Bruttia, the Bruttian pitch, being anciently used for the fetching-off the hair; and so indeed (with a small varietie in the Reading) Brucia signifies in Columella a kind of pitch, and so probably was, if not alone, yet, an ingredient of the psilothrum; and so the word may be used here, according to such Copies, either Adjectively, or by way of Apposition with fascia. Yet this being without the farther warrant of Copies, I accept the common Reading and exposition. The other, and the chief doubt is, concerning the statue of Ganymede in the Temple of Peace, one of Navolus his haunts. The general exposition is, that Vespasian built a Temple to Peace, and as others more particularly affirm, erected a Statue there to Ganymede: part of which assertion the Scholiast has, saying on the words, Fanum Isidis & Ganimedem] statuae ad quas conveniebant cin [...]di. Britannicus more largely says, Templum pacis Vespasianus extruxit juxta forum, in quo aut pictam imaginem, aut statuam Ganymedis fuisse ostendit poeta. See also Marlian. p. 39.6. But Prolemaeus Flavius in his Conjectan. cap. 1 [...]. rejects this as incongruous, that Ganymede should have a Statue in the Temple of Peace; and therefore takes Ganymedem simply for some Statue of him somewhere else, without reference to Pacis. But this exception being but fansie, may methinks by the same way be answer'd, if we say it is congruous; that when Jupiter gave Them Peace, which is the delight of Men, They should, to express their Gratitude and the Occasion of it, in the Temple of Peace place Ganymede, the Delight of Jupiter.
2. Hoe, bring the Counting-board. Suppose your gains were five Sestertia.—panatur calculus, adsint cum tabula pueri, numera sestertia quinque Omnibus in rebus—, Poor & vile Naevolus reciting here his base gains, mentions first pingues lacernas, which may be render'd either course or greasie (as through frequent wearing); in which last sense I express it, though it does as well signifie the first, according to that of Martial, —me pinguis Gallia vestit, the French garments at that time being of a course making. But because the Courseness is express'd in those words also which follow, —textoris pectine Galli, I thought it convenient thus to prevent, by a lawful varietie, a sodain tautologie. Next he mentions tenue argentum venaeque secundae a small peice of base silver; for both these are here implied; vena secunda having reference to the metal, implying that it was of a meaner sort, or drossy: the other, tenue, necessarily being referered to the quantitie, and signifying, that it was a small, thin or light pelce of coin; for coin it was which Naevolus receiv'd; and so another tautologie is avoided in making them expressions of several things. Thirdly he says, that such leud Great-Ones, as Virro bere spoken-of, are strangely covetous in the expence that concerns their own pleasures; nay, pleasures, says he, which they eargerly prosequute, as may appear by their frequent and solliciting letters, which are here, by the Poet, called densae tabellae. Which words the Scholiast expounding says, quamvis in blandis [...]e epistolis & clypticis sollicitet: in which passage Rutgersius (in his Var. Lection. lib. 6. cap. 18.) says, that it should be diptychis; but before him Pithaeus observ'd it in his Notes on the Scholiast; only Rutgersius does illustrate it a little from that of Isidore in his Glosse, Diptycha, tabellae quas ferimus. We may add, that such pugillares or writing-tables were sometimes of Ivory; for so Symmachus (in Auctorio Epist. cap. 7.) says, Offero igitur vobis eburneum diptychum—; and sometimes they were adorned with gold, as the same Symmachus says, Lib. 2. Epist. 81. auro circumdatum diptychum misi. More particularly and nearest to the present purpose, Dipticae in some old Glossaries are said to be tabellae, quibus corruptores puellis suis inscribunt amorem. And here not to infist upon the Ecclesiastical acception of the word diptycha (well known to the learned) signifying two tables containing the names of especial persons, some alive and some dead, some famous for their vertues, and some (as some note) notorious for their vices, and read publickly in the Ancient Church, in the time of Divine Service, for the exciting of the Good and deterring of the Bad; I may only add that acception of the word diptychum in St. Ambrose, in his Hexamer. lib. 5. cap. 8. where it signifies claustrum ostreorum, an oister's shell; it seems, from the apt closing of them, like two leaves. But Navolus using it here for love-letters of the worst sort, adds what I omit in the tranflation — [...], as some Reading has it; or as the most recev'd, [...](understanding [...], expedit) which in two of the Manuscripts (namely, Corpus Christi and Ben. Jonson's) is thus corruptly written, [...]; which I thus express in their Ignorance and Characters, there being on this passage this note in both of them, unus pes deest versui Graeco, que [...] Magister Heinricus scire non potnit. Which I point-out to note the Custome and Endeavour of those times here implied; that is, that the Amanuenses in their transcription of Manuscripts had some Overseer to compare and correct the Copies, with whom the Amanuenses or Scribes did consult in doubtful passages. For so here, it seems, the Scribe consulting with Magister Heinricus the Overseer, for the rectifying of this peice of a Greek verse, finding it unperfect, and not receiving satisfaction, added of himself, this note in the Margin: for, though it had been truly written, yet [...] [Page 174]was left-out, which particle was notwithstanding in some MSS. particularly in the Manuscript Commentary. Lastly Naevolus makes his foul Patron Virro to reckon-up the parcels of his false bounty, and grudgingly to suppose them to amount to Five Sestertia, that is, 39 l. 1 s. 3 d. In which passage (to blot-out the impurities which follow) we may observe that he calls to his Servants for the calculi and tabula: which last is, by Persius, Sat. 1. call'd Abacus; the form and some description whereof I have here presented as a less obvious point of Antiquitie from the curious Pignorius, in his book de Servis, p. 172. and 173. *
Upon which he says, usum ejus indicant calculi ductiles & reductiles capitati, undeviginti, oblongis alveolis inserti. Calculi quatuor inferiores, unitatis vim singuli obtinent, appliciti tamen numero intercaelato. Superior ille singularis & unicus, item admotus quinque unitates notat. Alveoli unciarii extra ordinem, sex calculos continent, quinque infra, unum supra, qui omnes xi colligunt pro recepta uncia divisione in xii solennes partes. Semuncia, sicilicus, & semisicilicus seorsim comparent. In hac tabella novenarius eminet, cujus ca laus est, authore Marciano (lib. 7.) ut primi versus finem teneat. Which explication before we farther consider, it may be observed, that the Mathematical Table was by the Ancients called the Delphick Table, as Britannicus notes on Juvenal, Sat. 3. in the exposition of those words, Ornamenta abaci. It was likewise called by way of honour, Pythagoras his Table, as C. Secund. Curio notes on Persius, Sat. 1. (though the Invention of Arithmetick it self be attributed to the Phoenicians) and he tells us that it was sprinkled-over with hyaline (or glass-colour'd) dust, as he urges from Marcianus Capella, to the end that in their multiplications, partitions and podismes, (as he speaks) or, measuring-out of ground by the feet, they might easily amend an error. And this Geometrical dust, says he, is by Cicero called by the learned title of The Philosopher's dust. Asceaesius on Persius, Sat. 1. towards the end, understands by—qui abaco numeros—scit risisse vafer—, one by whom the Arithmetical calculi were derided, which calculi he calls denarios projectiles, coines or counters to be placed or removed; and by metas risisse, (as it is in Persius) he understands one that flouted at Geometricians figures, taking meta for termini (as Nebrissensis notes on that place) that is, for the bounds of their figures or descriptions, which they made, says he, with a radius (or rod) moved in the dust, that if the measure were not true, it might be blotted-out. Johan. Baptista Plautius (on Persius, Sat. 1.) calls this Table palimpseston, i. e. deletilem, saying, quâ nunc passim calculatores utuntur. Which two expressions cannot yet exactly consider'd stand together, unless we take calculatores in a general sense for accountants, but not for those, that did account by the calculi; because on the Table, which they sprinkled with dust, there was no use of them: Nebrissensis therefore more warily understands by metas the schemes of the Geometricians, which they made with the radius in the Dust. Theodorus Marcilius on Persius, Sat. 1. on the words, Abaco, —& secto in pulvere metas, says, Abacus communi usu & numerarits & Geometris: ut pulvis & radius proprius Geometrarum; making the Abacus common to Arithmiticians and Geometricians; but the radius and pulvis proper to Geometricians. The first part of which assertion is a Truth; the last an Error: as in the same annotation, towards the end of it, plainly appears from his own words. For afterwards he says, At illud Marciano communiter dictum, abaci circumfusum pulverem movere. Contra, pulverem solvere. (The one was, as I conceive, to make the figures in the dust, the other to put them out.) Seneca. Epist. 24. Which allegations are good, and what he adds is accurate, whiles he says, Neque non tamen etiam numerarii pulvere [Page 175]interdum usi. Itaque Tertullianus, c. ult. de Pallio dixit, numerorum arenarios. Geometrae semper pulvere: Numerarii aliqui sine pulvere, ut calculatores. This well expresses the ancient differences: which may with some other remembrances clear this point. The Calculi then were not at all us'd by Geometricians in Their work, that is in the drawing of schemes (though They also, but as Arithmeticians, might use them in Arithmetical Operations) but only the radius and pulvis belong'd to Them, (yet not only to Them); yet were they not always used properly upon an Abacus; but sometimes the radius was used on the Ground: as appears by the story of Aristippus (mention'd by Baptista Plautius, on Persius, Sat. 1.) who having escaped from a Tempest and got to the Rhodian shoar, and perceived some making Geometrical schemes on the Sand; bid his fellows be of good courage, telling them, that they had found Men (meaning Mathematicians) and therefore probably Civilitie of Entertainment. They did sometimes likwise draw their schemes in the Dust, as is known from the story of Archimedes, and the multitude of Geometrians, who by such practice made the Court of Dionysius Dusty, as Plutarch relates. Sometimes likewise they used the Abacus, sprinkling it with fine dust, such as pinne-dust, or the like (and which by some is called Green dust) which they divided into figures with a radius, or stylus, with one end of which they might write, with the other put-out. But such a Table or Abacus we must suppose to have been plain and level, and used not only by Geometricians, but also Arithmeticians; yet on such a one the Calculi were not used at all; the Arithmetician also performing his work with the stylus in the fine Dust. But besides this plain Table, there was an Abacus, such a one as Juvenal here intends, and Pignorius presents, which was not to be sprinkled with dust, nor requir'd the radius, but only the calculi. Which Table, as I guess at the meaning of Pignorius, who seems somewhat obscure, was of this manner. There were carved in it certain alveoli, depths or chanels, as we may call them, in which the calculi were placed; which calculi appear in the Table like so many black, round spots, which are but the upper parts of them above the plain of the Table, by which they were placed and displaced in those hollow rowes at pleasure. These expressed on the Table are 44, and were of a like use as with us, Counters. The alveoli are expressed by the spaces inclosed between two lines, and closed at each end; in which the calculi, as is said, were placed. These alveoli or depths in the Table (in number 19.) were made that the calculi might lie the furer, for the preventing any occasional disturbance of the work. Of these alveoli, as appears in the Table, there are two rowes divided, or separated, by a row of Figures, in each of the lower alveoli are placed 4 calculi, in each of the uppermost, one; each calculus in the lower row being in value once so much as the figure above it signifies; each in the upper row being five times as much as the figure under it signifies. A third thing considerable in the Table is, the Numbers, which are disposed into eleven places; And if we place them according to the modern manner of Arithmetical Operation, that is, the Least in value toward the Right hand, and so proceed toward the Left; we may most readily expound them by our latter kind of (Barbarous) Figures set against those that are whole Numbers or Pounds in the seven last places, that is, towards the left hand thus;
| IXI. | CCCIↃↃↃ. | CCIↃↃ. | CIↃ. | C. | X. | I. |
| 1000000. | 100000. | 10000. | 1000. | 100. | 10. | 1. |
The next in the Table, towards the Right hand, I take to be but the parts of the first of these; this Figure Θ standing for Ʋncia, or the place of Ounces, as this, I, for Libra, or the pound, which contain'd 12. ounces. The other Three towards the right hand, do likewise express the chief & most convenient parts in the division of the ounce; namely, Semuncia (or, the Half-ounce) express'd, I think, by the figure, 2. implying it to be ½ or one part of two in the division, as 6. to 12. The second expressed by the figure, 3, I take to signifie the ourth part of the uncia, f and so, 3. of 12. [though some divide it into more parts] which quarter of the uncia, was by the Romans called, Sicilicus, from Sicilie, the place, as some think, where it was invented, or first brought into use. The last was called Semisicilicus, or half-quarter of the uncia, thus expressed in figure, C. in value as much as one 12. part and an half of the pound. The exposition of which three last figures, as parts of the uncia, I do not assert, but only for want of an Interpreter, propose: making in yet in this obscure and conjectural argument at least so useful, that from these cheif parts of the ounce, [the half-ounce, the quarter and the half-quarter] here supposed to be express'd the other parts also of the ounce may be conveniently expressed. To express now the use of the Calculi, though they be set-out in the Table, as if upon occasion they were already placed, we must notwithstanding suppose the Table free from them all, only the Figures and the Alveoli constantly to remain. If then we would express One Pound, we must place one calculus in the alveolus under the Figure, I. If two pounds, Two calculi,; and so to 4. If we would express 5 l. we must place One calculus in the upper alveolus, and none in the lower. If we would express 6 l. we must place one in the upper, and one in the lower; and so to 9. as is expressed in the Table. If we would set-down Ten pounds, we must place One calculus in the alveolus Under X. and so forward in like manner, as in the first; and thus may we number on this Table unto a Thousand Thousand. If we would express Ounces unto a Pound, we must place one calculus in the alveolus under the Figure, Θ, and so to 4. If we would set-down five ounces, we must place only One in the upper alveolus. If we would express 9. we must place One in the upper and 4 in the lower; if Ten, Two in the upper, but none in the lower; if Eleven, Two in the upper and One also in the Lower. But, one ounce more making the pound, the Pound must be expressed by One Calculus placed in the next lower alveolus under the Figure, I. If the Half-ounce, Quarter or Half-quarter [Semuncia, Sicilicus, or Semisicilicus] is to be expressed, the calculus is to be placed in the alveoli at the Right hand, according to the figure adjoin'd to them. And having thus expressed the Table according to the best sense and use, that I can collect from it, it is convenient that I shew how far I agree with Pignorius his difficult explication, and in what I differ from it. He tells us then, that there are two examples of the ancient Abacus extant, one publish'd by the excellent Antiquarie, M. Velserus of Auspurg; and another, which he calls the Roman [and, the Italian] sometime in the custodie of the learned F. Ʋisinus, and mentioned by the two excellently learned Spaniards, P. Ciacconius, [in explicatione Inscriptionis Duillianae, & in libro de Nummis] and by Ant. Augustinus [Numism. Dial. 9.] He farther [Page 176]tells us, that he publish'd this latter form of the Abacus, both because the former was not then at hand, and likewise because the Numeral Notes in this latter came nearer to the Ancient, and were more elegantly form'd; adding, Quod ut ut verum sit, illud utique certum est, publicè interesse, vulgari & hunc nostrum Italicum, ut insigne antiquitatis monumentum, hac iteratâ editione, in oculos hominum incurrat, ut eruditorum manibus teratur. Now for his explication of this Table, I have before, in this Illustration, recited his own words which may by parts be farther consider'd. For, whereas first he says, usus sanè is est, quem satis superque indicant calculi ductiles & reductiles, capitati, undeviginti, oblongis alveolis inserti; the comma between undeviginti and oblongis, must needs be struck-out, else it corrupts the whole passage: in which, as it is now pointed, undeviginti must relate to calculi, which word goes before; and so it would implie, that the whole number of the calculi used upon the Table, were but 19. whereas there are 44. expressed upon it: but taking away this comma, it must relate to alveolis, that follows; and be read, undeviginti oblongis alveolis inserti, clearly agreeing with the Table, in which the whole number of the alveoli is 19. Another part of his description he sets-down in these words, Alveoli unciarii extra ordinem sex calculos continent, quinque infra, unum supra, qui omnes XI colligunt, pro recepta unciae divisione in XII solennes partes; adding, that the other three alveoli towards the right hand express the chief parts of the Ounce. But what congruitie there is in this expression, I confess, I apprehend not. For whiles he says Alveoli unciarii, he seems to speak of the two alveoli, the one of which is above, the other below this figure Θ expressing the place of the whole Ounces; there being, besides this, no other place, on the Table, left for the Numbring of them. But why he calls them, extra ordinem, is not, as I suppose, for any extraordinary Local position of them, they being placed in the like manner, as the calculi librales, as I may term them; which follow towards the Left hand; but for their extraordinary or different manner of numbring; the other whole Numbers being reckon'd unto 9. but the Ounces being reckon'd to XI. Again, in the Numbring of these, why he should say of these alveoli, sex calculos continent, quinque infra, unum supra, qui omnes XI colligunt, and, pro receptâ Ʋncia divisione in XII solennes partes, I perceive not. As I guess, in this Obscuritie, at the sense and use of the Table, it might rather have been said, either Septem calculos continent, sex infra, unum supra [for, those, by the value of their places, would have made XI; the lower standing for six, the One in the upper place standing for 5.] but then the calculi had without necessitie been increas'd to 46; Or rather, to avoid such inconvenience, it might have been said, Tres calculos continent, unum infra, duos supra, which by their places would have made XI. the lowermost standing for One, and the Two, in the uppermost, for Tenne; and then it should have been said, pro receptâ Librae divisione in XII sollennes partes, seu uncias. For, whereas by his description, this figure Θ and the two alveoli above and below it, express the Division [as he says] of the Ounce, it seems to me not to agree with what he himself says, whiles he adds presently after, that the other three alveoli toward the right hand contain the Parts [and so the Division] of the Ounce. This place therefore must express not the Division of the Ounce; but the Numeration of Ounces unto XI. inclusively, the addition of one more making the Libra containing XII. Ounces, and expressed in the next place at the figure, I. According to which sense the Arithmetical operations will be fitly perform'd and orderly; The Parts [or division] of the Ounce as the first and least being expressed in the three alveoli to the Right hand; then the whole Ounces or Parts of the Pound being expressed in the next place toward the Left hand; and lastly the Libra in the last 7. places and figures toward the left hand also: without which contrivance, I see no place for the setting-down of the whole Ounces. And whereas Marcianus Capella (lib. 7.) cited by Pignorius, says, that in this Table Novenarius numerus eminet, cujus ea laus est, ut primi versus finem teneat, that the number of 9. is eminent or uppermost in the upper alveolus (for so, I suppose, he means by Versus, which anciently signified a line, order or row from the turning at the end of it towards the next place, as here having numbred unto 9.) it is to be understood of the last 7. places of Numbers in the Table, that is, in the Numbring of whole pounds; it being not appliable to the rest; this of the Ounces containing a Numbring unto XI. and the three first containing ten parts and an half (or, 10/12 and 1/34 part) of the Ounce. Pignorius adds somewhat concerning the Calculi Athletici, or the White stones given to the Conquerers among the Ancient Heathen, alluded-to Revel. 2.17. (in those words, [...]) and touch'd by Aretas on that place, and more fully written of by the learned Faber in his Agonistic. lib. 2. cap. 9. and 33. but being not to the explication of this place, I omit; leaving my conjecture and endeavour in these obscurities to the judgment and ingenuity of the Reader.
3. —Or when the fresh spring does gentle showers, and the shee. Calends bring? Divers things are here said by the Interpreters, some of which being confused, uncertain, or false, that they may be the more clearly discern'd, it will be convenient to set down this whole passage, which is this;
From which words, Naevolus having in the former express'd the baseness of Virro even towards the servants of his Lust, arises a double doubt: one concerning the Persons by whom, and to whom they are spoken; the other concerning the Time here intended. For the first, Lubin expounds these words as spoken by Naevolus unto himself, but against Virro in derision; as if by way of expostulation with himself he should say, O Naevolus, is not this niggardly wretch a trim creature, whom thou may'st complement with guifts at the usual time of the Womens Calends? En tibi formosulum illum—Virronem cui tanquam amicae mittas munera—festis Matronalibus! and thus by Tu understands Naevolus speaking to himself. But by this interpretation of this difficult passage (which some pass-by) there were no congruity in the word tractas, which follows: seeing that they cannot be applied to Naevolus bringing or sending the presents, but to Virro, who degenerately receives them, as is here said, after the solemn manner and Ceremonie of Women. Which last though Lubin rightly applies to Virro, yet incongruously by Tu understands Naevolus speaking to himself: Britannicus thinks that these words may be spoken either by Naevolus or the Poet unto Virro, [Page 177]and instead of tractas thinks that it should be tractas, expounding it thus, Et ipse positus in cathedra tractas munera. But to attribute these words to the Poet, is without necessity or congruity; both the precedent and subsequent words, and these as conveniently, being the continued speech of Naevolus to Virro: as likewise to read tractas is both unnecessary and incongruous with the precedent Tu. Naevolus then speaks this, with indignation to Virro, as if he would make even Him judge of his words, and using the word Tu by way of comparison, should say, Loe, art not Thou (meaning, were not such a one as Thou, that art nigardly towards the instruments of thy pleasure, and by whom a man gains nothing) a trimme creature, to whom thou might'st send guists forsooth, such as at the she-Calends they send to women, (and such as thou thy self also dost unseemlily receive at the same times) a veil or bon-grace against the Sun, (which veil or shadow the Poet says was green, to express the person that wore it, to be affected to the Green faction or party of the Charioters; as Lipsius thinks. De Amphitheatro c. 18.) or send grandia succina (gemmata dextrocheria, bracelets, says the Scholiast, or as others) large bowls of Amber? Thus then briefly it is Naevolus that speaks, and in the continuance of the Speech does in the words Vos, Tu, and tractas intend Virro. For the second doubt, which concerns the Time, when these guists were usually sent, it is describ'd in those words —natalis quoties redit, aut madidum ver Incipit— and Foemineis Calendis: all which, as some think express but the same time; understanding by Natalis, natalis Veneris; which was, say they, at the beginning of the Spring, on the Calends or First of March. Indeed Famineae Calendae were the first of March, as the Scholiast rightly notes; Calendis Martii quibus Junonis Sacra celebrantur a Romanis: quia & tum Ilia compressa est à Marie. Tum nam Matronalia sunt. But the same Scholiast on the words Madidum ver incipit, saith, Matronalibus scilicet, quae sunt Calendis Aprilibut, quibus est natalis Veneris; which though they thwart the former, and so shew this last clause to be but a corrupt addition to the true copy of the Scholiast (though Autumnus alleadges this without taking notice of the error) yet they clearly make these two reasons different, and come one point nearer to the Roman Kalendar, in which indeed is a Feast appointed to be celebrated to Venus on the Calends of April. Besides, the Poet does not here say, natalis quoties redit & madidum ver incipit, but aut madidum ver, by way of distinction, as making them two several seasons. Not then the Birth-day of Venus seems here intended by natalis; but the Birth-day of the woman [here, Satyrically, of Virro] to whom guifts were then by custome sent: and so it is rightly understood by Britannicus, and after him by Lubin; but that Lubin does also place the birth-day of Venus on the Calends of March, though without alleadging any authority. Again, on the words —aut madidum ver, Lubin says, nam tempore veris, quod plerunque madidum est, Calenda Martiae sunt, and this he says truly and warily enough, that the Calends of March are in the Spring: but on the next word Incipit, he says, Nam principium veris incipiebat Calendis Martiis. Where (to pass by the casual impropriety in saying, Principium incipiebat, the Poet speaking exactly, ver incipit) he affirms the beginning of the Spring to be on the first of March; which though I grant Juvenal here says speaking in the liberty and latitude of a Poet, yet Lubin should have spoken according to the Roman Calendar: in which this note, veris initium, is placed on the fift of the Ides (that is, the 9. day) of February. But with an equal license to our Author we will grant, that the beginning of the Spring, and the first of March design here the same Time and the Season of sending guists to women, and to be call'd Faemineae Calendae. Yet the reason of the name was not as some have thought, because the Calends of every month were sacred to Juno; though this was true, as Ovid sayes [Fast. lib. 1.] vendicat Aasonias Junonis cura Calendas; for which cause she was called by the Laurentes, Calendaris, as Macrobius says▪ But the Calends of March [which now we call St. Davids day] more particularly were call'd Faemineae Calendae, being the day whereon anciently the Sabine Dames decided the Battle between their Parents and Husbands; and the time of their Feast called Matronalia; and the day whereon the more stately and dainty women did yearly sit at home in great Solemnity, longâ Cathedrâ (the Scholiast renders it by scamnum; on a bench or form, or rather) in a high and large chair richly adorned, receiving guists of those that honour'd them which being proper to women, Naevolus here imputes disgracefully to Virro, as his secret and degenerate practice. And here we may take notice that the Romans had by ancient custome other seasons also of sending guists besides on Birth-days and the womens Calends, namely New-years-day; and also the Saturnals, which were in December, and proper to Men; and from which Martial pleasantly calls the Calends of March the Womens Saturnals. For writing to one Galla, lib. 5. epig. 84. (though Autumnus by mistake cites these verses following, out of Horace his Carm. lib. 5.) he says,
In English thus,
And as for their New years-day we may take notice, to prev [...] the error of some, that it was on the Calends of January by Numa's appointment. Indeed in Romulus his time the year began on the first of March, there being then but ten months, of which this was the first: but Numa adding January and February, appointed the first of these two for the first of the year. On which day for the custome of sending guists, Symmachus says, [lib. 10. epist. 28.] that it began almost as soon as Rome, by the authority of King Tatius, qui verbenas felicis arboris ex luco streniae, anni novi auspices, primus accepit. Of which felix arbor, see Festus; Pliny lib. 16. cap. 26. and Macrobius his Saturnals, lib. 2. cap. 16. who shews out of Veranius and Tarquinius Priscus, that according to the Roman Theology, some Trees were counted lucky, as the Oak, the Hasle, the Apple-tree, the Pear-tree, the Vine, and others; some unlucky, which were in the protection of the Dii Inferi, as the Sanguen-tree, of which they made rods for Parricides, as is noted Sat. 8. Illust. 21. Thorn also, Fearn, and others there mentioned. Some derive strena from [...], Luxus; implying the wish of them that gave [Page 178]it; to wit, that they to whom they gave it, might the rather live plentifully, and in delight. St. Austin. de Civit. Dei, lib. 4. cap. 11. and cap. 16. mentions strenua, [or strena, as some] a Goddess, quae faceret strenuum; the Goddess of Industry, as Vives notes on the last cited chapter of St. Austin. Marcellus Donatus on Suetons Tiberius, cap. 34. shews that Augustus and Tiberius were far from Covetousness in the receipt of New-years-guifts, but that Caligula was basely impudent, he himself using to stand ready, whiles all sort of persons brought their guifts to him; as particularly Sueton relat [...], in his Caligula, cap. 42. At this season they had anciently feasts and dancing and filthy Songs, as Antonius Augustinus shews, lib. poster. de Emendat. Gratiani. Dialog. 1. Sueton calls this, strenarum commercium; for the mutual sending of guifts. [In Tiberio, cap. 34.] Diverse of the Fathers of the Christian Church and also Councels have disliked the Custome of sending New-years-guifts; as particularly Tertullian. lib. de Idololatria. And St. Jerom [apud Gratianum can. 5.37. d.] complains that what anciently the Virgin or Widow, or the poor gave to the Corband [the holy Treasury] was now bestow'd upon a New-years-guift, aut sportulam Saturnalitiam; as Laurentias Pignorius notes in his Symbol. Epist. 47. By all which we may discern the condition of this Custome anciently; that it was infected with superstition, covetousness, impurity, flattery and superfluity: amongst Christians it is to be hoped, that it is purified into a renewing testimony of Love or Thanks. These many customes then being thus taken notice of without varying from the letter of my Author, more then for the enlightning of his sense, I render the whole passage thus, as the scoff of Naevolus to Virro, Loe, mayst not Thou fitly to such a friend Large Amber-bowls and a green Shadow send Ʋpon her Birth-day, or when the fresh Spring Does gentle showers and She-Calends bring? Nay, when to Thee plac'd in a starely Chair, Virro, some thus with secret guifts repair? Wherein it is not properly intended that Virro should be praised as fair, or a she-friend, being rather foul, yet execrably effeminate: and therefore when I render it, upon Her Birth-day, it is but to continue the Satyrical expression, meaning his Birth-day; which was to be spoken covertly, that the intimation might be, not unlike his practice, da [...].
4. —To some slack Priest of Cybel, that can only drum? Tympana pulsantis legatum fiet amici? Naevolus continuing his Speech to Virro, says unto him, Thou lustful Sparrow; who art nevertheless so niggardly; for whom dost thou keep such vast possessions, and so many Kites tir'd within the circuit of them? The fruitful Trifoline field in Campania, the huge promontory over Cumae, looking as if it would fall upon the City, as likewise the Gauran hill full of Caverns, provide Thee wine, which thou pitchest up (of which custome see, Sat. 5. Illust. 6.) Now were it such a matter for thee to bestow upon me, after all my service, one of thy Country-farms and thy woman servant, which looks to thy house there, with her child and the dog his play-fellow, for a releif to my old age? Or wilt thou rather bequeath these to one of Cybels leud Priests, that vainly drum? In which last passage (to reject the incongruous exposition of rusticus infans made by the Scholiast and Britannicus) some read not tympana, but cymbala, as Pithaeus his copy and the Scholiaft have it. But Britannicus on that of the eight Satyre (vers. 176) Er resupinati cessantia tympana galli, makes both kinds, the Cymbal and the Drum to have been by custome used by the Priests of Cybel; and that rightly. The Indians likewise used them both, when they went to War, being taught so by Bacchus, as Tiraquel thinks; see him on Alex. ab Alex. lib. 4. cap. 2. The last kind of which instruments, the Cymbal (which was of Brass) has its name from [...], cavus recessus; from the hollow form of it; and so Lucretius lib. 2. expresses it; Tympana tenta tonant palmis, & cymbala circum Concava —. To which agrees that of Turnebus in his Adversar. lib. 26. cap. 33. where, out of Scribonius Largus, he describes the Cymbal to be like the leaves of the herb Cotyledon (penny-wort, as some; as others Venus Navel) the form of whose leaf is hollow like a Cup. Pignorius, de Servis, pag. 91. thus presents it, *
and from Amalarius Fortunatus, lib. 3. cap. 3. in these words, cymbala invicem tanguntur ut sonent: ideo, à quibusdam, labiis comparata sunt. In which expression we see that some had handles; which things I lay together, because some describe them as if they were to be play'd on, or struck with a. radius or rod of metal; for so speaks the Scholiast here, Archigalli cymbala percutientis; which is not a just expression of the striking of one against the other; but according to Amalarius his description, he might rather have said, concutientis. More agreeable is that of Ausonius, Ep. 2. Cymbala dant flictu sonitum; and that of Virgil with a little difference (Georg. lib. 4. ver. 64) matris quate cymbala circum. Which descriptions I the rather alleage, because if anciently the Musick on the Cymbal were only by hitting the two parts of it together, and that their handles did in their use imploy both hands, cymbala pulsantis here offer'd by some copies, were peradventure a less proper expression, and so not the Right Reading; and the ordinary copies, which I choose to follow, have here tympana pulsantis. The reason of the different sounds of Drums and Cymbals is expressed by Seneca, Natural. Quast. lib. 2. cap. 29. in these words, Ita tympana & Cymbala sonant, [Page 179]quiailla repugnantem ex ulteriore parte spiritum pulsant, haec ad ipsum aërem acta, nisi concavo non tinniunt. And here we may note, that some make the difference between Loud [or as some render it, the well-sounding] cymbals, and the high sounding cymbals mentioned, Psalm. 105. v. 5. to be this, that the first were composed according to Musical Art; the other were those, which, if struck, retain'd the sound longer (si diutius tunsa sonum retineant) as Mersennus notes on Genes. cap. 4. q. 56. col. 1520. (out of Turnebus). We may only add, that the Corybants, the Priests of Cybel the Phrygian Goddess were call'd Galli (as it is commonly deliver'd, and shew'd by Britannicus on Sat. 8. v. 176. on those words tympana Galli) from the river Gallus in Phrygia, whose waters are said to have made those mad, that drank of them. These Priests are mention'd also by Varro [apud Nonium, in Castum] in these words, Nam quae venustas hic adest Gallantibus. Quae casta vestis? On which words says Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 2. cap. 4. Gallantes sunt insani, à Gallis matris Deûm: from which Galli the word Gallant is most probably for the like sense derived into ours and other languages, though by use improved to a better acception.
This passage which I have here set-down, does in the exposition of the latter part of it, much disturbe the Interpreters, the ordinary exposition, according to Britannicus, being this; Virro tells Naevolus that he is a bold begger; but he replies, that h [...] rent which he is to pay, and such other expences (call'd here pensio, because they anciently weigh'd their mony) calls upon him, or urges him to such bold importunitie: nor only such expences, but also his one servant. For, he has but one servant, as Polyphemus had but One eie, a broad one, by which subtle Ʋlysses scap'd; and therefore adds, Alier emendus erit, &c. he must needs provide himself another, and both of them must be fed and cloath'd. In which speech, the comparing of his One servant to Polyphemus his One eie, seems to many but affected, if not very absur'd and sortish; and likewise to say, that he scap'd by his eie. Lubin therefore, who thinks thus of this passage, labours to salve it by these two ways; First, by making the sense to be this; That as one eie did not serve Polyphemus his turn, but that by the loss of that only, having not another to help, he was quite blind; so he having but one servant, had need of another to supplie the possible loss of him which he had, so to prevent the misery, into which he might otherwise fall: Secondly by saying, that the Poet purposely here makes Naevolus speak thus sottishly, that he might shew him to be not only corrupted desperately in his Moralls, but as much perish'd in his Intellectuals. The learned Rigaltius (de Satyra Juvenalis) says on this passage, dixit —adeo latam fuisse illius oculi aciem, ut per eam Ʋlysses evaserit: whereby, it seems, he means that Naevolus says, Polyphemus his eie was so broad, that Ʋlysses scap'd through it, as through a passage. For he makes the breadth of the eie the means of the escape: and then wittily thinks, that the Poet here flouts at Virgil's wild hyperbole (Aeneid. 3.) in his description of Polyphemus his eie; which he there says was Argolici clypei &c Phaebaeae lampadis instar, large as an Argolick shield, nay, as the Sun. Indeed Juvenal flours so at Homer's hyperbole, in making Mars crie as loud as ten thousand men: for if by That, he intended to express him to be a God, why did he in another place make him a frail man; as when wounded by Diomades? But the learned Heinsius (de Satyrâ Horatiana. p. 106. and 107.) having diligently shew'd against the Interpreters, that unicus ought here to signifie as much as [...], his dear, only or beloved servant, presses this passage as an absur'd, nay an intolerable expression, upon our Author. For, who says he would say, that Ʋlysses scaped per Cyclopis oculum? especially when his eie was put-out, and that his blindness was the occasion of the escape? yet to speak in an ingenuous libertie, though it be granted, that unicus is to be allow'd that sense, which he proves it to be used in; yet I likewise think that in this place it ought also to signifie in that sense, in which the Interpreters here take it, both his belov'd servant and his one servant; but literally and chiefly this: as is manifest by the word alter which follows, and answers to it. Alter emendus erit, supposing unus (though in the word unicus) spoken of before. And for the other exceptions, I think them to be very acute and rigorous: for, to confine a Poet to a Logical, exactness of expression, is to take away not only Poëtical Licence, but also Libertie. Nay, even Logick it self, the severe Art of Reason permits aequivocal expressions, and so an eie, though put-out, to be term'd an eie. Besides, may it not relish of a Satyrical jeere, to call that an eie, which but lately had its sight, and was by a subtilty so soon depriv'd of it? But what if in a conjectural libertie, per be in this place taken as in that passage of Persius, Per me sint omnia protenus alba? that is, me permittente or non obstante, and so per quam interpreted by quâ tamen lata acie non impediente (intimating the scoffe, that it was put-out) sollers evasit Ʋlysses? The drift of the speech, though not in express terms, yet implied in the sense, will be in the comparison of lata and sollers: the meaning being, that though his One, his only and dear eie were very great, yet Ʋlysses his wit was as great, yea greater, that could notwithstanding, or for all that, escape so broad an instrument of circumspection. For the word improbus I take it here to signifie not dishonest (though that were true applied to Naevolus) but as in that saying, labor improbus omnia vincit; where it signifies not wicked labour, but persevering, importunate, that will prevail.
6. —Now receive any Legacie; Sweet windfals too—. Legatum omne capis, nec non & dulce caducum—. Naevolus here upbraiding Virro with the many services, which he had done for him, [to silence the impurities of this passage] says, that he reconcil'd his wife unto him, when according to the Roman libertie of divorce, she had broken the marriage-bonds, and was scaling new, making some other heir to the estate she had. Secondly he says, that Virro, as a Father, was upon the publick Records; according to that Custome mention'd by Capitolinus [in vitâ Marci Aurelii Philosop —apud praefectos aerarii in Aede Saturni unumquemque civium natos profiteri, intra diem tertium nomine imposito, &c. as Marcellus Donatus notes on Sueton's Tiberius, cap. 5. But Ph. Rubenius in his Elect. lib. 1. cap. 5. for tertium reads tricesimum [in Capitolinus] for so, says he, it seems that Marcus Aurelius Antoninus chang'd the ancient custome. So the Father was to give notice of the birth of his child, and the child receiv'd his name within thirty days after the birth. For before this Emperor's time, the dies lustricus [for the purifying of the infant, and for imposing [Page 180]of the Name] was the ninth for the Male, the eight for the Famale; as appears from Tertullian, de Idololatria; Macrobius. 1. Saturn. 16. and likewise from Festus in voce, Lustrici Dies; for the causes of which custome see Plutarch [...] in Quaestion. Rom. quaest. 102. The suppos'd Goddess for this day was call'd Nundina, and the day it self, Nominalia. Till the 7th. day was past, they held that the child was in danger. But Torrentius on Sueton observes our of Suidus, that names were not impos'd till the tenth day. But that was properly the Gracian, more particularly the Athenian, custome, as Rubenius notes from the Scholiast upon Aristophanes de Avibus, and from Euripides in Electra. Thirdly to proceed the Poet bids Virro adorn his door, according to the custome and joy of childbirth, with garlands. Fourthly he recites his priviledges, as of a Father; for whereas in the estates of those that were married, but died childless, the tenth part of that which the one bequeath'd unto the other, did by the Papian Law fall to the Exchequer; Virro was capable of the whole legacie; omne being here taken for integram; which in the Law they call'd Solidum; as Jacobus Nicolaus Loensis notes in his Miscell. Epiphyll. lib. 9. cap. 9. whereas also diverse Testaments ran condicionally, as that such things should descend (or fall) to such a one, if he had children, Virro was capable of such caduca, such fallings, or as the use and metaphore in our language allows it, such wind-falls: which because unexpected, and so more grateful, makes Navolus say, Dulce caducum. Lastly he adds his Benefit in Hope, that if he should have three children, then he should have many more priviledges, as freedome from the trouble of being a Guardian, priority in bearing offices, and a treble proportion of corn. Concerning Caduca, see the Code. lib. 6. Tit. 50. and of the jus trium liberorum, see the Code. lib. 8. Tit. 59. and Gothofreds notes on it; and that it priviledged from Guardianship, see Institut. lib. 1. Tit. 25. De excusationibus Tutorum & Curatorum; where the first excuse is polypaedia; as the argument of the Title shews. And more particularly concerning Jus trium liberorum may be observ'd, first that the priviledge was not granted to any, unless the Parents dwelt in Rome: but if they dwelt in any other part of Italie, they were to have five children; and if in the Roman Provinces, Seven; otherwise, they injoy'd not the priviledge: Secondly, that contrarie to this ancient strictness, the Right was by some of the Emperors granted to some (as Britannicus here notes) not only that had not three children, but that had neither wife nor child.
7. The rich ones nere count poison a dear grain. His opibus nunquam cara est annona veneni. Naevolus here shews, that such as leudly use the smoothing Pumice-stone, are as monstrous in their Revenge, as in their lust; and withall, that being rich, they never count poison (the instrument of their revenge) dear, by the Poet call'd here annona veneni: or, annona being the yearly provision of a family, we may render it, They never count the provision, or yearly provision of poison, dear: as if he would implie their leud care in providing yearly poison for their wicked purposes, as other men did Corn, or other necessaries, for their families. Wherefore he desires Juvenal not to discover, what he has discover'd to him; but to be as secret, as the Athenian Court of the Areopagites, wherein the Judges gave their suffrages by night and in silence, by Characters, The place where the Court was kept, was call'd Areopagus, or Mars-hill; because Mars being accused of a Murder by Neptune, was there by six of the twelve Gods, by whom he was tried, acquitted; as the Fable assures us.
8. —At the Cock's second Crow. Quod tamen ad cantum galli facit ille secundi. The Poet here earnestly flouts at Naevolus, as at a rude and ignorant Corydon (like Him in Virgil) who fondly thinks, that a Great Man's crimes can be conceal'd: no, says he; what he does in the dark, in the night, ad cantum galli secundi, is made known before day by his own servants. Where, by ad cantum galli secundi, he means ad secundū cantū galli, as Britannicus expounds it; or as Lubin, ubi gallus secundo canere incipit. Which exposition, though it be very short, is very necessary: for, the cock naturally crowing at several seasons of the night, and at every season one answering another, it must not be undestood of the crowing of the second cock, which is quickly after the first, and so in effect at the same season. But concerning the second Cock-crowing, or season here intended, Lubin expounds it, by adding to what he said before, sub medium noctem. The other Interpreters express it not at all; and he but ill; it containing more difficulty, then he took notice of, if examin'd. The Romans then who began their natural day. (of 24. hours) at Midnight, did thus name and distinguish the first parts of it; The first of all was call'd Media nox (which was indeed principium & postremum diet Romani, as Cersorinus calls it); the second, De medi [...]nocte; the third, Gallicinium (when the Cocks began to Crow); the fourth, Conticinium (when they ceas'd); the fist, ante lucem; the fixt, diluculum (for this must be distinguish'd from the former, as it is by Censorinus in these words, tune ante [...]lucem: & sic Diluculum, cum sole nondum or to jam lucet) when it was light, but the Sun not risen; the seventh, Mane, when the Sun was up; as Censorinus (de Die Narali. cap. ult.) reckons them up; for, I need nor recite more for the discussing of this point. But by this little it presently appears (against Lubin) that the Roman Gallicinium was nor the same season with media nox; no, nor the next after it. Besides, by the Roman reck'ning it self how can we know what time is spoken of there being in it but one Cock-crowing in all mention'd, and by Censorinus call'd Gallicinium; (the Conticinium being the season when they ceas'd) but Juvenal mentions different seasons of the Cock-crowing. Wherefore this difficulty may be examin'd by a more absolute way; not that of the Romans, but of Nature: which teaches us, that the Cocks naturally crow at three especial seasons in the night; as they are distinguish'd and pointed-out unto us, by our English Varro (for Rural knowledge) our Authenck Tusser in his Poetical Husbandry (p. 123. in his note of Cock-crowing where he thus delivers it,
By which natural way of trial, the first season of the Cock-crowing being at Midnight, and the third an hour before day, the second must be at Three in the Morning, the season here intended, sutable to Juvenal's expression, admitting a supposal of sufficient time between Virro's fact and his servants discovery. A like expression of this season is that in St. Mark (Chap. 14. v. 13.) before the Cock crow twise; a speech without the ambiguity of the Roman Gallicinium, and according to Nature.
9. What fe're his Scribe & Cheif-Cooks faign, His Carvers too. Et quae sinxerunt pariter Librarius, Archimagiri, Carptores. In the exposition of the servants, which discover their Lord's guilt, there is some difficulty; Librarius not only signifying one that weighs-out the task to under-servants in great families, in the nature of an overseer, but also a Scribe, or amanuensis, imploy'd in his Lords Library: both which senses Lubin notes, but leaves us at randome for our choice. Britannicus more definitively takes it in the latter sense, for a Scribe; and so in this place I choose to rake it: though, I grant, that in Sat. 6. I take Libraria in the first sense, for a woman-servant, that weigh'd out and oversaw others work. For though there were shee-Scribes also, as I shew, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 53. yet there the person spoken-of had relation to a Woman, a Lady more imploy'd in housewifery, then in study: but here it being the expression of a servant to wealthy Virro, it seems more convenient to render it in the latter sense. So likewise Carptores signifies carvers; but also, as Lubin says, carminatores. i. e. carptores lanarum carders of wooll. But it seems somewhat incongruous to take it here for such work-folks, if we consider the more proud condition of wealthy Virro's familie. But for the inward conditions of Virro's servants the Poet says, that they were more eager to discover secrets, even of their Lord, then to drink wine, nay though stolne wine (which seems sweetest) and though as Much, as Laufella, (or, as some copies have it, Saufeia) did use to drink, pro populo faciens, when shee sacrificed to Bona Dea for the safety of the people: at which Rites celebrated in the house of the summus pontifex the women did familiarly drink themselves drunk; as the Poet in his 6. Satyre shews with just indignation.
10. Amidst Cups, Flou'rs, Ointments & Lovers toys. —Dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellas poscimus.— The luxury of the Ancients was marvailous in their manner and excess of drinking; as is often implied both in this and other Authors: the use being Then to adorn their heads with chaplets of flowers, to anoint themselves with fragant ointments, and so sit and frolick it at the wine. Which use of such floury crowns some think to have come from the Hebrews; and conjecture so from Ezechiel, chap. 23. where Samaria and Jerusalem are describ'd under the metaphore of whores; incense and oil are mentioned, v. 41; and so it is said, v. 42. that their lovers put beautiful ointments upon their heads; which Fortunatus Schacchus in his Myrothecium, l. 1. c. 26. understands in this sense. Who also in the same book, cap. 20. makes a difference (though neitheir receiv'd nor acknowledg'd) between Ʋnguentarius and ungentarius; this being (according to him) he that composes the ointments, the Other he that sells them: and shews that the composers were men of better qualitie, then the Other; which last though we may admit, yet the distinction of the names remains to be prov'd. But for the ointments themselves, we may know, that the excess of them anciently was marvailous, even to Curiositie: for as Abaenaus shews, l. 15. c. 11. out of an old Poet, to the accurate anointing of a man, they us'd variety of ointments; namely, Aegyptian for the feet and thighs; Phaenician for the cheeks and Breast; Sisymbrian for the Arms; Amaracine, for the eie-brow and hair; and Serpylline for the neck and knees. But above all we may here take notice of one kind of Oil among the Ancients of singular excellency, called Oleum-Susinum, made of Lillies, but more particularly of that sort, which was called [...], and to which, it seems, is that allusion, Cant. 5.13. where the Church says of Christ, His lips like Lillies: which might seem a strange comparison in the common apprehension, if any should there understand the white lillie, the beauty of the lip consisting rathes in red; according to which clear congruity Our Saviour describes his spouse the Church, Cant. 4.3. saying, Thy lips are like a thread of searlet; which was most proper and comely. Wherefore we must take notice, that there were diverse sorts of Lillies; of which that which is called [...], was of areddish colour, as Pliny describes it, l. 21. c. 5. Est & rubens lilium, quod Graeci [...] vocant: and this, as Athenaus says, l 12. c. 2. was the same with [...], (called so as is conjectur'd, from the Hebrew, [...], lilium) of which was made that admirable cleum susinum, mention'd by Pliny, l. 13. c. 1. And this is that, as Schacchus thinks (in the fore-cited book, c. 27.) which the Prophet calls, the Oil of Gladness, he had better have call'd it the figure of This, and which signifies, as he says, the high grace of the hypostatical union. I may only note by the way, that this Oil is not mention'd by the learned Cordus in his Dispensatorium, though he describes Oleum Lilinum (p. 301.) but his is the Oil only of the white Lilly.
11. They, they, that with one singer scratch their head. Qui digito scalpunt caput uno—. The Poet here in the description of the Roman Leud-Ones, makes this a part of his expression, that they scratch the head with one finger, meaning thereby persons filthily effeminate: because, says the Scholiast, they behave themselves like women, who in the ordering of their hair, scratch their head with one finger, to prevent the disturbing of it. But with more probability Britannicus and other Interpreters generally take it for an allusion to a most known jere express'd in a peice of a verst, by Calvus a Poet, written upon Pompey; who in his time was noted for such a leud one, and likewise for scratching his head in an affected manner with one finger; and so he was taxed by Clodius, as Plutarch relates in his Pompey, and Ammianus Marcellinus in his 17. book. And here the Poet by way of Ironie, bids Naevolus not despair of thriving yet, saying to him, —altera major Spes superest—, that there may yet be hope of new gain, seeing that for ever there will be new sinners; and therefore bids him only to eat enough Rocket, an herb in the Roman Climate anciently in great request, as may appear by Columella, who tells us, that they did use to sow it near their Garden-God. It was an impure diligence, that took care for their lust.
12. —But O My-small House-Gods on whom with Some incense I call, or with a cake and garland—. O parvi nostrique Lares, quos thure minuto, aut farre — tenui soleo exorare coronâ. The Scholiast here on the last words exorare corona, says, id est, coronatus floribus precari: but the construction in the Poet yields it not; and the things he uses are to be applied not to the Sacrificer, but to the Lares; and therefore the chaplet or Garland of Flowers, did as well as the frank-incense and cake, concern Them. So does our Poet himself also express it, Sat. 12. in those words (which I marvail the Interpreters did not here alleadge, seing that they so much illustrate this passage concerning the sacrifice to the Lares.)
On which passage Britannicus shews, that the Lares were adorn'd with chaplets of flowers; and more particularly out of Pliny (lib. 21.) that when in winter there were no flowers, they supplied the defect by making coronets exramento è cornibustincto, [Page 182]of the shavings of horn died with colouring (such as are sometimes now-a-days used for the dressing of windows) and these, as he says, were called winter-chaplets and therefore by the Poet, as he thinks, graciles coronas. But this his last guess I think nor to be right, because they were there used by Juvenal for his friends escape from a thunderstorme at Sea, and so most probably in Summer, both in respect of the thunder and the Season of sailing; and therefore very flowers might then have been had: wherefore I think they might there be call'd graciles coronae, in the like sense, as there also he says, simulachra parva Some copies have here, soleo exornare corona; which though, I grant, it aptly agrees with corona, yet it does not so agree with thure and farre: unless we should take Lares in part of the construction plainly, and in part figuratively, which were too harsh, if not absur'd. For, adornare Lares corona, must signifie the Lares properly, that is, themselves, or statues; but adornare Lares thure and farre, must not fignifie properly, the Lares themselves, but figuratively, that is, their Altars. Wherefore I retain the more receiv'd Reading, exorare, as better agreeing to all the things here mention'd, and used by his Devotion. And here we may observe concerning the Lares themselves, that according to the doctrine of the Heathen (particularly of Plato) they were taken to be the Souls of their predecessors, who at the first were usually buried in their houses, and so there worshipp'd. But they were thought to be the Souls only of such as lived well, with a worthy providence for their posteritie: but on the contrary those that lived ill, were thought to wander after death in a wretched banishment, and that they were the Goblings, which frightned People; and these were call'd Lemures and Larvae; as Tiraquel on Alex. ab Alex. in his Genial. Dier. lib. 6. cap. 4. shews out of Apuleius and Others. Lastly, whereas the Poet here elegantly says, O parvi nostrique Lares, making His and Small (or, poor) to be all one, I knew not how more concisely and effectually to render it, then by an apposition, My-small; that as they concerned but one thing, so they might be express'd by One word.
13. Quando ego figam aliquid, quo sit mibi tuta senenectus A tegete & baculo? Some Copies have here (as Pithaeus notes in his Var. Lection. on this place) Quando ego fiam aliquid, quo sit, &c. When shall I become some body, or be made of some moment, that I may be secure in my old age? But the most and the best Copies have figam; by reason of the ambiguity of which word, there are two expositions of this place The one according to the use of the word, according to which it signifies as much as constituam, or componam, to get, or settle; and then the sense would be, When shall I get some sure stay, to shield me in my old age from uncomfortable beggery? The other is according to the use of the word, whereby it signifies to six, and so implies a relation to an ancient custome of fixing their vowes with wax to the knees of the Gods, which the Poet in the 10th. Satyre calls, genua incerare Deorum; and then the sense will be, when shall I so fasten a vow to the knees of the Gods, that I may obtain in my old age Plenty and conveniency? And thus Rutgersius (Var. Lection. lib. 5. cap. 5.) expounds these words, Quando ego figam aliquid, &c. & then adds, quem locum vulgo tidiculè explicant. Yet this exposition which he gives, is before set-down by the learned Scholiast, who on the words figam aliquid, says, Constituam, Componam, aut cerre quià in ceris vota figuntur apud templa: aut habeam ubi maneam, aut supra quod incumbam senex. Wherein though he proposes both opinions, and mentions the other both first and last, yet he mentions this with a certè so that though he implies some doubt in his judgment, yet he intimates his inclination to be more towards this, which includes the custome. And to this exposition, I confess, I incline, not that I think because figam may so signifie, therefore it must: but (to express mine own reason) because all that which follows will better agree with figam taken in this sense, then in the other. For Naevolus making here this figam aliquid quo sit &c. the cause of the many and great benefits which he desires, should then pray somewhat incongruously: for if figam aliquid signified but some small stay (as in that sense it must) it could not though he obtain'd it, afford him those parcels of plenty, which he mentions, as the consequence of this desire obtain'd. But if by figam aliquid we understand a vow; we then must grant, that all the plenty which follows here, may safely and properly flow from it. For this reason (which I leave to the judgment of the Reader) I choose the latter exposition, and accordingly render it,
14. —Nay, that I may twenty thousand have for use—. —Viginti millia foenus; that is (by an apposition) that I may have Ʋse, Twenty thousand, or twenty thousand for use. But here it is necessary to observe the construction; the many parcels of Naevolus his desire depending upon the first words, Quando ego figam aliquid. When, says he, shall I so happily six a vow, Quo sit mihi tuta senectus, &c. Which quo sit must in effect (because only with the allowance of a little Grammatical variety) be often repeated; as [quo sint mi viginti millia foenus; and [quo sint mi argenti vascula puri; and duo fortes, &c. and [quo] sit mihi-calator & alter Qui-cito pingat: for, thus he discontentedly asks, when he shall be so happy by fixing a vow, as [therby] to be able not only to escape starke beggery, but also to attain some good sufficiency. For when he has expressed these his desires, he confesses that these things would serve his turn; especially seeing it is His Lot (as he repiningly speaks] to be always but poor. Yet again he condemns this his desire, confessing it to be but votum miserabile, a vain desire [or to be pittied) and therefore that it is but a folly to entertain the hope and expectation but of this much. For, says he, when I pray to Fortune, she stops her ears with some of the wax, with which Ʋlysses (taught so by Circe) stopped the ears of his Mariners (he himself by his own appointment being bound fast to the mast of his ship) whiles they pass-by the Sirens, which dwelt nere Sicily, that so they might not be enchanted with their alluring songs, as it is in Homer. Odyss. 12. So that when as some point part of this passage thus, Sufficiunt haec. Quando ego pauper ero? It will yield no congruous sense: wherefore it may better thus be pointed, Sufficiunt haec; Quando ego pauper ero. Votum miserabile, nec spes His saltem—. Thus taking quando for quoniam (as some do) seeing that I must be poor. The construction of which place being thus observed, we may take notice of the Ʋse here mentioned, Viginti millia, that is, Sestertiorum, as it comes from Sestertius, and so is the same with viginti sestertia; which make (multiplying 7l. 16s. 3d. by 20.) 156l. 5s. the summe, which this leud and foolish Naevolus does here wish for the Monthly Interest of [Page 183]Mony; the Ancients renting it out not by the year, but by the Month, according to that of Horace, Epod. Od. 2. Omnem relegit Idibus pecuniam, Quarit Calendis ponere. See Gothofred on the Code. lib. 4. Tit. 32.
15. —Besides such Plate, that Fabricius might judge it Too much. —Argenti vascula puri, Sed quae Fabricius Censor notet—: The story here intimated is, that Cajus Fabricius being Censor adjudged Cornelius Ruffinus a Senator, who had been twice Consul, unworthy of the place of a Serator, because he had gotten silver vessels, which weigh'd ten pounds a peice, and so were in value 31l. a peice; esteeming this as a notorious example of luxury. And here we may take notice, that though the most, particularly Gellius [lib. 6. cap. 5.] likewise Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Nero, cap. 44. and Budaus on the Pandects, expound argentum purum by defaecatum, purified silver; yet Franciscus Luisinus [in his Parergus. lib. 1. cap. 26.] shews out of Tully [Act. 6. in Verrem] that argentum purum is oppos'd to caelatum. So likewise Festus takes it, for plain plate, without any [...]mblems or work, and therefore without addition I render it, Plate; which the reader may only take notice of [both here and Sat. 10. v. 19. where these words, argenti vascula puri are repeated) as of a more refin'd exposition.
16. And two strong Maesians, whose hir'd necks might grace me To the loud Circus, and there safely place me.
Naevolus in reckoning-up the parts of his desire, mentions slaves from Maesia, which as Pliny describes it (lib 3.) runs along the Danubius unto Pontus [...] Euxinus from which country came strong slaves, which were accordingly imployed as porters. A couple of such, Naevolus wishes for, who, as he says might carry him to the Circus. Upon their shoulders, in lecticâ says the Scholiast; but Britannicus reprehends him: because the lectica requir'd six or sometimes eight to carry it, being thence call'd Hexaphorum and Octophorum. See Sat. 3. Illustrat. 37. Here then we may understand the sella or chair, which a Couple might carry. But whereas Lubin on the words —Et duo fortes—Qui me cervice locata, &c. expounds locata by sub me locata, vel accommodata; I rather think it should be expounded by elocata, meaning their hir'd necks; or, which he could buy for his mony; were he but as rich, as he wishes to be: in which his desire and the employment of it, if fulfill'd, the Poet jeers at the rich and poor in doting on the pleasures of the Circus.
17. —And a speedy Painter—.—Et alter Qui multas facies pingat cito—. Pithaeus in his Var. Lection. on this place says, that the best copie which he used, had here Qui multa facies—, not multas; and therefore says, that one may supect it should be maltha; and so, says he, Scaliger thought. Whereby, it seems, that here should be understood, the matter or colouring which Painters used. But if we consider the Ingredients of it, as it is commonly describ'd, which were as is shew'd (Sat. 5. Illustrat. 6.) a kind of lime morter, sand, water, pitch and wax; we may probably suspect, that they would be loath to have their Conjecture thought to be as unseemly.
SATYRE. X.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Tenth Satyre.
Dextro pede. Auspicia dextera and sinistra, why so called. Right-side parts of the body Strongest, proved from Experience, Authority, Reason. The Cause of Ambidexters. Publick places of safety for the laying-up of Treasure. Opes; different acceptions of it. Gelasinus. The Nature of Tears. Toga Picta; the several names of it. Praetor; the ancient use of the word. Tunica Jovis; whether it were the same with toga palmata. Servus Publicus. The Roman Eagle; the Fashion and Matter of it; sometimes taken for a Legion. The Colour of the Toga. [...]. Digitus Infamis. Medius unguis. Genua incerare D [...]orum. Tabula Patronatus. Scalae Gemoniae. Gemonidae. Nurtia. Panem & Circenses; approved as the best Reading of that passage. Tesserae Frumentariae. Magna Fornacula. Castra Domestica. Potestas. Quinquatria. Minerval. That verse of Tully, O fortunanam natam me Consule Romam, diversly censur'd. Fraena Theatri, expoanded by Heraldus. Aplustre; [...]. The Fashion of a Trophie. Triumphal Arches. Barbarus, and [...]. Alii Elephantes. Xerxes and Caligula's Bridges. Ennosigaeus. Madidae Alae. Recto vultu. Tabracha. Aurata lacerna. Funeral Urnes; Their Capacitie and Matter. The Various Names of the Fingers; their Gesture in Adoration. Aetas; what number of years it signifies. The manner of Numbring with the Fingers, according to Astabasdas. The Latin Translation of his work rectified. The expression of the Number of Thirty, according to St. Jerom and Lilius Gyraldus, examin'd by a passage in Apuleius. Masters expressed their Commands by the Gesticulations of the Hand. A Table of the Ancient Finger-Arithmetick. Tiara; the Matter, Colour and Different Fashions of it, shew'd from St. Jerom, Sidonius Apollinaris, and Antoine le Pois. Juvenal excused about that passage, —Jacuit Catilina cadavere toto. The Punishment of Adultery, with a Muller. [...]. Habitations for Pleasure anciently in Gardens. The usual Portion of the Daughters of the Nobility. A Southsayer and Witnesses present at Marriage-Contracts. Divina tomacula. A white Hog, a Sacrifice at Weddings. Tomacinae. [...] and [...].
1. WHat is 't, we e're begun with foot so right? Quid tam dextro pede concipis —? The Poet in this excellent Satyre shews, that there is no man in the World, or, as he describes it, between Cadiz in the West (by mariners now called commonly Calis-Malis, as Orrelius notes in his Thesaurus) and Ganges at the East-Indies, so wise, that he can preserve himself from mistake in his desires; but that, if he begins any thing (which the Poet expresses by the word concipis proper to Vota the subject of this Satyre, not by concupis, as some less properly would have it) he repents of it, though begun never so happily, or as the Poet says, with so Right a foot. Which expression Lubin here thinks to be an allusion to their Auspicia, for so he speaks, de dextero aut prospero auspicio; making those on the right hand to be lucky, and consequently those on the left, unlucky: whereas he might rather have said the Contrary, speaking as he ought, according to the Roman Custome. For though the Graecians and Persians were of another opinion, yet amongst the Romans, In auspiciis quae sinistra sunt, bene eventura [Page 194]putantur; as Alexander ab Alexandro in his Gen. Dier. lib. 5. cap. 13. and Tiraquel on that place largly prove, not omitting the reason; which was, because in taking their auspicia ex caelo, which was the chief kind of them, the Thunder or Lightning that came from Heaven, was supposed to come from the right hand of the God, when it was on the lest side of the Auspex; as, when it was on his right side, to come from the left hand of the God; whose face they supposed to be turn'd towards the Auspex. To the like purpose Donatus writes on that of Virgil. Aeneid. a. Intonuit laevum—, saying, Quod dixit laevum, debet prosperum intelligi: cujus ratio haec est, laeva in aliis contraria significant. In sacris autem signis idcirco prospera accipiuntur quae sunt lava: quia sacrificantis, vel precantis latus laevum dexterum est ejus, qui postulata largitur. So likewise in the Singing of Birds, the Rule was, as Alex. ab Alexandro shews in the forecited place, Semper cantus Oscinis quum sinister est, secundissimus fuit. He omits not some exceptions in the doctrine; but thus delivers it for the general; and therefore less warily did Lubin in general call auspicium prosperum, dexierum. Indeed, that which he adds is true; Dexira cum erant numina favere credebantur, laeva contra; but this helps it not; because not dexira but laeva auspicia answer'd to dexita namina, and contrarywise Dextra auspicia to Laeva numina. Which I thought fit to be taken notice-of, to prevent otherwise an easie mistake in this argument. Britannicus before Him, expressed himself in these words, Pede dextro id dicimur facere, quod nobis prospere cedit, contra sinistro. Ʋnde Apuleius in Asino aureo; Sinistro pede profectum me spes compendii frustrata est. In which expression there being no mention of Auspicia, it may seem, that he thought them not to be here intended. And surely the speech may-seem to be founded rather upon the practice of Nature, then upon Phansie: and so because the right-side parts are naturally more strong, they in a superstitious expression called them more luckie. But all having not the same opinion of this opinion, that the Right-side parts are the stronger, it will be necessary, with ingenuous libertie, to consider the Opposition and Proof of this truth: to which, as I have heretofore publickly upon occasion expressed my self to incline; so after new examination I find my self to remain in my old Tenent. For, though it may be said, that such difference is not found between the eies and such smaller parts of the body; it may as fairly be reolied, that this comes to pass, not from any defect in Nature, but in Experience; not that there is no such difference, but that it is not found; a due examination sureable to the subtile offices of those smaller and more curious parts, being not yet made; whereby the difference, though less sensible, might be attained unto. Or if for the subtilty it could not be discover'd, yet if the tenent shall be shew'd to be in the general a truth, all such particular instances, howsoever obscure, must consequently he concluded under the same doctrine. Yet even in the former subtile instance of the eies, experience teaches us, that when we imploy only one of them, the left eie in most men usually shuts it self, leaving the work or view to the Right, as to the more happily Active: Again, I see not how the general use of the right hand can be attributed only to Custome; but rather think it should be ascrib'd to God in Nature: which, had it given unto Man two hands, that they should be both used indifferently (if need requir'd) then should all men as naturally, not use the Right till the Left hand fail'd, or use them both with a constant indifferency. [...] Plato indeed would have his Citrizens Ambidext [...]s: but a City of that frame would have been long in setting-up; and (to call an Old Phansie by a new name) this was but one of his Ʋtopianismea. Nor can some hundreds of such pointed-out in Story prove a generalitie: rather the many millions otherwise disposed declare the first to be but an exception from the general rule of the Creatour; and by this argue in him a Libertie, not a Custome. And whereas it may be added, that if any prioritie were to be given to either hand, it were rather to be given to that hand, which is nearest the heart, the fountain of Life and Activitie: it may be replied, that the foundation of this reason, namely the Opinion concerning the situation of the Heart on the Left side (implied in this reason) is noted amongst vulgar Errors, by some of the latest and most curious Anatomists. For so Bartholinus a man of brief expressions, but of accurate judgment, in his Anatomical Institution. lib. 2. cap. 6. observes in his Margin saying, Error vulgi cor esse in sinistro latere; and in his text says, Est autem Cor quead basin (the upper part, so term'd by Anatomists) exacte in medio. In which place he also adds the occasion of the error, that is, the motion of the heart, more sensibly discern'd on the Left side: for which he alleadges two reasons; whereof one is because in the Left ventricle of the heart is contain'd the vital spirit, & à sinistris est arteria magna: hinc vulgus putal, says he, cor in sinistro residere latere: the other is, because the mucro cordis, the point of the heart enclines a little towards the left hand, that it may give place to the midriffe: ad dextram vero (as he adds) declinare non potuis, ob venam cavam, ibi per medium thoracem ascendentem. And if any should farther urge (though I know none that have done so) that yet there were no more reason, why the Right side should have any priority, but only an equalitie of imparted strength, the heart being placed in the middie; or if there were any difference, the left side should rather have it, because of the left ventricle, the seat of the vital Spirit; (which is the most that can be urg'd from hence): I answer, that there is greater reason to oversway this reason. For the fore-cited Anatomist, lib. 4. cap. 1. writing de manu, says, that the Right hand is the more prompt to motion for two causes; the first whereof is, because in the right side a man has a vein sine pari (without a fellow answering to it on the left side, and so and advantage to the right side) que forte in ambidextris gemina est, says he, which peradventure is doubled (or, has a fellow) in those that use both hands equally: the second, as he says, is because the bones on the right side are more weighty, as some by experience have found; [quia ossa graviora in scapulis, humero, & tota manu dextra esse aliqui habent pro certo & comperto] which, as he says, might be from the impression of the more plentiful heat in the Mother's womb, cujus pars dextra calidior. Where he farther adds the authority of Aristotle preferring the right hand before the left, affirming the first hint of motion to be in the right fide, and saying, that accordingly a man when he begins to go, naturally moves his right foot first, and so, that a bird taking his flight does likewise first move the right wing. And whereas he alleadg'd the experience of some concerning the weight of right-side bones, though he [Page 195]names none, he may peradventure intend the Author of the Commentary upon Melancthon's learned book de Anima: which exposition was begun by Magirus and finish'd by Caufungerus, both Philosophers and Doctors of Physick; one of which at the end of th 4th. chapter of the second Tract, handles this rare probleme (for so he calls it) De Brachio & Manu. Where he auouches, that the point cannot be unfolded by Philosophical reasons, but by an [...](or, ocular inspection) anatomical section, as he speaks; urging, that if we weigh the bone of the right arm (the bone between the elbow and the shoulder) in one scale, and the bone of the left arm in another, we shall find the Right to be the weightier. Which natural gravitie, says he, is increas'd by frequent exercise, and consequently has the advantage of larger nourishment. This he proves also from the example of the Amazons, who searing-off their Right breast, had all the strength, which nature would have sent thither, conveighed into their right Arm; urging for it the authority of Hippocrates (lib. de Aëre, aquis, & locis.) He shews a reason likewise of Ambidexters; saying, that such singularity of example comes to pass, when the bone of the left arm is as heavy as the other; as, we may add, that in whom it is heavier, such persons become left-handed. And for the generalitie of the tenent concerning the strength of the right-side parts, he farther urges the authority of the same Hippocrates (lib. 3. de Morbis): who surely was a man, as also Aristotle, which would not be easily cheated with a Tradition. And for mine own part I think that the Opinion of the Ancients was not deliver'd from hand to hand as a bare tradition; but that the more curious and Inquisitive Men took with them also the Morives of the Assertion. Which I think may be made good from the learned Macrobius; who in his Saturnals (lib. 7. cap. 4.). handling this Argument delightfully ascends to the reason of this Assertion; attriburing it unto the Liver, which as he says, is concretus sanguis, and caloris domicilium: from which Habitation of Heat seated on the Right side of the body, quoad majorem partem in dextro hypochondrio, as Bartholinus says, in his Anat. lib. 1. cap. 14. is the advantage of the Right-side parts, the colder part of the nourishment being conveigh'd (to the left-side) to the Spleen; nam ideo omnes dextrae partes, says he, calidiores sunt, & debiliores sinistra, quia has regit calor visceris sui, illae contagione frigoris sinistra obtinentis hebetantur. Which passage though it be read thus even in the latest Editions, yet the intent of the Author shows plainly, it should be a little mended; as indeed it rightly is by my worthy friend John Price, Dr. of the Law, in his learned Observations on Apulcius his Apologie. p. 125. where occasionally he observes and corrects the transposition of the pronouns in this passage of Macrobius; and for has reads illas, and hae for illa; without which emendation, though seeming small, the Author should speak contrary, to what he had spoken before. Thus then the Right-side parts have an advantage from the Liver, the Left a disadvantage from the Spleen: yet I think not, as some, that the Spleen is but the receptacle of excrementitious blood; but that it it Sanguificationis organum, preparing blood, though a grosser, ad nutrienda viscera infimi ventris: whereas the Liver prepares a better blood, and for all the other parts of the body; as Anatomie teaches us. The preëminence then of the Right-side parts being an acknowledged truth amongst the Ancients, was easily corrupted into a superstition; which made them think, That progression only to be in hope successefull, which took its beginning from the Right foot.
2. — That none In the whole Forum have so large a Chest. — Ʋt mazima toto Nostra sit atca foro—. The Prayers of many men implying as their desires, so their delights; have been their destruction, says the Poet; some having perish'd thus by Eloquence; some by strength; nay, though they had the experience of it, as Milo (intended here); who in his younger-days doing strange acts, was in his after-age, as he passed alone through a wood mistaken in an oak; which being half cleft, whiles he ventur'd into the rift thinking to rent it through, his strength fail'd him, the parts return'd together, and he was detain'd a prey for wolves, finding to his cost, that old Milo was not young Milo. But more, says the Poet, are destroy'd by Riches, which some so hoard-up, that their wealth as much exceeds all patrimonies, that is, the Sufficient though moderate, Inheritances, which their honest and contenred Ancestors left them, as the British whale (noted by Pliny. lib. 9. to be of a vast size) does exceed the Dolphin. On which passage the Scholiast says, Metaphora in Tiberium & Divites; by which expression not very clear, I guess he means, that their Treasures exceed their ancicient Inheritances, as much as Emperors and Great Ones exceed mean men. Yet, as the Poet shews, Riches have but made the Owhers the more subject to the evil eie of Tyrants; whereas the Caenacula or cocklosis, where the poor dwell, are neglected by the Officers sent-our for booty. For such by-respects was Longinus destroy'd by Nero; so likewise the Laterani, so the rich Seneca: who in the 4th year of Nero, as Tacitus (lib. 13.) reports, had Sestertium millies (that is, millies centena millia Sestertiorum, as it comes from Sestertius, or a hundred thousand Sestertia) which reduced to our mony, amount to 781250 l. and yet he enjoy'd and increas'd this estate about four years longer in the favour of his Prince. Of his wonderful riches see Budaeus de Asse. lib. 5 and for his avarice and monstrous summes for the Interest of mony amongst the Iceni here in Britain (the Inhabitants of Northfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge-shire and Huntington shire); see our learned Mr. Cambden in his description of them; attributing to Him no small part of the Cause of that war, which Boodicia the wise of Prasutagus so famously maintain'd against the Romans. But, says the Poet, though the poor man drinks safer in his earthen pot, then the rich, who drinks his sparkling Setine wine in his golden bowles adorned with precious stones, but not without a fear of being poisned; yet every one defires to have the largest Chest in the Forum. Wherein he implies a custome amongst the Romans concerning the disposing of their wealth; the Publick Treasure being kept in their Aedes Saturni (as Macrobius tells us in his Saturnals. lib. 1. cap. 8.) a steep place for safety by the Capitol; as Alex. ab. Alex. (Gen. Dier. lib. 2. cap. 2.) well notes. The wealthy Senators did store up their Treasure in Ironchests placing them at Mars his Temple in Foro Augusti; till that place was robbed, as Juvenal mertions, Sat. 14. and then they placed them at the Temple of Castor and Pollux, which was in Foro Romano. They thought their Mony the safer being committed to the tuition of their Gods; as Brodaeus observes, lib. 4. cap. 17. The Scholiast here [Page 196]says, that for a time, the Sen [...]tors did store-up their mony in Chests in Fore Traj [...]ni; and that the place it self, where their Chests were, was thence call'd Opes. Upon which passage the diligent Pithaus, cites a place de arca Senatus from a letter of Aurelian to the Senate mention'd in Vopiscus, Est praeterea vestrae authoritatis arca publica, quam magis refert [...] esse reperi [...], quam cupio. Her [...]dian in the first book of his History tells also, that in the burning of the Temple of Peace, a great mass of mony, lay'd-up there, was lost. See more of this argument in Georgius Longus, de Anaulis Signatoriis, cap. ult. and Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Domitian, cap. 7. And here we may note, that the Poet makes a difference between Divitia and Opes: between which, as Lubin notes, Cicero distinguishes in his Laelius, saying, Expetuntur Divitiae us utaris, Opes ut C [...]laris, Hon [...]res ut lauderis; so that Opes is an Overplus or Stor'd Wealth; according to which difference I render that of our Poet, Divitiae ut crescant, ut Opes.—That our full wealth and store increase. I may here add, that Servius on Virgil makes Opes only in the plural number to signifie Riches; in the singular, Help; and likewise that Cornelius Fronto, de Differentiis vocum, tells us, that Locuples is called so à copia l [...]corum, dives quia dividendi sacultatem habet, and Opulentus ab Opibus.
3. —That Wise man then which still Laught—. —Quod de Sapientibus alter Ridebat—. For this cause Democritus was call'd Gelasinus, or the Laugher. So Gelasini are taken for the sore-teeth, because they are shew'd in laughter; and Gelasinus is, as Suidas tells us, that Wrinkle or Line in the face, which is made in Laughter; according to that of Martial, lib. 7. Nec grata est facies out Gelasinus abest.
4. —And still find tears to fill his eye! Mirandum est unde ille oculis suffecerit humor. To believe that Heraclitus did continually weep, may, as I think, well deserve to be laugh'd-at. Yet whither the cies can be commonly prepar'd with such store of moisture, though the Interpreters here pass-by the doubt, Philsophie may resolve it. Which teaches us, that a Tear is but the moister part ( [...]) of our food (meat and drink): which moisture is in all creatures the necessarie vebiculum of the more solid and drier part of the food. And this moisture being with the blood alter'd in the Liver is conveigh'd into the veins: a great part thereof passing into urine, some more attenuated vapouring through the pores, and some turning into Sweat, the rest is conveigh'd unto the brain; so that the matter of tears is not from the cies, but only deriv'd unto them from other parts. Thus then as there is continual food, so a continual humour, which waits but for the compression of the heart; unto which when the blood and spiries, as in sorrow, retire, the brain being forsaken of that heat, grows cold, and the over-plus moisture being left without a guid, of its own accord flows-out. And thus tears in respect of their matter are not only in men, but also in beasts; which notwithstanding never weep, the compression of the heart (the efficient cause of ordinary tears) depending upon the intention of the will: whereby in persons of a tender constitution, as in Women and Children, they are more plentiful and casie; as in persons hot and drie they are more scarce. Yet we must take notice, that some tears, which in respect of their efficient cause, we may call extraordinary, are not from the compression, but contrarily from the dilatation of the heart, as in excessive Joy: in which the heart opening it self, as if it would entertain what it delights-in, sends-forth such heat and spirits to the brain, that the moisture there dissolves into tears. There are also prolicient causes of tears, as violent strokes, diseases of the head, the use of mustard, onions, great colds, large draughts, and the like: which may peradventure not unfitly distinguish tears into voluntary and involuntary; which last are tears rather materially, then formally; and in such cases we use to say, that the eie waters, not that it weeps.
5. —Robes for Lords and Kings. Pratexta & Trabea—. In defect of peculiar words for the expression of these Antick properties, we render them by some of their most eminent acceptions. The pratexta was a white gown with a Purple border about it, the Wear of different persons according to the different ages of the Roman state. For, Lampridius (in Alex. Sever.) says, Pratextam & togam pictam nunquam nisi Consul accepit: yet it was worn also by such as had born some eminent offices; also by Noble-mens Sons; nay afterwards permitted to other mens Sons also; but the purple of this last was but a false one made of the juice of herbs; as Salmuth notes on Pancirol. lib. 1. Tit. 43. The Trabea was a garment of three sorts, One only of Purple consecrated to the Gods; the second of Purple on White worn by Kings; the third of Purple and Scarlet (a Scarlet on a Purple, as some express it) worn by the Augurs. Where we may note, that the trabea was afterwards, as Ausonius describes it (in ex [...]ema Gratiarum actione) adorned with gold: but this addition was not till Gratian's time, neither is mention'd by Sueton, as Aldus Manutius thinks, de quaesitis per epist. lib. 3. Epist. 3. Tribunal, which the Poet adds here, and which is commonly render'd a judgmeat-seat was properly the upper end of the place of judgment, and rounding, in the fashion of a Semi-circle of a Stately Capacity, wherein was placed the sella curulis, in which the Praetor sate in judgment. And therefore I render it Chaires; the fashion of which sella curulis, or rather of a double-one, from some ancient expression is setforth by A [...]toine le Pois, as I remember.
6. —In Jove's Coat— In tunica Jovis. O how would Democritus have Laughed, says our Poet, at the vanity of the world, if he had seen but the pomp of the Praetor at the Circensian Games strutting in Jove's coat, and but beheld his aulaea Satrana toga pictae, the Purple or Tyrian tapestrie (as the Poet flours at it) of his embroyder'd gown, and the huge crown of Gold; which yet was not so great, as that an Atlas could scarce support it, as some tell; for how could it then have been held-up by a publick servant, behind the Consul, as he rode in Triumph! Where Lubin notes, that the Prator and the Consul is here the same; proving out of Pedianus, that the Consul and whosoever had anciently the Government of the Armie, was called Prator. In which recited passage of J [...]u [...]nal, the Scholiast expounds tunicam Jovis by togam palmatam; and Lubin says; in tunicâ Jovis, i. e. in palmata trabea, and afterwards, i. e. in picta & triumphali togâ. But concerning the toga picta, we may take notice, that it had diverse appellations according to different [Page 197]reasons; as first it was call'd purpurea, because the ground of it was purple, but it was called so, when as yet it was not picta, as Festus tells us; besides this name was less proper, [...]s agreeing also to the paludamentum, or garment, which the Lord General did wear, as also to the trabea, which was proper to the Gods; which the Reader may take notice of to prevent easie mistakes. Secondly, it was call'd toga picta, because it was embroyder'd. Thirdly, palmata, from the form of the embroydery; though some have thought it called so, because it was worn by them, who for victory over the enemie had deserv'd the palme: but to speak more strictly, it was embroyder'd with palme-branches, or a part of the victory in the work of it, like to those garments of Helena in Homer, which Pliny, lib. 8. cap. 48. takes notice of, and to This purpose, saying, pictas vestes jam apud Homerum fuisse, unde triumphales nata. Fourthly it was call'd toga triumphalis, being the garment which he woar, that road in Triumph; and, which added to the honour of it, it was fetch'd from the Temple of Jupiter. Which diversity of names the Reader may likewise observe to prevent mistake. And this garment was allow'd not only to the Consuls, but also to the Praetor setting-out the Circensian shews: nay, sometimes to private persons at the same shews, as to L. Aemilius, who had overcome Perses the Macedonian King, as Pliny notes de Viris Illustribus. But here we must consider the Scholiast's and Lubin's exposition, who take tunica Jovis for toga palmata; as Dempster also on Rosinus, lib. 10. cap. 29. takes tunica picta and toga palmata for the same; which, though none here take notice-of, yet methinks it seems insolent, that the Poet should speak so negligently and confusedly, as to call toga, tunica. Besides here were then a sodain and unseemly tautologie; for he has no sooner said, In tunica Jovis, but he presently adds; & picta—aulaa togae: but This, I think, implies them rather to be different things. Wherefore to express mine own opinion, I think that he intends here two several garments, toga and tunica; the use being general to wear both; the tunica as a less and shorter under the toga, which was a large garment somewhat like a mantle, or for this stately use here intended, like a peice of hangings, as the Poet jeeringly amplifies it. For thus the plain toga (for assemblies) being white, the tunica also was of like cloth, and thus to the toga picta there belong'd also tunica palmata. So speaks Livy, lib. 10. Decad. 3. Ma [...]inissam primum regam appellatum—toga picta & tunica palmata donat. So Florus, lib. 1. cap. 5. Toga pictae tunicaque palmata: omnia denique dec [...]ra & insignia quibus imperii dignitas eminet. And that the tunica also might challenge the addition of Jovis, I think there is as good reason, as for the Toga. Julius Capitolinus is clear in this argument (in Gordiano) palmatam tunicam & togam pictam primus Romanorum privatus suam habuit. Whereby he implies, that both the toga and the tunica were before fetched from the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus; which I think to be intimated in that also of Servius on Virgil, Eclog. 10. Triumphantes omnia habent Jovis insignia. The form of which dresse of Jupiter, his coat, we may understand from the form of the latus clavus, or tunica laticlavia, the Senator's Coat, which was worn also by Lord-presidents in their provinces, and had the name from broad nails heads figur'd on it, which, as the gown also that was answerable to it, was call'd picta, palmata and triumphalis: according to the degrees of Honour, for which it was allow'd. Lazius thus presents the Latus clavus.*
7. A Publick Servant sweats for't, &c. Quippe tenet sudans hanc publicus, &c. In the same Chariot behind him that triumph'd was a Servant carried, who held up a weighty corwn, to imply the deserts of him that triumph'd: yet by such a course companion they did temper the glory of the business. Where it may be observ'd, that the servant is called servus publicus (as by Julian in an Epist. is mention of [...]): for so the servants of the Magistrates were called, or of the State; being bought, as Catanaus notes, in the name of the Common-wealth, and imploy'd in publick Services, as in mending High-ways, cleansing the City-Vaults, or the like.
8. Adde the Eagle rais'd on Ivory Scepter— Da nunc & volucrem Sceptro qui surgit eburno. He that rode in Triumph held in his hand a Staff or Scepter of Ivory, on which was expressed an Eagle, the Ensign of the Roman Empire, not expressed in a Flag or Banner, but in Statue, upon the top of the Scepter. It was carried in the War upon an halfpike, adorned with Silver (as Arrian tells us) the ground end of it being somewhat sharp, that it might be the more easily pitch'd into the ground. The Eagle it self was of Gold, as the same Arrian shews (in Dissertat. Epiclet.) and sometimes of Silver, as Portius Latro testifies (in declamatione contra Catilinam) and in the more ancient times rather of Silver, then of Gold; because, as Pliny says, Silver may be seen farther off. For the more lively expression, thou may'st see them, as they are thus presented by Guillaume du Choul de Castrametution des Romaines, the one is (fol. 14. pag. b.) as it was carried by the Foot; the other (fol. 30. pag. b.) [Page 199]as it was carried by the Horse; wherein, with a little advantage may also be observed the formes of their Military dress. * [Page 198]
They had in War other Ensigns also, as the Wolf, the Horse, the Minotaure, the Boar, as Pliny notes, lib. 10. cap. 4. but the Eagle was the cheif; and in every Legion there was one Eagle; for which cause Aquila is sometimes taken for a Legion. Marius in his second Consulship abolish'd all the other Ensignes, retaining only the Eagle.
9. —At's bridle White-gown'd friends. —Niveos (que) ad fraena Quirites. He speaks according to the fashion of the Triumph: at which the Clients of him that Triumph'd went for his greater honour by the sides of his Horses, as he road in his gilded Chariot drawn by four white horses; though the Spectators in the Theater also woar white gowns, as Robertus Titius notes in his Commentary on Calphurnius his Bucolicks, Eclog. 7. A bright white is noted to have been the colour of the ordinary toga, for the better sort; so Aldus Manutius de quaefitis per epistol. Yet the observation should go along with it (to prevent mistake) that it was the ordinary colour at publick meetings: but that at other Seasons, and in private, [Page 200]they woar what mean colours they pleas'd; as I have shew'd out of Pancirol. See Sat. 3. Illust. 25. Besides in latter times the meaner sort at publick Meetings woar the toga pulla, a black gown; though at the first that colour was worn properly by Mourners. And here we may take notice, that the Poet in the close of this description, intimates the baseness of the Romans attending on their great Patrons not for Love, but for the Sportula, which was safe enough in their Patrons Chests, till they were brought home by their Clients.
10. He sent a halter to her and held-out the middle finger—. —Cum fortuna ipse minaci Mandaret laqueum mediumque oftenderet unguem. He expresses how the wise, the resolute Democritus scorn'd Fortune, though so honour'd by others; particularly that he sent her a halter, as if he would bid her dispatch her self; and held out in disgrace the middle finger, the rest of the hand being clinch'd, as Diogenes shew'd Demosthenes unto some strangers, which inquir'd for him, as Diogenes Laertius relates, lib. 6. So also Caligula form'd his hand, when he held it out for Cassius Chaerea (Tribune of the Praetorian Cohort) to kiss; who afterwards, in revenge was one of them, that slew him; as Sueton in his Caligula, cap. 58. The Greeks call'd this [...], and [...], [...] being properly praetentare — an gallinae ova conceperint, as Alex. ab Alex. speaks, Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. 26. and hence the middle finger is by Persius called infamis, and by the Greeks [...]. Another way of Disgrace was that which now the Italians call far le fiche: which gesture if it were here understood, medius unguis would not signifie the middle finger, but the nail of the thumb placed between the middlemost and the forefinger. See Ferrarius de Veter. Acclamationibus, lib. 2. cap. 22. After which last form they made the Fascinus; the picture whereof see, as it is presented by Pignorius, in his Mens. Isiac. fol. 17. Thus *
11. Fixing with wax to the Gods knees such Vowes. Propter qua fas est genua incerare Deorum. It was the manner of the Ancients, when they made their Vows to the Gods, to write them in paper, (and some in waxen tables) seal them up, and with wax fasten them to the knees of the Gods; (or to the thighs of them; for so Apuleius speaks) the Ancients counting That the seat of Mercy. Unto which sense Rutgersius draws the Greek Proverb, [...]; implying when they would signifie the uncertain event of any thing, that it lay in the knees of the Gods. When their desires were granted, the manner was to take away the paper, tear it, and bring unto the Gods what they had promised. Hence are the Phrases, Vota concipere, tabellis inscribere, signare, assignare & figere, genua incerare deorum, insignare and vota solvere. See Rutgersius diligently handling this argument, yet intimated by the Scholiast, both on that of the 9th Sat. Quando ego figam aliquid, and here also; and likewise by Lubin, (see Sat. 9. Illust. 13.) and before them by Marcellus Donatus in his Dilucidations of Livy, lib. 4. pag. 15. See also Turnchus, lib. 1. c. 21.
12. —Their branch'd pages and extended rowes of Honour—. —Longa at que insiguis honorum Pagina—. The Poet next shews, how that some are undone by too great Honours, which here are call'd Honorum pagina; which might be generally understood of a Genealogie: but that the Scholiast teaches us more particularly, that before the Statues of eminent persons there was placed a Plate or Table of Brass, containing all the Honours of him, whose Statue it was; and therefore might aptly be call'd pagina: but in the time of the Scholiast it was called Tabula patronatus. To which we may adde, what the diligent Pithoeus notes here on the Scholiast, that there are divers such inscriptions of Great mens honours at this day to be seen upon ancient stones, some of which are presented by Onuphrius in Comment. Fastorum.
13. Down come their Statues and the halter follow. —Descendunt statuae restemque sequuntur. Thus were used the Statues of Sejanus, to whom many were erected in the time of his Prosperity; but upon his fall pull'd down, dragg'd about, broken and melted, together with the Chariot and horses, which, with his image, were in statue erected to his glory. In which description the Poet speaks in a bitter jeer, as if the horses had not been statues, but sensible of the execution. This custome was in part intimated before, Sat. 8. Illust. 3.
14. Of the Worlds Second Face—. —Ex sacie toto orbe secunda, thus from the most eminent part, he calls the statue of Sejanus; he being the Collegue of Tiberius (in his fift Consulship) the Emperor of the Roman World. And by way of honour they did use to swear by Sejanus his Fortune, and sometimes jointly by Tiberius and Sejanus his Fortune. Rutilius Gallicus is in the like manner by Statius called proxima cervix in relation to the Emperor, in that passage — stat proxima cervix Fonder is immensi—, as being the second neck to Caesar, that helped to bear up the weight of Government. And here by the way we may gently observe a slip in the Scholiast, concerning the melting of this statue: for on the words Jam strident ignes, he says, constatur statua, ut pecunia inde fiat; whereas in the Poet himself the intent in the melting of it is satyrically express'd to be, for the making of waterpots, basons, frying-pans and platters.
15. Crown'd be the dores with bayes—. Pone domi lauros—. The Poet speaks here in the person of the People applauding the Emperors happiness in the destruction of an enemie; and so, as in a restimonie of Joy, they bid one another crown their dores with bayes, according to the custome, which has been mention'd before; and thus Eritannicus takes it, and, as I think, rightly. But Lubin would have it be spoken by the people to the Emperor, bidding him to be crown'd with bayes, after the manner, says he, of one that triumph'd, and so also sacrifice a white bull to Jupiter Capitolinus, the Colour and Figure being acceptable to him, as representing the shape, under which he consorted with Europa. Which last passage about the sacrifice we may admit as true and proper; but not so the former: concerning which we may take notice, that the General, he that triumph'd, did at the first wear a garland of Mirtle; as Pliny says, lib. 5. cap. 30. in after-times one of bayes, and at the last he had a golden Crown (as Agellius notes, lib. 5. cap. 6.) which, being of great weight was by a Publick Servant held over, or above, the head of the General, supra illius verticem, as Alexander ab Alex. expresses it, (Genial. Dier. lib. 6. cap. 6.) [Page 201]saying also, that according to some, he had in one hand a scepter, and in the other a Bay; wearing on his head, as others add, a lighter coronet, not solid or of Gold, but gilded, inaurata: which was of Bayes immixt with gilded labels, as Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 10. cap. 29. describes it, in those words of Tertullian, lib. de coronâ milit. cap. 12. Triumphi laurea foliis struitur, hac adumbratur lemniscis, inauratur laminulis. When he came to the Capitol, he layd down his Laurel, and in aftertimes the weighty crown of Gold also in the bosome of Jupiter, (as acknowledging his victory unto Him) or else it was hang'd-up in some Temple, as a sacred Thing. Which things being consider'd, the word domi here used, does sufficiently implie, that the bayes here mention'd were to be imploy'd at their houses; and so, though a bay garland was the wear of him that triumph'd, such a custome seems not here intended; but rather, according to Britannicus, the use of Laurel in adorning their dores. The people then speak here, both as exciting Themselves to this duty of Joy, and the Emperor to his duty of Thanks, in the accustomed sacrifice of a white bull. And, because the massy crown was not worn by the General, when as the Poet says, Quid si vidisset praetorem—ferentem —aulaa toga, magnaque coronae orbem, it must be observ'd that ferentem is to be applied only to aulaa toga; for he that did wear the robe, did not sustain the crown: wherefore only those words Quid si vidisset must be repeated and applied to magnaque coronae orbem; for otherwise the Poet should contradict himself, saying, that the Triumpher did wear the crown, and yet that he was not able, but another was necessary, though not without swear, to carry it for him. According to which distinction, though not taken notice-of here by the Interpreters, I have by equal points divided the sentence; and so made the difference clear: without which this passage were obscure and absur'd.
16. —O sight! Sejanus dragg'd! —Sejanus ducitur unco Spectandus—! The manner was in the disgraceful execution of some great offenders to draw them to the place of execution. Where the Reader may observe, that the Poet spake before of the drawing of Sejanus in statue with a halter; but that here he speaks of the drawing of Sejanus himself unco, as he speaks, with a hook. Which punishment some farther describe to have been thus perform'd; The offenders were first drawn to Mount Aventine on the South part of Rome on the (East) side of Tiber, where near the Temple of Juno Regina, as Alex ab Alex. (Gen. Lier. lib. 3. cap. 3.) says, was a place called Scalae Gemoniae, which had their name, as some think, from one Gemonius, who as they say first suffer'd there, or as others from gemendo. According to which latter reason (and probably the better) we may render them, The groaning stairs: women with child by reason of their pains being in somewhat a like manner called by the Romans, Gemonida. To which stairs say some, (for, diverse in this argument speak less diligently) the offenders being dragged, were cast headlong into the River; implying the place to have been on some steep of the Aventine, from whence the body might be so cast down. But Rosinus makes the casting of the body into Tiber and to the Gemonies distinct punishments proceeding commonly from distinct condemnations: for so he speaks by way of division (lib. 9 cap 31. Aliquando etiam contumelia causa cadavera in Tiberim, aut in Scalas Gemonias projecta. Which though he barely mentions, yet it may be proved clearly from that of Sucton concerning Tiberius being dead (cap. 74.) who was so dreadful alive and so odious being dead; that the People, as the Historian there speaks, —ad primum nuncium discurrentes, part Tiberium in Tiberim clamitarent; pars terr [...]; matrem deosque Manes orarent, ne m [...]rtuo sedem ullam nisi inter impios da [...]ent: alii uncum & Gemonias cadaveri minarentur. Yet it must likewise be acknowledg'd, that on some both punishments (and therefore it is most likely) by one condemnation, were executed; as Britannicus here notes saying, Damnati unco trahebantur in Scalas Gemonias, interdum & Tiberim. For proof whereof he urges that of Lampridius in the lise of Commodus, Corpus ejus ut unco traheretur, & in Tiberim mitteretur, Senatus & Poputus postulavit. Which if it does not reach home to the proof of what he intends, I may add the authority and description of Sucton concerning the death of Vitellius (cap. 17.) where he says, that his hands being bound behind him, and injecto cervicibus laqueo (a halter being cast about his neck) he was in forum tractus; and after other expressions adds, tandem apud Gemonias minutissimis ictibus excarnificatus atque confeclus est; that he was drawn with a halter, and at the Gemonies dispatch'd; (not by being so hew'd in small peices as commonly the most render the word excarnificatus, especially with the addition of mi [...] tissimts ictibus in the Author; for how could he then be afterwards unco tractus if he were hew'd so small? (for so it presently follows in the Historian, & inde unco tractus in Tiberim); but, as the learned English Interpreter of Sueton does aptly expound it, with many a small stroke all to mangled he was and killed in the end, and so from thence drawn with a dragge into the river Tiber. Whence we may observe somewhat differently from Britannicus, who said, Damnati unco trahebantur in Scal [...] Gemonias, that when he was drawn into the Forum, it was laqueo; but that uncus is not mention'd to have been used, till he was a carcass; and that the Scala Gemonia were not such a precipice, whence the body was thrown headlong into the River; but that there was so much distance, that from the Gemonies the bodie was afterwards dragg'd with the hook into Tiber: whereas had the place afforded an instant fall for the carcass into the river, the uncus had been rather a Delay, then a Dispatch. The Map of Rome (either Old, or New) presented by Bertellius a Paduan in his Theatrum urbium Italicarum, may clear this doubt by the view of the Aventine Mount, on which now stands the Temple of St. Sabina, as is shew'd by Andres Palladio in his brief, but pithy treatise in Spanish call'd Las Antiguedades de Roma, p. 113.
17. —Had but Nurtia bless'd Her T [...]scan—. —Si Nurtia Tusco Favisset—. Sejanus was a Tuscan, more particularly a Volsinian, as Tacitus testifies, Annal. 4. and Nurtia was the Goddess of the Volsinians, as Livy testifies, (Dccad. 1. lib. 7.) and others. By which Nurtia, the Scholiast says, Fortune is understood: which is agreeable to Martianus Capella (de Nuptiis Philologiae) who also says, that Fortune was signified by Nurtia: both which might be true, and both here aptly intended: the Poet meaning that if Fortune, especially the Volsinian's Fortune had favour'd her own Country-man; turba Remi (for so the best copies have it, though some read turba tremens, and some fremens) the base Romans, that judge of things by the event, would, of the same materials, have made of a Traitor an Emperor.
18. Bread and the Circus—. Panem & Cireenses. The Poet says, that whiles the degenerating Romans had left one kind of baseness, the Selling of their Suffrages, which was their custome before the Libertic of the Commonwealth was quite oppress'd by the Monarchie of the Caesars, they were fallen to another, a servile sloth: caring for no publick affairs, or the glory of their Country; but, so they might have but victuals and Pleasure, the pleasure of the Cireensian Shews, too basely they reckon'd themselves in a happy case. Where we may observe (what the Interpreters take not notice of] the Poet's Satyrical expression of the People; who, as he says, effugis curas, and yet presently adds, anxius optat; jeering them indeed, as having lest-off Cares, but for worse cares, and more vain. But some, as the Author of the Manuscript Commentary, would have Pana & Circenses, expounding it by the Lupercalia dedicated to Pan, which sports indeed were filthy, and so might please corrupt minds: but these pleasures were too short and cursorie, to give satisfaction to a whole People; and far from the general warrant of Copies. Some others would have Pannam & Circenses, because at the Circensian Games the Factions of the Chariotiers were distinguish'd by the Colour of their Cloth: but of this there will be occasion to speak towards the end of the 11th Satyre; yet, for the Present, as Britannicus rightly nores, Pannus and Circenses were in effect but the same thing, and so would be but a tautologie; besides the Poet expressely says —Duas tantum res anxius optat. The most receiv'd Reading is Panem, and illustrated from that of Tacitus, vulgus, cui una ex Rep. annona cura: and so the tessera frumentariae are here thought to be understood; which were certain tokens, which being brought to the Overseer or Prafectus frumenti dividendi, the poorer sort did monthly receive an allowance of corn, as Sucton also implies in his Augustus, cap. 40. They were called tessera from their fashion, they being little square peices of wood; though afterwards there were some round, [...], as Dio (in Tito) shews; the forms of which Pignorius de Servis expresses in Sculpture. They had certain marks on them, as Turnebus notes, Advers. lib. 19. cap. 26. Theodorus Marcilius on that of Persius [Sat. 5.] Tesserula possidet, makes the difference between the round ones and the square ones, Illae rotunda ut spargerentur in capita: he quadratae quia distribuebantur: so that the square ones were deliver'd to every one, and were their set or ordinary resserae; but the round ones were missilium tesserae, [though improperly call'd tesserae] such as upon a more especial and Princely bounty were scatter'd among the People.
19. Magna est fornacula. The Poet here mentitions the speeches, which passed about the fall of Sejanus, implying that many more were likely to suffer death, because, as the report went, Magna est fornacula! Which some understand plainly of a great surnace prepar'd, with horror to destroy Sejanus his associates, and that by the Poet in a Satyrical jeer it is by way of contraries called Magna fornacula. Indeed the Scholiast seems to take notice of this opposition, saying, Multes habet fornax quos exurat; seeming to avoid the inconvenience of the speech, by making it, though but fornacula, yet to be called Magna; not in respect of the propet capacity, but in regard of the effect: seeing that what a great one could do at once, this to as full purpose should do in continuance. But this, methinks, were to slow for the rage of a Caesar; and Britannicus not liking, it seems, that exposition, says, Magnum est incandium, hoc est, res maxhmi excidii & furoris moventur: yet others, I think, speak a little nearer to the truth, who take fornacula for the Emperor's flaming revenge. From which last exposition we may select a perfect sense, if with the Poet we retain the litteral exposition by an Oven or Furnace; but according to these last Authors; understand the figurative sense. Yet thus far I will differ from them; that whereas They would have fornacula to signifie the rage it self; I rather think it to signifie, the breast, the Seat of the rage or revenge: for otherwise the rage must be called, as suteable to the fornacula, a little rage; which is both false and absurd; because against the principal intent of the Poet: but being applied to the breast, by saying That was but small, is truly Satyrical, expressing the narrow size even of an Emperor's breast, but the vast Rage and sury Flaming thence: according to which sense, as if he had said, Magna est fornacula nostra, I render it, Tis sure, our small Furnace breaths lilames; that is, our Emperor's breast, though but of the size of another man's, is outragiously hot. I may add here, that whereas the Person speaking here adds a farther reason of his Fear, to wit, that his friend Brutidius look'd pale, as he met him at Mars his Altar, Lubin notes upon the words, ad Martis] Vlteris scilicet; as if he would intimate That to be (a farther Cause of his fear; which, methinks, is too nice; for, no doubt, he looked pale, before he met him there.
20. I'me afraid, our great Ajax o'recome revenge will take, as ill Guarded—! Quam times, victus ne poenas exigat Ajax Vi male defensus—! Britannicus understands this as spoken of Brutidius; that is, I fear loast my friend Brutidius like Ajax when he was overcome, will kill himself, and so escape worse torture, as some in the raign of Tiberixs did. But the Scholiast, and so the most, understand it of Jiberius, who, as he that speaks here fears, will become as outragous upon occasion of this impudent treason of ignoble Sejanus; pretending also that he has been no better defended by his subjects in this his danger, then Ajax was in his cause, wherein he fail'd; and that therefore he will fall upon man and beast, like disdainful and raging Ajax. And this exposition I the rather choose, first, because the other exposition does not in part agree to Ajax; for though Brutidius might, as he did, kill himself, yet Ajux did it not to scape a worse torment: Secondly, because I conceive it more natural, in a great and sodain fear, for a man to forget the danger of Others, and provide for himself; and so the person here speaking should seem, for a time, more sollicitous for Himself, then for Brutidius. And indeed thus congruously and presently it follows, Curramus Pracipites &—calcemus Caesaris hostem; let us with all speed do some act, whereby we Our selves may be beyond all suspicion of confederacy: and one most eminent act of this kind he thinks to be, to trample on the carcass of Sejanus, whiles he yet lies on the banke of Tiber, Dum jacet in ripa. Where we may observe, as we did before on this Satyre, Illustrat. 16. that there was some space between the Scale Gemonia and the River; a high praecipice over a River being not properly called ripa: which is, as it is commonly thought, so called from [...], ictus; and therefore low, that the water may beat against it. Lubin therefore speaks distinctly, whiles he says, in ripa] Sub scalis Gemoniis insepultus; making the [Page 203] banke a distinct and lower place, then the Scalea Gemoniae.
21. —With 's Chaldie-Heard retir'd To Caprea his Court. Rock-? —Augusta Caprearum in rupe sedentis Cum grege Chaldao—? The Poet here sportingly askes a Roman, if he would now choose such a Lot as the Best of Sejanus, to have also the worst of him; and so whether he would, at Sejanus his price, be as it were Protector to the Aged Emperor; who ignominiously retir'd with a rout of Chaldaans, that is, Diviners, and such leud Impostors (to whom he was mainly addicted) unto the obscure lland Caprea, called, at this day, by Mariners, Capri, and here by the Poet, Augusta rupes; lying in the Tyrrhene Sea, near Surrenium, on the South East side of the Entrance of the Bay before Naples. But here we must take notice, that some read angusta rupe; which though it were true, it being but a small or narrow rock, yet augusta is the more Satyrical; his Imperial, or Court-Rock; the Poet so terming it, because Tiberius had remov'd his Court thither, where he did live in all impuritie. Concerning grex Chaldam, see Drusius his Notes, p. 89. on Sulpitius Severus, lib. 1. and also his Observations, which he there cites, lib. 8. cap. 12.
22. —And Prat [...]rian Campe. —Et castra domestica—. The Prat [...]rian Guard, appointed for the safety of the Prince's person; over which Sejanus had the Command, and was the first, as the Scholiast says, that placed them juxia aggerem, id est, Diocletianas, he means Thermas. The Castra Praetoria are by Rosinus, lib. 1. cap. 13. placed extra vetus pomaerium, at the North-East part of Rome beyound the wall of the City; and so presented by Bertellius in his map of Old Rome. Britamicus makes these souldiers and egregios equites here mention'd to be the same; adding that the Romans call'd these more especially Stratiot [...]; or the men of war.
23. Or Rule, at Gabii and Fidenea, bear? An Fidenarum Gabiorumque esse potestas? Were it not better, says he, to be a poor Magistrate, at some obscure Town, or but a Market-Clark, where one might have freedome and safery, then to dwell in Honour and Danger? where it may be observ'd, that the word Potestas, properly signifying Magistracy, is here used for the Magistrare himself; as likewise by Pliny, lib. 9. cap. 8. Injuria potestatum inhospitales.
24. To Ceres Son-in-Law, &c. Ad generum Cereris, &c. Few Princes there are, says the Poet (he means unjust ones, as he expounds it, by adding tyranni) who attain to Kingdomes by fraud or blood, that without blood descend to the grave, or Lower, to Pluto, who married Proserpina the daughter of Ceres, as it is in the fable. Many such passages the high-spirited Romans did oft let fall in their writings, even in the times of the Empire, having still a remembrance of their old Libertie, and a quick sense of the encroachment made upon them by the power of their own Citizens now become their Emperors.
25. He craves all Pallas Feast days without shame, Whose young three farthings wit can yet scarce prate On whom a keeper and small satchel waite.
He shews, how that old and young have vain and dangerous desires; and that even boyes but newly put to School, and attended on by other boys, which carry their satchels for them, though they have scarce gotten more then three-farthings-worth of learning; will yet at the Quinquatria, a Fivedays-feast instituted to the honour of Minerva, the Patroness of wit, earnestly pray to be as famous for Eloquence, as Tully, or Demosthenes, In which point some things are needful to be clear'd. The name Quinquatria some think to come from quinque and ater, this seast being kept for five, days after the Ides of March; the next day after which, was accounted dies ater, or an unlucky day: yet this feast strictly began neither on the Ides, not on the day immediately following; the Ides of that Month being on the 15th. day, and the dies ater consequently on the 16th. But the Quinquatria begun on the 19th of that Month, and ended on the 23d. day; as appears from the Roman Calendar, in which the first day of this feast is noted with the letter N. implying it to be dies nofastus; which oftentimes; signifies unluckie, and so might be taken for dies ater, which would quite cross this exposition: but in the Calendar, nefastus was such a day, as the Prator sare not in Court, and so was, as we say, not a-Law-day: Yet others admitting quinque to imply the number of the days of the Feast, more easily account atria but a terminative addition to quinque; as Agellius in effect implies, lib. 21 cap. 21. and likewise the Scholiast seems to intimate: whose Copie, though it be here corrupt, yet sensibly yeilds these words, Atria abundat. It may be next observ'd, that on the first day of the Quinquatria was Minerva's Birth-day; and that on That day Schoolmasters receiv'd their Minerval or Pay, as is noted in the Roman Calendar. But whereas the words which follow, namely, colit asse Minervam, are commonly understood of the School-boy; Jacobus Nicolaus Loensis in his Miscell. Epiphyll. lib. 2. cap. 13. expounds it of the School-master himself, thinking it unfit; that such desires (as, to prove equal to Tully or Demosthenes) should be attributed to Children, He shews then that School masters did offer their first Gain from their Scholar unto Minerva, whose Image was in their School, citing for proof, that of Tertuslian (Lib. de Idololatria) Quis Ludimagister sine tabula septem Idolorum; Quinquatria tamen frequentabit? but Junius has it better thus, Quis Ludimagister si non tabularia Idolorum, Quinquatria tamen non frequentabit? Ipsam primam novi discipuli stipem, Minerva & nomini & honori consecrat. Loënsis then adds, that such was the ambition even of a Schoolmaster, though he had but a boy, to carry a satchel of books for him; and therefore he reprehends Politian among others for embracing the common opinion. But though we should grant, that in the School there was the Image of Minerva, and that the School master might invite her favour, with the first gains, which he had of every new Scholar; yet he proves not that thi [...] is intended in this place: and some things seem to prove the contrary, if we consider the latter part of the expression of the person. For if it be thus expounded, of the Schoolmaster, it were ridiculous to say, that he had one to carry his satchel after him. Besides, that Capsarius was a servant attending children to School, is most known, as Britannicas rightly notes upon Vlpian, titule, de manumissis vindicta, and he is here called vernula, implying, that he was the Son of a maid-servant; and so being born in a rich man's house, attended upon his young master to the School. Which particulars do not so sort with the ordinary condition of Schoolmasters in those days. Likewise it was not then a likely way of advancement for Schoolmasters [Page 204]to aim at Tallie's honours: neither do I think, that the singularitie of Quintilian's example could be a sufficient temptation to move any wise man to such a mounting appetite. We may observe also the words angusta capsa; which to applie to the Schoolmaster, were probably to make him have as little store of learning, as of books, if a small sarchel could contain his provision, which yet was convenient for a boy. But I may not omit, that the Scholiast here by uno partam—asse Minervam, does in a first exposition understand some earthen statue of Minerva (fictilis Minerva signum) bought at that vile price; and so does Lubin on the words Eloquium & faman [...]] say, —Minervam, qua minimo unius asses precio comparari potest, colit & veneratur: by which last words it is clear, that he speaks of the statue of the goddess, and the price of that statue. Yet afterwards on the words, uno asse, he expounds it not of the statue, but differently from himself (though truly in respect of the sense) by mercede, the Schoolmasters pay; referring us for that purpose to Sat. 7. and adding, Parum enim praeceptoribus dabatur. But the Scholiast better weighing the matter, adds —aut qui tenue adhue eloquium buber, taking Minerva: here not for the Goddess or her statue, but for her Guift, Wit and Eloquence: and so does Britannicus rightly expound it by —qui adbuc primis elementis inbaeret, [...]or to express it in the Poet's phrase, that had yet no more learning, then he had purchas'd with three farthings. The reason of the former uncertainties and mistakes in the Interpreters was, as I conceive, occasion'd by the meer mention of Quinquatria and colit: for, they seeing a sacred feast mentioned, wherein they especially worshipped Minerva, and farther hearing the. Poet say, colit Minervam, took colit for veneratur, and so Minerva for the Goddess, or her statue. Whereas Minerva signifying here Wit and Eloquence, colit fignifies only the dressing or rrimming of it by Study, not a Worshipping of the Goddess's Statue. And whereas at the Feast they did pray to Minerva, that is implied, though not here, as they probably mistook; but in the precedent verse, in the words optare and optat, sufficiently expressing, by the repetition, the servour of their devotion, According to which examin'd sense I render it, whose young three-farthings-wit can yet scarce prate, that is, who has yet no more Eloquence, then he could purchase uno asse.
26. O fortunatam natam, me Consule Romam. Quintilian (lib. 9. cap. 4.) gives a rule against this manner of like sounds; though the like be found again, as Rigaltius notes, in Tullie's Epistles; Res mihi invisa, visa sunt Brute. This as a fault the Scholiast calls cacemphaton; and Tullie's adversaries jeer'd him for this: which fashion of figure was, it seems, quite our of request in Juvenal's time also; for I suppose he speaks but according to common opinion. Yet Turnebus (Advers. lib. 7. cap. 19.) dislikes this dislike both in Quintilian and Juvenal, shewing that it was an acceptable elegancy with the Ancients, as in that of Virgil. 3. AEneid. —Tales casus Cassandra canebat. But if a Musitian shall judge this Controversie, I may in desence of our Poet referre it to Pedro Cerone a Spaniard, in his ample work, de la Musica, lib. 12. cap. 6. where he reprehends this verse for the doubling of the parts, natam, natam, and for the termination of the verse in the syllable am; this sound am being pronounced three times in this one verse. The like fault he finds with the beginning of that Epistle of Cicero to Lentulus Proconsul, Ego omni officio; in which three words the vowel O is sounded four times; and delivers it as a rule in Musick, that the frequency of Vnisons is less acceptable to the car, See him, p. 674. The Poet here adds, that he would indeed rather be the Author of such a filly verse of Tully, then of the best Oration, that e're he made, namely his second Philippick (against Antonie); for this unhappily cost him his life: though (I may add) Juvenal himself ventur'd far enough (in his libertie of Satyre) against this Rule of his own Wisdome.
27. At whose curbe the full Theater retir'd. —Es pleni moder artem fraena Theatrum. Theatrum has been here commonly taken for an Assembly of Auditors: but the Learned Heraldus in his Adversar. lib. 2. cap. 16. accurately and largely endeavours to shew, that it ought to be taken properly for the Theater it self, that being the place among the Grerks where usually the People met and heard their Oratours concerning the weighty affairs of the Commonwealth. To this purpose he alleges Diodorus Siculus, Plutarch, Isocrates, Heliodorus, and that of St. Luke, Act. 19. vers. 29. where, in the tumult, it is said, that the People rushed [...], into the Theater. This exposition is follow'd by Lubin and Autumnus (which last proves it farther our of Tacitus and Justin) but without any mention of Heraldus; to whose observation I may only add this, that both these Opinions put together do indeed makeup a perfect exposition. For, to take the Theater properly, will not admit a right sense, it being unfit to say, the Theater retir'd: again, to take the word only for an Assembly, without reference to the Theater, is to neglect that point of Antiquitie, which necessarily here presents it self. But to take it figuratively for the Assemblie in the Theater; does both reconcile the Interpreters, and fully clear the place.
28. From Coal, tongs, anvile, upon which he made Good swords—. A carbone & foreipibus gladiosque parante Incude—. That Demosthenes his Father was a Cutler or one that made Swords, Juvenal here affirms; and by way of disgrace Demosthenes was therefore called, [...], by AEschines: yet Theopompus in Plutarch as Brodoeus notes in his Miscellan. lib. 4. cap. 26. acknowledges that he was both an honest and a wealthy man. And Demosthenes himself in his Oration [...]says, [...]; over which great number of Servants, some of his freed-men, or his atriensis had the oversight and charge, as Brodaeus thinks. Which I note to shew both what warrant Juvenal had for his speech, that he might not be thought to speak enviously of so brave a man, as also in what sense it is to be understood. And this Orator also the Poet here makes another example of humane misery: who after all his glory of Eloquence, when the Macedonian had overcome the Athenians, and, to spare the City, requir'd Demosthenes to be deliver'd to him, that he might be punish'd, was glad, so to escape crueltie, to poison himself.
29. —A coat of mail fixt high On Trophie's snagges—. —Truncis affixa tropheis Lorica—. The manner in war was, where the Conquerer in battle put the enimie to flight, to erect a Trophie in memorie of it: which they did by cutting down a tree, lopping-off the branches, fixing it in the ground, and then hanging upon it the spoils wonne from the enemie; among which he reckons aplustra, [Page 205]or amplustra, which is taken for the ornaments of a ship, as the flag and the like; being deriv'd, as Festus has it, from amplius, quia amplius erant quam necessaria, (which I note only because the word is less obvious) some in a like sense, from [...] and [...], being things not absolutely necessarie in the ship, that is, such things as belong'd to the ship, yet without which they might sail. Scaliger brings it from [...], and so from [...] and [...], quod non facile contundatur; others by an antiphrasis from [...]. An ancient expression of a trophie thou may'st here see. *
IUDAEA
Almost the like is in a silver coin of Vespasian for the overthrow of Jerusalem. Du Choul. p. 10. de la Relig. des Ancien. Rom. The name Trophie was from [...], a turning back. In the like manner (that we may here explain it) they did use to raise triumphant Arches of marble in the form of three huge gates, like a stately Palace, (as Pancirol speaks) upon occasion of winning some new Country or City to the Roman State: on which Arches were Inscriptions sometimes in brass with the Triumphant Conquerer and the sad Captive expressed, according to the Poet, —Et summo tristis captivus in arcu. In like manner also there was bestow'd on him that won in a Sea fight, a Naval Corone; as on him that first scal'd a fort, a Mural Coronet, which Antiquity thus presents to us. *
Now, says, the Poet, after these vanitles it is, that the Graeciun & Roman and the Batharian General labour so much; where by barbarus induperator is understood the Persian; and in this Satyre afterwards by Barbarus is simply meant Xerxes, though Eritannicus expounds it by Vesanus. But in ancient times, as in the Age of Demosthenes and somewhat before him, the use was, when they said absolutely [...], to understand the Persian King; as Lalius Bisciola, Hor. Subseciv. lib. 1. cap. 21. copiously and learnedly shews, discoursing on this word.
30. —And to th' Other Elephants. —aliosque Elephantes. The Poets next instance is in Hannibal, who, as he says, was not content with all Africa, though reaching from the Atlantick Ocean, wherewith it is wash'd, (percussa, says Pithaeus his copie, not perfusa, as the common ones have it) even to Nilus, and compassing in the South the AEthiopians and Their Elephants: but he would needs ferch another compass Northward, in respect of Carthage and the Mediterranean, through Spain, the Pyrenaean Hills, and the Alpes; nay, and aim to place his Ensign in the very Suburra, a chief street of Rome. Whereas then some here tell us, that he pass'd from France over the Fyrenaean Mountains into Spain, it is without proof. For, as Livie relates it, he came first to Spain, won Canieia (now Cartagena) and, after many famous actions, passed the Pyrenaean Mountains into France: otherwise he had passed those Hills twice, without necessity, which had not sorted with Hannibal's wit or Speed. But alas, says the Poet what was the end of this fierce Man? He was put to flight, and of a Conquerer became a Client to Prusios the Bithynian King, at whose Praetorium, or Court, he was glad to wait for a hearing, till as he says, the tyrant pleas'd to awake: and when at last the Romans sent to this his great Patron for their enemie Hannibal, this frerce and unhappy man, to escape shame, dispatch'd himself with poison, which he catried always about him in a Ring, as the Port implies. In which relation some things may be a little consider'd; as first that expression, alies Elephantes; by which he understands the Elephants of AEbiopia, which is in the South of Africa, there being another according to an ancient and less examin'd opinion, in Asia: though the oppofition here implied is not between the diverse AEthiepios, but the Elephants of most note, that is between the East Indian and the African. Some read here atrosque elephantes; but this is too obvious an epithet; whereas, according to the other reading, Statius (lib. 10. Thebaid.) speaks of the AEthiopians themselves, as Juvenal here of their Elephants, AEthiopesque alios—. Secondly we may consider the manner of Hannibals passage over the Alpes, the Poet saying, that he made his way through mountains with vineger which has relation to Livie, who (Decad. 3. lib. 1.) says, that when Hannibal's forces were to make a passage through a rock, they cut-down huge trees, made a great pile of them, set them on fire, using the advantage of the wind, ardentiaque saxa infuso aceto putrefaciurt; and that with vineger pour'd upon the fire they did rot the slones. Which passage I mention not for the probability of it (it being more warily omitted by Polybius, as fabulous) but to save the Reader from vexing his phansie at the guess of the devise. Laftly we may nore, that the poet calls Hannibal Luscum, which is because in that dangerous passage, he is said to have lost an eie: and thus indeed according [Page 206]to this jeer, he is presented in picture by Opmeer in his Chronologie. p. 140. *
yet I think not as the Scholiast relates it, that the loss of his eie came by Lightning; but rather as Livie thinks, who better ascribes it to his distemper through heats and colds, moist air and night-watchings.
31. Which Sostratus does chaunt with moistned wings—madidis cantat quae Sostratus ulis. The Poet having touched upon the vanity of Alexander the Great born at Pella in Macedonia, and his death (by poison) at Babylon in the height of his Conquests, adds the Lot and folly of Xerxes, who, as he says, sail'd about Mount Athos, as the old world thought, and digg'd a chanel through it (as some have it) of a mile and an half in length, and so broad, that two ships might meet and safely pass by one another. Besides, the Poet Sostratus relates, that he did other strange things; namely, that he scourged the Winds (Corus, the North-West, and Eurus the East-wind) for throwing-down his ship-bridge almost a mile in length, on which he drove chariots over the Sea between Europe and Asia. Yet this was inferiour to Caligula's bridge of ships between Baiae and the piles at Pute [...]li, above three miles and an half in length, as Sueton relates in his life, cap. 19. See Satyre 3. Illust. 1. The said Sostratus adds, that Xerxes ridiculously cast fetters into the Sea, and so shackled Neptune-Ennosigaeus, so called, because his waves beat-upon and shaked the Land, or as Ammianus Marcellinus, lib. 17. gives the reason out of Anaximander, because of the Earthquakes attributed to Neptune, the waters or great showers getting into the rifts of the parch'd Earth together with the Air. likewise there inclosed, causing terible vapours; as he describes it. The same mad Xerxes commanded them to give the Sea 300. Strokes with a scourge, and to box it, not without a frantick execration. And whereas our Poet says, it was well that he did not Stigmalize it, as they used fugitive servants, when they were brought back again, that is, burn them with a mark, that so they might be known and shamed, Herodotus (lib. 7.) says, that he caused this also to be done. In which expression those words concerning the Poet Sostratus, madidis alis, are somewhat differently understood, Rigaltius expounding them by sudanribus axillis; and so anciently the Scholiast saying, Madidis—ideo, quia omnes qui cum sollicitudine recitant, necesse est ut alae cis Sudent. Sic Horatius, —sudor ad imos Manabat talos—. But this acception of alae for axillae here does not prevail; and it seems somewhat affected and remote to take it so: for though Sostratus might take pains in his poetical descriptions of Xerxes his Expedition; yet to express his study or supposed recitation, by his sweating under the arm pits, seems an overplus. Others, though they give no reason of their refusing that exposition, understand [...] better, I think, whiles figura [...] of his poetical wings, that is, his wit moistned with wine, by which he chaunted-out lofty phansies.
32. Hoc recto vuliu solum hoc & pallidus optas. The Scholiast and Lubin understand by recto vuliu] laeto & tristi, and omni vitae tempore; I rather think it expresses a countenance directed to the God, to whom they pray'd; and so signifies, that when they pray'd for long life, they did it confidently; that is, without blushing, thinking That to be bot afair request, as being but their desire to worship the Gods here on earth, as long as they might; according to which sense I render it, with face direct—.
33. In Tabracha's large shades—. Tabraca is a City in Africa propria, as Ortelius describes it, now call'd the Kingdome of Tunis, on the Mediterranean; near which was a Wood, wherein was great store of Apes, as Strabo notes, lib. 17. Posidonius (says he) relates, that as he sail'd from Cadiz towards Italie, He touch'd on the Lybian shoar, at a place full of Apes: some whereof were in trees, some sitting; some with their young ones by them, and long dugges hanging-down; some bald, some broken-bellied; as he pleasantly describes it out of Posidonius. Surely we may add 't was cither Tabracha, or another Tabracha.
34. —Though Seleucus 't were, Or such as use th' embroyder'd cloak to wear.—Sitve Seleucus, Aut quibus aurata mos est fulgere lacerna. In the description here of old men, the Poet says, that whereas in young men there is great variety of faces, in old men there seems none; probably he means by reason of their wrinkles, in which respect they seem all alike; alike indeed in feebleness, and some alike in the unseemliness of too moist, or childish, a nose, aptly here call'd, madidi infantia nasi; alike in many other irksome infirmities, which even Cossus could not, by any wit of Coveteousness, command himself to endure, though he would almost endure any thing, cogging with the rich and childless, in hope of an estate. Besides, says the Poet, an old man is in a manner [Page 207]deaf, not hearing Musick, though never so sweet or loud; no not Seleucus a prime Musitian, or such, as according to the fashion of those times, did use being clothed, for the delight of the Spectatours in a rich embroydered garment, to walk and sing upon the Stage. For in the Theater they did use the Lacerna, call'd by Britannicus, palla aurata, and by some, tunica talaris. This custome is expressed by Tully, or whosoe're is the author ad Herennium, lib. 4. saying, ut cither aedus, cum prodierit optime vestitus, palla inaurata indutus, cum chlamyde purpurea coloribus variis intertexta, & cum corona magnis fulgentibus gemmis illuminata, cytharam tenens exornaetissimam auro & ebore distinctam, &c. Horace also (de Arte Poetica) implies it in these words, sic priscae motumque & luxuriam addidit arti Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem—. Where we must take notice, that the garments, which these Musitians used, were not all of the same fashion or length; for some were short, as the chlamys is described to be; some moderate, as the palla; some longer, as sometimes the lacerna; some trailing on the ground, as that describ'd by Horace. Whence we must most probably conclude, that such variety of expression could not proceed from a carelesness in such excellent authors, but from a true variety and libertie in the fashions of the garments.
35. —How many Sick in one Autumn Themison did bane ye. Quot Themison agros autumno occiderit uno. The Poet accusing old age of innumerable maladies, expresses it with the wit of an unexpected comparison, saying that a man may as easily number Hippia's paramours; or tell how many patients the Physitian Themison (commended by Pliny and Celsus, though here jeer'd-at) kills ye familiarly in one Autumn; or how many wealthy Provincials Basilus an unjust governour has undone in his province, by turning them out of their estates to enrich himself; or how many innocent Wards Irus a known Guardian has cosen'd; and (to omit some impurities) how many Towns Licinius (or, as by some he is called, Cinnamus) is now Lord of, who, when my beard (says the Poet) was first cut, was but a barber, and now of a barber is become a Senator, says the Scholiast. In which description the Poet repeats the words, which he used, of this Licinius, in the first Satyre, fixing them on him, as a constant jeer. Which singularly witty and unexpected comparison in this passage justly applauded, is a little severely entertain'd by some offended with the number of the instances; whereas the number of them, which here are jeer'd-at, is compriz'd in so few lines, that it may justly invite commendations, for the delightful art. The Poet adds one more, and the worst infirmitie, Dotage: which makes a man, by an unnatural Testament, disinherit, his own children, giving all to a Phiale, a leud housewife (for some impure offices) though such a one, as the Poet fitly speaks, that has lived always in the jail of the Stews.
36. —View they must Urnes fill'd with their dear sister's bones and dust. —Plenaeque sororibus urnae. The usual manner of the Romans was to burn the bodies of the dead, then gather the ashes and the bones, and put them in pitchers or pots (which were called urnae, vessels containing 4 gallons and a half a peice) sometimes of earth and sometimes or brass, as Pancirol (lib. 1. Tit. 62.) more particularly observes; and so place the better sort in stately vaults belonging to great families, I omit here the recital of any other Rites concerning their funerals, it being an argument purposely and largely handled by many. I may only mention the device, which they used, as some teach us, in burning the body to preserve notwithstanding the ashes and bones from mixing with the ashes of the wood, with which it was burnt. Which, some say, was perform'd by wrapping the body in a sheet made of a kind of flax, call'd asbestinum, and asbeston, inextinguishable (and mention'd by Pliny, lib. 29. cap. 1.) it being of that nature, that it is not consum'd, but only cleans'd, by the fire.
37. —And now count his years on his Right hand. —Atque suos jam dextra computat annos. The Poet shewing that old age is oftentimes the occasion of much misery, instances in Nestor King of Pylos (in Arcadia, as Strabo says) who, though he lived, as some say, almost 300. years, and consequently for age was the nearest to the long-liv'd crow, which some report to live 900. years; and that so according to the custome he reckon'd his age upon his Right hand; yet when in his Old age he saw his dear Son Antilochus, who was now grown a man and bearded, unhappily slain, and his beard burn (as the Poet says) in his funeral fire, then he bewail'd and accused his Old age. The like, says he, did also Peleus in his Old age, who liv'd to mourn for his Son Achilles treacherously slain with darts by Paris and Deiphobus in Apollo's Temple, when he thought to have been married to Polyxena; the like also did Old Laërtes, who mourned for his Son Ʋlysses wandring at Sea for ten years space. In which passage the Poet intimates a point of Antiquitie, concerning the art of numbring upon the hands: but the Interpreters telling us only that there was such a custome, but not searching out the manner (excepting only that they say, that they reckon'd on the Lest had unto 100. and afterwards on the Right unto 1000.) it will be neither unpleasant nor unprofitable to clear this obscurity; diverse passages in ancient Authors both Greek and Latin intimating it, and some places in St. Jerom being not to be understood without it. He indeed in His time mentions it, and Cassiodorus (in Variis); the learned Beda also discourses of it, and in latter times some more searching men have touch'd upon it, as Rhodigine, Lylius Gyraldus, and Christophorus Scobar (in an Epistle to Matthaeus Barresius; it is the 24th. in the Century of Philological Epistles publish'd by Goldastus) and of late Johannes Wowerius in his Polymatheia, c. 7. but above all and anciently Nicolaus Smyrnaeus Astabasdas, who has written a little Treatise in Greek publish'd by Morellus, to wit, [...], some chapters whereof are set-down by the learned Caussinus, de Eloquentia, lib. 9. cap. 8. where he expresses, Vermiculatos digitorum flexus, as Martianus speaks, and as Caussinus terms it, rationem numerandi putidiusculam. In the description whereof I shall need only to examine what Astabasdas and Gyraldus say; these two being the most diligent in this argument: but of those I take the first for the truth, as writing both anciently and purposely; though some things in the last also I shall observe. But first it will be necessarie to set-down the names of the fingers, by which they have been anciently called. The Thumb then is called Pollex, pollux, [...] and [...]. The Fore-finger, is called [...], Index, and Salutaris (as by Capella); because with that stretch'd-forth the Ancients did use to express themselves in Salutation. It was likewise call'd [...], (to lick); though some expound this by the Middle-finger. It is by [Page 208]some called prior digitus (as by us usually, the Fore finger): so Apuleius (in Asino) expressing the manner of Adoration says, Admoventes oribus suis dexteram priore digito in erectum pollicem residente; holding their thumb upright and the end of the fore-finger resting upon the top of it, they moved it to their lipps. The Middle-finger was called [...], medius, medius unguis (as some say, but see in this Satyre, Illustrat. 10.) [...], infamis, famosus, verpus, and [...]. The Ring-finger (next to the Little-finger) was anciently called annularis; though strictly that finger only on the left hand should be so called, because of a vein commonly supposed to come to that finger on the left hand, from the heart: for which cause anciently it had the ring put on it in marriage. But, by the way, the learned Bartholinus (in his Anatomie, lib. 4. cap. 1. notes this opinion concerning such a supposed vein as false and contrarie to Anatomie. (See Satyre, 6. Illust. 3.) This finger was term'd also [...], medicus and medicinalis, because Physitians commonly stirr'd their compositions with that finger. The Little-finger was called, minimus, minusculus, ultimus, [...] and auricularis or [...]. As for the Order of them, Astabasdas reckons the Little-finger first, the Ring-finger as Second, and so forward; and for the Custome it self, he says that they reckon'd Ʋunites and Decades on the Lest hand; as on the Right, Hundreds and Thousands. By which rule we may presently judge of their Opinion, who in this passage attribute 90. years to the life of Nestor; making an Age to signifie but 30. years; and so allowing him but three ages, all can arise but to 90. years: whereas the receiv'd Opinion makes him almost 300. years old, counting to every Age, 100. years, which must needs be the true Opinion. For, had he been but 90. years of Age, how could he be said to reckon his years on his Right hand, on which they did not reckon till they were an hundred? To omit, besides the great disproportion between 90. and 900. and so between His Age, and the Age of the Crow according to the vulgar opinion: for I know that some Naturalists allow to the Age of the Crow not much above 100. years. Again we may by this judge of Lubin's words, who says, if we stand to this exposition of three by thirtie years to an Age, that then this verse, which we now expound, must be thus understood; to wit, that they reckon'd Decads unto fifty on the Left hand per dextram (with the Right, I think he means) and then the other four from sixty to ninety on the fingers of the Right hand per sinistram (with the Left.) In which expression, though he does not allow of that exposition concerning 90. years, yet what a supposition does he make, in the manner of reckoning, without warrant? And how expresses he the fashion of the reckoning, as if it had been made on the one hand with the other? when as there was no such matter, the expressions being made on each hand single, and after This manner which follows. The Little-finger being contracted, or a little bended, the other four being extended and erect, did on the Left hand signifie One, and on the Right. One thousand. The Little-finger and the Ring-finger being bended and the other three being erect, did on the Left hand signifie Two, on the Right, Two thousand. The Little-finger, the Ring-finger and the Middle-finger being bended, the Fore-finger and the Thumb being erect, signified on the Left hand Three, on the Right Three Thousand. The Ring-finger and Middle-finger being bended, the other three being erect, signified on the Left hand, Four, on the Right, Four Thousand. The Middle-finger only being bended, and the Other four erect, signified on the Left hand, Five; on the Right, Five Thousand. The next number, six, in the Latin Translation of Astabasdas (as it is printed in Caussinus) is expressed thus, Incurvatis infami & annulari, reliquis exporrectis; but this is the expression of the number Four, mention'd before; and so would be a confusion of the descriptions. The Greek copie has it thus, [...], &c. In which expression, if rightly consider'd, there is mention but of one finger, the particle [...] being there only exegetical (or, explicative) and so but a farther expression of the former name. And thus Astabasdas uses it in the very precedent expression of the number Five. where the Latin Interpreter rightly render'd it, tertio medióve contracto; the Greek being there, [...], the third and middlemost, for the third or middlemost. Thus [...] and [...] are here the same; and so [...] signifies in the Greek copie in the former expression of the number Four, where it is thus, [...], &c. where apparently [...]is the same with [...], and [...] the same with [...], and therefore the same also with [...]; and the Ring-finger is according to Astabasdas the Second in order. The Latin Interpreter therefore insteed of saying, Incurvatis infami & annulari, should have render'd it, Annulari rursus, sive secundo incurvato, &c. According to which truth of the Greek Copie, the Ring-finger being bended, and the other four being extended, signified on the Left hand, six; but on the Right, Six Thousand. And though I believe that Gyraldus had not seen Astabasdas his copie, because of the many differences that are between them, if compar'd: yet he agrees with him in this truth, saying that Six is expressed Complicato solo annulari, etsi medium ut puto perperam quidam existimant: in which last also he said rightly, the bending of the middle-finger alone being not the expression of Six, but of Five, as is before shew'd. The three next expressions differ but a little from the three first, being made with the same fingers; but whereas in the first three they were but a little bended towards the palme of the hand, in the three next they are bended lower towards the wrist. Gyraldus expresses it worse; saying, that in the three first the fingers are inclin'd ad manus volam; but in the three last, digito palmae affixo. But to proceed; The Little-finger being bended towards the Wrist, the rest being erect, signified on the Left hand, Seven; on the Right Seven Thousand. The Little-finger and the Ring finger being so bended (towards the wrist) signified on the Left hand Eight; on the Right, Eight Thousand. The Little-finger, Ring-finger and Middle-finger bended to the wrist, signified on the Left hand, Nine; on the Right, Nine Thousand. The next expressions are of Tenns and Hundreds, and I confess, exceeding difficult to be understood, yet not doubting of pardon from the ingenuous Reader, if my guess mistake the descriptions, in so abstruse a point of Antiquitie, we may thus proceed. The Thumb being stretch'd forth, yet not erect but obliquè utique ( [...]) and the Fore-finger being bended till it came to the first article or joint of the Thumb, both making the figure of a σ (sigma) the other fingers being stretch'd forth and join'd together, did on the [Page 209] Left hand signifie Ten, but on the Right, and Hundred. The Fourth, or Fore-finger being stretch'd-forth straight, The Three Other fingers bending a little towards the palme of the hand, and the Thumb both resting upon those bended-fingers and also placed close to the Fore-finger, did on the Left hand signifie, Twenty: but on the Right, Two Hundred. The Fore-finger and Thumb [in porrectum subinclinatis] being stretch'd forwards with a little bending downward (& insummo apice sibi appropinquanttbus) and almost touching, the other three being stretch'd-forth and join'd, signified on the Left hand, Thirtie, but on the Right, Three Hundred. Yet St. Jerom's description of this number differs from this, he making the Fore-finger and the Thumb to Join; whereas according to Astabasdas they should not quite touch one another at their tops, to express Thirty; but they should only almost touch. But St. Jerom expressing Marriage by the number of Thirty, says to Jovinian, Ipsa digitorum Conjunctio, quasi molli osculo se complexans & foederans, maritum pingit & uxorem. Yet, though I justly honour the learning of St. Jerom, in this point I had rather adhere to Astabasdas making it his bus'ness to search this argument. And though I see Gyraldus agreeing with St. Jerom, swaid, as I guess, by his Authority, and so describing it by summo indicis, pollicis summum exosculante, yet I believe, that the expression used by Astabasdas may be confirm'd also by ancient authority, and more ancient then St. Jerom, by above 200. years; namely from Apuleius, in his Apologie, and indeed by the business it self mention'd there by him. For, endeavouring there to clear himself from the slander of his Adversarie, who had accused him of procuring by evil means the affection of rich Pudentilla (whom he got for his wife); urging that he had wrought upon her dotage, she being, as he said, Threescore years of age; Apuleius tells him, that he, belies her by Twenty years, and that he might at least have made a more handsome lie. For, says he, Si triginta annos pro decem dixisses, posses videri pro computationis gestu errasse: quos circulare debueras digitos, aperuisse. Cum vero quadraginta, quae facilius [...]aeteris porrecta palma significantur, ea quadraginta tu dimidio auges, non potes dignorum gestu errasse, nisi forte triginta annorum Pudentillam ratus, binos cujusque anni Consules numerasti. Which very obscure passage in that Author, this doctrine rightly consider'd may clearly enlighten. If, says he, thou had'st said, Thirty years for Ten, thou mightest have been thought to have erred in the hand-gesture of the account, or number; leaving the fingers open, which should have made a Circle, that is, which should have Met (or, clos'd). But seeing that fortie, which are expressed more easily with an open hand, are by thee encreas'd by half as much more; this could not be an error in the gesture of thy fingers: unless perchance thou thinking Pudentilla to be but Thirty years old, did'st reckon every year for two, according to the number of the Consuls. Wherein he clearly supposes the number intended to be expressed, to be Ten, and the number mistaken for it to be Thirty; and consequent Ten to have been expressed with the fingers (the Thumb and Fore-finger) closed, and Thirty to be expressed with the fingers (the Thumb and Fore-finger (not meeting, or) Open. Thus, says Apuleius, had That been thy Lie, it might have been a mistake by the small difference in gesture on the fingers, between Ten and Thirty: but the Lie being between the number of Fourty, which is expressed with an open hand, and Sixtie, which is expressed with a closed hand (as will appear in the description of it) is so gross, that it is inexcusable: which justifies Astabasdas his expression of Thirty, by the fingers not closed into a perfect Circle. Besides it may be observed, that St. Jerom's description of Thirty is in a manner the same with Astabasdas his description of Seventy. Of which differences in the computations of St. Jerom and Apuleius, the learned Bishop, Marianus Victorius takes notice, in his Scholia, upon St. Jerom, lib. 1. Adversus Jovinianum. num. 7. whence we must admit that there were varieties, though but voluntarie diversities, of computations in this kind of Hand-Arithmetick. Yet we may observe, for the more clear understanding of this difference, that Beda expresses 10. by making the top of the fore-finger touch the upper joint of the Thumb; and expresses 30. by making the topps of those two fingers to touch. But to proceed with my Author (Astabasdas) as the observer of the more ancient way, the four fingers being stretch'd forth, and (pollice superinducto indici) the Thumb being form'd above the fore-finger like the γ (gamma) and looking towards the upper and back part of the hand, signified on the left hand, Fourty; but on the Right, Four Hundred. The four fingers being stretch'd-out and the Thumb form'd like a γ and inclin'd toward the inward part [...], ad pectus sive artum indicis, signified on the Left hand, Fifty; but on the Right, Five Hundred. The Little-finger, Ring-finger and Middle-finger being stretch'd-out, and the Fore finger so incompassing the Thumb (us index contingat media junctura primum & secundum articulum) that with the middle joint of it (on the inside part of it) it touch the first and second joint of the Thumb, that is, as I conceive, lying between them, and so that the frons indicis, the inside part of the top of the fore-finger touch the mons pollicis, the inside and lower part of the Thumb, signified on the Left hand Sixtie, on the Right, Six Hundred. The three foresaid fingers being extended as before, and the Thumb join'd (in a circular fashion) with the uppermost part of the nail of the Fore-finger, signified on the Left hand, Seventy; on the Right, Seven Hundred. In which expression of Seventy, the Fore-finger and the thumb circularly touching, shew, that in the expression of Thirty the same fingers do not meet, but only almost join. The foresaid fingers being join'd and erect, yet so that the upper parts of them looking to the palme make fashion of an angle in them, the thumb lying upon the radix or inside bottome of the Middle-finger, and so fitted to the palme, and the Fore finger winding about the first joint of the thumb, till the end of it rests upon the mount of the thumb, signified on the Left-hand, Eighty; and on the Right, Eight Hundred. The Thumb being erect, the Fore-finger bending downwards, and the other three being extended, signified on the Left hand, Ninty; on the Right, Nine Hundred. In which last expression he begins the description saying, manu palmi instar contracta; which gesture of the hand, how it should stand with the rest of the description, I do not well perceive; unless he means either the compression of the hand, by bringing the mount of the thumb and of the little finger to encline toward one another, or else that the three outward fingers should, though erect, bend in the middle-joint in form of a right angle, & then the uppermost parts of them from the angle be extended. But I thought it better to express it without such a difference, as [Page 210]seem'd hardly consistent with all the rest. In many of which descriptions Gyraldus differs much; among other things saying, that one expressed on the Left hand, is on the Right, a Hundred, and so forth: and though he takes notice, that some and the more Ancient writers (though he names them not) say that on the Right hand it signified a Thousand, does notwithstanding choose the other opinion. Petrus Colvius also in Apul. Apol. 11. Not. p. 267. says that they reckon'd on the Left hand until they came to 100. and then reckning on the right hand till they came to 200. they return'd again to reckon on the left hand. Beda in handling the way of Computation upon the Hand [but not this of Astabasdas] is very large and diligent. But this to the less curious will perchance be too much; though by this we may see the devises of the Ancients, that would make use of Curiositie to Expedition and Thrift. Yet we may not omit, that in proceeding farther in this art [of which I have seen no more of Astabasdas his Copie] it is implyed in an Epigramme, in the Greek Anthologie [lib. 2.] that the Ancients after they had reckon'd Nine Thousand, began again to number on the Left hand; as Lubin here notes, and Rutgersius, in his Var. Lection. lib. 4. cap. 9. referring his Reader to Brodaeus on this last point. And as the Ancients did thus number upon their hands, so by the hands gesticulation they did express their commands unto their Servants; and hither some draw that of the Psalm, 1 [...]3. v. 2. As the cies of servants look unto the hand of her mistress; &c. as particularly Pignorius notes, de Servis. p. 71. For the quicker apprehension and delight of the ingenuous Reader, I have expressed here in picture the summe of this Art, A Table of the Ancient Hand-Arithmetick, so far as I have described it [Astabasdas his way] doing it without pattern; yet by the precedent descriptions, as well as in such an obscuritie my Guess could direct me to give directions for the performance, only the reader may take notice, that for brevity sake I have in the third column of the Arithmetick-Table omitted the form of the fingers, they being the same as in the second column, excepting only, that they are on the right hand, as in the second on the Left. *
38. The Crown laid-by—.—posita—tiara. The Poet's next instance is in Priamus, who might have been brought to the Sepulchers of his Ancestors, so to Assaracus [his great uncle] his Grandfarther's brother with honour, his Sons carrying the hearse, and his Daughter Polyxena renting her garment, according to the manner of mourning; if he had died whiles Troy flourish'd. But alas, says he, living long he saw the confusion of his Kingdome, and in the hurry of the destruction he was fain to lay-by his Crown, and putting on arms, though not able to use them, was slain before the Altar of Jupiter, even like an old Oxe past Service; ut vetulus bos: where vetulus was rightly added by the Poet; for otherwise he had spoken improperly, there being a Law both amongst the Graecians and Romans, de non mactando bove aratore. See Casaub. Athen. Animadvers. lib. 1. cap. 8. yet, says the Poet, the Lot of Hecuba, the wife of Priamus, was far worse; for [as the fable has] she was turn'd into a bitch; the fiction being occasion'd by her bitter speeches against the Greeks. In which passage Priamus his Crown is by the Poet called, tiara; which was a Persian ornament for the head, yet it belong'd also to the Trojans, as Tiraquel observes on Alex. ab. Alex. [lib. 1. cap. 28.] from this of Juvenal. In which place Alexander says of it, tiara, pilens crat, ex quâ ridimi [...]ula, quibus maxillae velantur, deflucbant, qua Phryges in solennibus utebantur saepe; agreeing thus with the description of the Phrygian Mitra, as Juvenal speaks, Sat. 6. where I describ'd it, Illustrat. 58. likening it there to a round capp. For, such St. Jerom says it was [Epist. ad Fabiolam] rotundum pileolum, quasi sphaera media sit divisa, & pars altera ponatur in capite. By the Scholiast on that passage, Sat. 6. v. 514. it is called galea sacerdotis; but the Priest's tiara was not acuminate. It was of Silk [byssinum; some say, of several peices of cloth] and the colour of it was purple, according to that of Ovid. Med. 11. fab. 5. Tempora purpureis tentat velare tiaris. The King's tiara was for state adorn'd with precious stones, according to that of Valerius Flaccus, lib. 1. Argonaut.
There were indeed two sorts of it, as Johannes Har [...]ungus notes [in his Locorum Memorabilium, Decuria 3. cap. 8. num. 21.] the one depressed and somewhat prominent over the brow, in token of subjection; the other upright and acuminate, worn only by Kings, [as Seneca says, de Beneficiis, l. 6. c. 31. Xenophon. Anab. 2. and Suidas] the Priest's being not acuminate, as Savaro also notes on Sidonius Apollinaris, lib. 8. Epist. 3. yet whereas Savaro there, on the word myrrhatos, says that mitra and tiara is the same, he had spoken more warily, if he had said, that they are sometimes so taken. Dempster on Rosinus, l. 6. c. 35. describes it to have been of the fashion of a half-moon, according to that of Sidonius Apollinaris, Flectit Achemenius Lunatam Persa tiaram; and farther shews that in war they used to adorn it with peacock's feathers. Justin. l. 1. seems to make this wear an invention of Semiramis, who dressing her head with this ornament, did to avoid suspition of some farther intended novelty by this novelty, command others to wear the like, observing always the foresaid difference. See also concerning this ornament, Cerda, on that of Virgil, Aeneid. 7. Hoc Priami gestamen erat. I will here only add, that Antoine le Pois in his Discours sur les Medalles Antiques, at the end of his work, on pag. H. figur. 6. presents this ensuing expression for a form of the tiara. *
39. -Catiline lay an Entire coarse.-Jacuit Catilina cadavere toto. Juvenal in a manner passing-by the misery of long life in Mithridates King of Pontus, who after 69. years of age (of which he was 57. years a King, and of these for 40. years a warriour against the Romans) was utterly overthrown, and, to scape shame, glad to be kill'd by one of his souldiers; passing by also the example of Crasus the Iydian King, who had like to have been burn'd alive by his conqueror Cy [...]us, passes to the examples of some-Romans, as of Marius and Pompey. The first of which by living long was fain to flie for his life, and in the Minturnian senns hid himself; which fens are not, as some tell us, in Switzerland, but in Latium (now call'd Campagnia di Roma) by the River Lyris, as Plutarch informs us in the Life of Marius; and Strabo, lib. 5. yet he was taken; and though he got out of prison and fled into Africa, again he was in danger of his life, and in such distress that at the remaining ruins of Carthage he begg'd bread: whereas if he had breath'd-out his [Page 211]triumphant Soul, or his Soul enrich'd with victory [animam opimam; so call'd from spolia opima, which were properly those spoils, which the General himself won from the General of the Enemies] as soon as he ended his triumph, that is, after his glorious riding with his multitude of captive Teutons passing before his chariot to the Capitol; in the very instant of his descending from his Triumph; he had been as happy, as ever was Roman. The second [Pompey] after a long glory was overthrown, and at last had his head cut-off; concerning whose death the Poet saying, that even Lentulus, Cethegus and Catiline were in that respect less unhappy, is reprehended by some learned Criticks; Pompey, as they say, dying for his Country, but some of those traitours being justly strangled in the jail. Besides, to count him the more unhappy, because His head was cut-off, and Theirs were not, seems to Them but weak; for, according to That reason, say they, even they that dy Crucified, should be accounted more happy. But, to speak gently, let us not crucifie an Author, extending him otherwise then he would. Is Juvenal the only man that calls Pompey unhappy? Or, does he call him so for fighting in defence of his Country? or rather because his Cause and Merit was not attended with better success? Or does he here otherwise call Pompey, though innocent, unhappy, then before he did Nestor? whom he proposed indeed as an example of unhappiness in old age; yet not because he came against Troy in behalf of Greece; but because comming thither, he was fain to see the sad funeral of his flourishing Son, who was slain. In like manner the Poet does not compare those conspirators with Pompey in respect of their cause, but only of the manner and consequence of their destructions: in which respect he thinks it more unhappiness (setting aside other respects) to die with a divided carcass, then with a whole one. Nor is this speech without sufficient reason, the whole body being not usually so trivially exposed to scorn, as the head, when divided from the body, has often and wretchedly been, as is well known in the death of Tully; as likewise of Galba (as I have shew'd, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 67.) and what degree of this contempt Pompey's head escap'd, was rather by the humanitie of the Conqueror, then of the Executioner. So that in this respect even he that died as an ordinary malefactour might be term'd less unhappy, whiles he fear'd not any thing beyond the execution; and though he endur'd death, yet not a jeer too. But whereas some here tell us, that Catiline, who intended a funeral fire for Rome, came to his own intire; it is not without a mistake: the bodies of Traitours being not burnt; as I have observ'd, Sat. 1. Illust. 51. they holding it profane to burn them; or the body of a vestal, if she became dishonest. See Sat. 4. Illust. 3.
40. And some Adulterers the quick Mullet enters — quosdam moechos & mugilis intrat. Our Author speaking here against the vain desire of beauty shews, that though a doating mother wish beauty for her children, alleadging that even Latona was glad, that her Daughter Diana was fair, yet the known example of Lucretia might make one wish otherwise; as also of Virginia, who might indeed have wish'd to have been rather a Rutila; who was, as Pliny says (lib. 7.) deform'd, crook-back'd, and above 97. years of age. In like manner says the Poet, beautiful Sons are but the more obnoxious to Great ones; and as they are often entertain'd by wanton Ladies, so sometimes have their predecessor Mars his luck, they are taken, but more dearly pay for their pleasure; being by force, according to the nature of Jealousie, clyster'd with a Mullet (to express the terrible punishment no farther); the outrage of which revenge may easily be understood from the form of the fish here presented. *
The Athenians by their Law punish'd adulterers after the like manner with a raddish, as Casaubon notes in his Animadversions on Athenaeus, lib. 1. cap. 5. though sometimes by expilation of the Seat-part, as Alexand. ab Alex observes in his Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. 1. which punishment was therefore called, [...]. Even beasts hate adultery, and punish it: as Bisciola notes, p. 1110. The Poet here adds farther a Mother's answer, to wit, that Her fair Son shall not be liable to such danger, as applying himself only to some choice and secret ones: but, says the Poet, when guifts come he will be a servant to a course and deform'd Servilia also. For in this case, says he, Coveteousness working upon him and Lust upon them, they shew the utmost of their behaviour, their freest carriage, not sparing their alluring presents, whether she be a prodigal Hippia, or a covetous Catulla. For, whereas some by these names understand, whether she be rich or poor, it does not agree either with the persons, or the fault here spoken-of: both Hippia and Catulla being names used in this our Poet for persons as well of wealth, as Wantonness; and the poorer sort being not equal to the means of such desires.
41. Ten hundred thousand Sesterces, as due Portion by Ancient Rite—. —Et ritu decies centena dabuntur Antiquo—. The Poet shews next that beauty in a man may sometimes be his destruction, though he be [Page 212]innocent, as it was to chast Hippolitus by refusing the soul desires of his Mother-in-Law Phadra the daughter of Minos King of Creet; and also almost the destruction of chast Bellerophen, who likewise rejected the temptations of Sthenobaea the wise of Proetus King of the Archives. But in a nearer (a Roman) instance, it was the unavoidable confusion of the comely and Noble Caius Silius, who was designed to be Consul: whom the enslam'd and impudent Empress Messalina so doated-on, that having seperated him from his wise Julia Syllana, she would needs be married to him. And Claudius the Emperor her husband being gone but to Ostia, she in all formalitie put-on the flame-colour'd marriage-vail; and the marriage-bed (which was called also lectus adversus) was in honour of the Genius (as Festus gives the reason of it) richly adorned with Purple and prepar'd in the Lucullian Gardens. Of which custome of the Ancients habitation in Gardens for their pleasure, see Brissonii Select. ex Jur. Civil. Antiquit. lib. 3. cap. 13. Besides, she made good the Portion, which by ancient rite she Ought to bring; which was decies centena millia sestertium (as it comes from sestertius) that is, a thousand-Sestertia, or 7812l. 10s. as I have reduced it, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 17. But some think not that this was the usual portion in ancient times, but that the Poet only notes-out the invidious wealth of that age, which so exceeded the honest slenderness of former ages and estates, that now they thought this summe a Legal, solemn and necessary portion, according to that of Seneca, Pantomima decies sestertio [...]ubaut. Yet the Interpreters generally take it according to the first exposition, which seems to be the intent of the place, only with this caution, that it was the usual portion for Women of the Senatorian blood, as Britannicus observes. Besides this, says the Poet, the South sayer and Those that Seal were present: for before marriage they writ-down in Tables, by way of record, the form of the Contract, unto which Witnesses did always set their Seals, and are accordingly here called Signatores. The South sayer also was there according to the Custome of their Superstitious enterprizing nothing, nisi auspicio prius sampto: & the most luckie sign in such observation was a crow (as Alexan. ab Alex. notes, lib. 2. cap. 5.) because when one of them dies, the other remains perpetually without a mate. But what was the conclusion of this solemn adultery? for they made Adultery a Wedding; pleasing themselves in all solemnity that day and night; till by a command from the Emperor they were in the same Gardens seaz'd-on and both slain; but sair and wretched Silius first, and before Messalian's cies. Some report that Clandius himself seal'd the Contract (which may seem incredible) upon pretence of avoiding by that means some dangers, which were said to be portended. See Sueton, in Claudius, cap. 29. Thus, had Silius not done this, Messalina had been his death; and for doing of it, Claudius was. But whereas some say, that if he destroy'd Messalina, Hymen's burning tapers from her bed should light him to his urne; the Poet makes her rage more swift, saying he should have died before the lightning of the tapers, pereundum erit ante lucernes. Besides, if he had not obey'd her, there had been no preparation of wedding tapers.
42. —And choicest Entrails vow with a white hogge's pure sausages—Voveas (que) macellis Exta & candiduli divina tomacula porci. The word tomacula comes from [...], because the ingredients of them were cut, or minc'd, and are call'd divina, sacred or pure, because used in re divina, in Sacrifice. And this offring was of a white hogge; Swine seeming to have been the first kind of Sacrifice, as Varro conjectures, lib. 2. de re rustica, cap. 4. who accordingly says, that by the Graecians [...] is derived from [...], immolare. Thus a hogge was a Sacrifice unto Ceres, and at the concluding of a league of Peace (as with a little difference Sueton says of Claudins, cap. 25. Cum regibus foedus in fore icit, porca caesa) as also at the celebration of Weddings, Kings and eminent persons, particularly in Hetruria, as likewise the new Bride and Bride-groome, sacrificed a hogge. Such also, says he, was the custome of the Ancient Latines, and the Greeks in Italie. The reason whereof, as we may guess, was for the plentifulness of Swine; for so Xenophon, de Rep Laced. tells, how that of every litter of piggs, there was one due to the Priest; that when so ever he pleas'd to offer to the Gods, he might not want a Sacrifice; and for the like reason probably, That offring might figure-out the fruitfulness of marriage. These tomacula are by Varro in the fore-cited place, called tomacinae; but Scaliger there thinks it to be but a mistake of the transcribers, and that it should be written tomaculae. The Greeks, says he, call them; [...] and [...]. Scalig. Annot. P. 220. The Poet concluding this Satyre says, that if men would be wise, that is, aske for inward blessings, the Gods would be all for us: but we, says he, are all for outward things, and so make Fortune the Governess of our affairs; implying that Man's Folly had advanced Fortune to the estimation of a Deity. Which peradventure the Poet speaks in reference to story; the first Temple that was erected to Fortune being built by Ancus Martius. But though the Romans were such early worshippers of her, the Graecians did not so esteem her. For, as Pacuvius says (in that verse cited in the Author to Herennius, lib. 1. Fortunam insanam esse & cacam, & brutam perhibent Philosophi. And although Virgil indeed in the Roman devotion says, Aencid. 8. Fortuna omnipotens & ineluctabile fatum, yet Homer never mentions her. For though he names [...], which he takes for Fate, yet in no part of his large work does he once mention [...]; as the accurate Macrobius observes, Saturnal. lib. 5. cap. 16.
SATYRE. XI.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Eleventh Satyre.
Statio. Regia verba lanistae. Gulosum fictile. Nummus; the value of it mistaken by Calderine and Merula; likewise by Britannicus and Caelius Secundus Gurio. Miscellanea ludi. Ludi Miscelli. Hordearii. Bulga. The art of keeping grapes fresh a long time after their gathering, shew'd from Varro, Apicius, and later Experience; also of keeping them long upon the Tree, yet fresh, according to Palladius. The Flesh of Sacrifices sold. The superstitious persuasion of the Ancients about an Asses Head. Barthius his conjecture concerning Rupes Quirini. Deus perdens. Aius Locutius. Porta Syenes. Chesse-play; the Antiquity of it. Check-mate; the derivation of the word, according to Gregorius Tholosanus. Pergula. Testarum crepitus. Diverse kinds of Applause, per Testas, Bombos and Imbrices. [...]. Crotalum. Pitysma. Orbis Lacedaemonius. Laconicum. Megalèsia. Spectacula Mappae. Praedo Caballorum Praetor. The Circensian Factions. Color Venetus. Effugere togam. The hour of Bathing. Convivia tempestiva.
1.HE writes the Fencers Lawes and high commands. Scripturus leges & regia verba lanista: The Poet speaking here against the Luxury of his Times (that we may here together clear some lesser doubts) says, that the same thing, is not the same thing, being not done by the same person, as it was anciently said: for thus Expence in Rich Atticus is Fit; as most unfit in poor, though Noble, Rutilus, and Apicius. Of whom, says the Poet, every publick Meeting talks; amongst which he reckons Stationes, publick places; for though the word properly signifies the Act of standing, yet it has passed also into other significations, being sometimes taken for an harbour or safe road for Ships, or for the place where Souldiers for a time make their abode; likewise for the place of Judicature, where many met, as Onuphrius Panvinius notes, in his book De stationibus Ʋrbis Romae, where he cites his passage of Juvenal; and farther shews, that in the times and use of the Christians, it signified their standing at Prayer on the Lords Day, and between Easter and Whitsontide; it being not lawful at that [...] to pray kneeling; whence those Prayers were called Stationes; as also their solemn Processions in after-times, and meetings to that purpose, at certain Churches. But, to omit other particulars concerning this acception, we may farther take notice, that Britannicus reckons amongst the old Roman stations, their Porticus; which acception being here very appliable, I choose to render it, Every Walk; this most probably expressing mens most usual behaviour there. The Poet adds concerning Rutilus, that whiles his Limbs were young and strong, being fallen to poverty, he unworthyly turns Fencer. In which passage the common copies, and so Lubin also, have,—dum valida ac juvenilia membrasofficiu [...] galeae, dumque ardens sanguine fertur, &c. Scripturus leges—: which, as Rigaltius rightly says, is senseless; and therefore mends it by reading, —dumque ardens sunguine (meaning juvenilia [...]embra) and referring fertur to that which follows, namely Scripturus lege [...]; that is, he is carried, or with a fierce defire becomes a Scholar to Fencers, or gladiators. Which place is in the like manner corrected by Rutgersius, in his Var. Lect. l. 2. c. 17. The Poet here farther expresses, that the noble, or rather ignoble Rutilus was not by any Nero (nullo cogente Nerone, as he speaks in the 8th Satyre) or, as here, by the Tribune (who at the Consuls choice of Souldiers, made the Romans present their names) compelled to such a practise or rudiments of such false Souldery: yet, says he, as he compels him not, so he forbids him not: implying, that it was a foul default in the Roman Government, that no Law forbad such persons such behaviour. But in the expression of the behaviour it self, the Poet says, that he did write, that is, write-out and study leges & regia verba lanistae: which the Scholiast expounds by superba & delicata; such as were, attolle, declina, percute, caede, urge; implying the several points of art for offence or defence. The master or instructer of the Gladiators was called Lanista (see Sat. 3. Illustrat. 21.) who taught others the art of Fencing, and hired out such for mony to perform their skill, though with extremest danger, when such shews upon occasion were set forth by the Great ones. Britannicus more particularly thinks, that Juvenal does here allude to P. Rutilus mention'd by Valerius lib 2. who taught Souldiers the use of Armes, and [Page 219]by conference and practice with the chief Masters of the Gladiators train'd-up in the School of C. Aurelius Scaurus, brought the Art of Fencing to Rules of a singular subtilty.
2.—To th' Fencers mixt-fare thus they come. —Sic veniunt ad Miscellanea ludi. The Poet farther expressing the luxury of his times, shews that some, though deeply in debt, would notwithstanding watch in the Markets for the choicest provisions, and that therefore their Creditors did there watch for them's nay, says he, though one might be said to look through their estate, as through a will that were cleft, yet will they search every clement for rarities. In which last expression, some by elementa understand elementa literarum, the letters of the Alphaber, alluding to the story, which Spartianus delivers of Geta, who had his dishes serv'd up according to the first letters of their names, as [...]s [...], aprugna and anas together; so pullus, perdix, pavus, porcellus, piscis, perna, together; so fasianus; farta, ficus, and the like, together. Which vanity though in after-time it was a truth, yet here such acception of the word elementa were very remote, and more usually it is taken properly for the Elements. Yet whereas the Poet says omnia, Britannicus by way of correction says, that they could not search all the four elements, because not the fire, and therefore only the other three, for fowl, fish, and beasts: which though absolutely and in exactness it be a truth, yet the reprehension was unnecessary, the nature of the speech intending by all, not simply all, but all such (and therefore only such) as did at all yield food. And such gluttons, says the Poer, though they pawn their silver dishes, nay and most ignobly in their extremity deface their Mothers Image, with the more secresie to pawn it, yet will they for a gluttonous dish (gulosum fictile) be at the expence of 400 sesterces. For, so I render quadringentis nummis; taking a Sesterce as it comes from sestertius; nummus and sestertius being the same: which 400 sestertii (if we reduce them to our coin) the sestertius being 1d. ob. qa. q. amount being multiplied by 400. to 3 l. 2 s. 6 d. the price of one wanton-dish of meat. Which size of expence though mad enough, is yet by some, though not without error, made far worse: Calderine taking nummus for denarius, which is four times as much; and so the sum would arise to 12 l. 10 s. But both he and Merula are reprehended, for the misinterpretation of nummus, by Budaens, de Asse, lib. 2. who in a folio Edition, p. 40. sayes clearly in the Margin, Idem numinus & sestertius. Which I the rather note, because in the same Excellent Author, pag. 45. by some mischance at the present, (I doubt nor) it is said in the Margin contrary to his Text, Nummus & sestertium idem Romanis: which does both thwart his own learned proofs, and also the clear testimony of Seneca, Epist. 95.—adeoque falleris, ut quae maxima babeniur, divitiae, gratia, potentia, sestertio nummo aestimanda sint. In which place he uses sestertius and nummus by way of apposition, the one being the explication of the other. But Britannicus vastly multiplies this error, expounding here in Juvenal, quadringentis nummis, by integro censu equestri, that is, 3125 l. immanely mistaking nummus for sestertium, that is, 1d. ob. q. q. for 7 l. 16 s. 3 d. and Caelius Secundus Curio spares not to say, Continet ea summa ad decem millia coronatorum. As for Calderines error confounding nummus, that is, sestertius with denarius, I may sufficiently shew it, by presenting the two coins themselves (agreeing indeed in metal, being both silver, but differing in value, as in fashion) as they are set-out by Gabriel Simeoni an Italian Antiquary, in his Illustratione. de gl [...] Epitaffi Antichi. See Sat. 1. Illust. 33. But to goe on with our Poet, by such mad expences says he, they come at last ad misaellan [...]a lud [...]. which word miscellanea some expound-by [...] confusion of their estates, making it the same with con [...]rpare, deficere, solvendo non ess [...], [...]omniabus [...]iscere; to which, opinion the learned Rigallius [...]oms to inoline with the best advantage expounding it thus. Sic [...] conturbatore pereunt, [...]t in miscellâ consumma [...]joy [...], gladiatorea; that is, as I conceive it. Thus these Spend thrifts come to their destruction by luxury, as the Gladiators probibly do, when they come to a combar [...] This [...] gra [...]t to be [...], but if serionsly consider [...] neither very agreeable to the use of the word Miscallanea, nor to the Grammatical sway of this place! For, the Poet having said, immediately) before, that it is no hard ma [...] for such prodigals, [...], pown their, b [...]st goods (and waste, the Mony in good Gheen, it were no clear inference, to say, Thus [...] not [...] come to, he [...]hat [...], but to say, that by to [...] much good [...]hoe [...], they come at, lash to sorry cho [...] is lapily Satyrical. Yet Joseph Scaliger (de Emendat, Temp. lib. 5 [...]. p. [...]479. De primo Agone Capitolino & aliis Agonibus) in a more special acception make Miscellanea the same with Ludi Miscelll, Games instituted by Coligula (see Suerpn in his Life, cap. 20. in Gollia Lugdunensi ad aram Caesaris: and so makes the sense to be this; f [...]u [...]t [...] senatoribus mimi, sine ludi. Which exposition was heretofore brought by Marcellys Danatus, on Sueton's Caligula, cap. 20. where he expounds —ad Miscellanea ludi, by saying, ad-ludos miscellos ex [...]ariis ludor [...] generibus confectos Lug du [...]j praebitor [...] Caligula. Acentding to which [...]ception the sense will be, that such bank rupt Nobles; did at such shows ignobly at last become, fencers, Ludi (truly written with the long, or double I, for Ludii.) or, gladiatores. This interpretation as it may be admitted without inconvenience, so without neceffity, because without proof. For that Miscellanea and Ludi Miscelli were the same, it is said indeed, but not proved. The Ludi Miscelli according to some are said to be such shews, qui ad nullum certum genus ludorum scenicorum referri possunt, whereby they are acknowledg'd to be an uncertain kind of ludi scenici, and so Lozius, lib. 11. De Rep. Rom. makes them to confist ex variis multi formibusque ludicris. By which expression they cannot extend to Gladiatores here intended: besides, that this exposition of Scaliger is not so much as taken notice-of by Lubin, who takes Miscellanea here for the hotch-patch or course diet of the Gladiatores, which upon diverse motives, I think to be the beft exposition. First, for the probability, for, as the wrastlers had their colyphia, as is mention'd, Sat. 2. Illustrat. 10. for the advantage of them in their exercise, so it is very likely, that the Gladiatores had some course diet to practice them to hardness. Which may probably appear from the name Hordearii, (mention'd in Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 7.) given to the Gladiatores, and, it seems, from their feeding upon barly-bread. Secondly this exposisition is the rather to be entertain'd for the authority of the Scholiast before Lubin, expounding it so, by cibus gladiatorius; and giving the reason of the name; quia omnia quae apponuntur eis, miscent, & sic manducant. And lastly it may be preserr'd, for the singular congruity of this acception; for, the Poet having before spoken of Rutilus his Curiositie in diet, shews how by That he comes at last to a baseness in diet; and so, Satyrically oppose, [Page 220](as I think) gulosum fictile and miscellanea. In the former exposition Ludii must be the nominative plural; in This, the Genitive singular: according to That, it must be, Ludii veniunt ad miscellanea, they come to act as Gladiators at the Ludi Miscelli; according to This, Veniunt ad miscellanea Ludii,— To th' Fencers mixt fare thus they come.
3. They must the Circus for a whole year want,— Caruisse [...]nno Circensibus uno. The Poet shew'd the same expence not to be the same in the different persons of poor Rutilus, and rich Ventidius, and that therefore every one should remember the great Rule, Nosce teipsum. Thus Thersices must not speak for Achilles armour; nor must a vain, swelling Pleader, a Curtius or a Math [...], one of more Tongue than Law, undertake dangerous causes. Bacca noscenda est mensura tua; sayes the Poet; where Lubin thinks it should be peradventure, bulga (which signifies a purse) and so he refers it to that which follows [...] but this is without warrant of copy, and but needless; because, presendy after, he sayes, in loculis, which were but superfluously to say the same thing twice. But, to go on with the Poer, thus must expence be likewise measur'd; else Pollio, though a Knight, and so one who, by Law, may wear a Gold-ring, must be content to beg with a naked finger, and be afraid of long life (which others commonly desire) as being but the continuance of such bankrupts misery. But, sayes he, such spendthrifts usually fly from Rome to Baia, or Ostia, Sea towns; whence, if pursued, they may, by ship, fly their Countrey also, having, with their estate, lost likewise all shame; Modesty being as ready to forsake Rome (no body striving to retain her) as ever Justice and Chastity were to forsake the Earth (of which, see Sat. 6. in the beginning.) Only, saies he, one vexation attends these wanton fugitives; that they must, alas, for a whole year, lose the pleasure of the Circensian Games. By which last passage, though it may seem ambiguous, the Poet intends not, that when they fled for their terrifying debts, they should return after one year, their danger being perpetually the sames but, by way of jeer, implies their daintiness, which was not able, forsooth, without great trouble of mind, to indure an absence from such pleasure, though but for a year; and how much less then, an unwilling and perpetual banishment. Which doubt I thought very necessary to point our, and a little dear, it being omitted by the Interpreters. And here we may take notice, that some copies have, not Ostia, but ostrea, as if the spendthrift went to a new and greater gluttony: but this seems less probable, both in respect of the plenty of Rome that could have yielded that provision, as also in respect of their urgent want. The most receiv'd reading then is Ostia: but whereas some tell us, that it was a Town near Baiae, we may, to preserve our selves from such mistake, take notice, that Ostia is at the mouth of the Tiber, about 12 miles from Rome, (not as Lubin says, 3 miles;) but the Baiae is in Campania about 10 miles from Naples, towards Rome; which two Cities Rome and Naples being 125 miles asunder, though we would allow the distance from Naples to Puzzolo, which is 6 miles, and from Puzzolo to Baiae, which is but the length of Caligulas bridge, not full 4 miles, and all the distance from Rome to Ostia (which yet cannot be requir'd) we must needs grant the distance between Ostia and Baiae to be above an hundred miles. See Cherubinus Stella in his Poste per diverse parti del mundo. fol. 9. under the title, Poste da Roma a Napoli.
4. Then grapes long kept, yet fresh as on the Vine. —Et servatae Parte anni, quales fuerant in vitibu [...] [...]v [...]. Juvenal inviting his friend Persicus to a Countrey entertainment, tells him (in Allusion to Virgil, Aeneid. 8.) that he will welcome him with plain cheer, as Evander did Hercules (who was brought up at Tiryniha a City of the Argives) or as he entertained Aeneas, who, though he was less renown'd than Hereules, yet was high-born, contingens v [...]tice [...]lum, being the son of a Goddess, Venus: though at last he was drown'd, as the other (Hercules) was burn'd. Nor will I deal hypocritically, s [...]es our Poet; for I use not in my private life to hid my Cook, if any body by chance be present (cor [...]n aliis) to provide course victuals (as, pultes ex [...]s [...]rina, gruel, or the like) sed in aure placentas, but in his ear (or, secretly) bid him buy me dainties. In which passage some would have it, sed in are placentas; which, me-thinks, were to lose the just opposition between coram aliis and in aure; though, for a phanfie, that Reading is pretry. Unfeignedly, saies the Poet, thou shalt have plain cheer, such as mine own field yields me at Tibur (now called Tivoli,) 150 stadia, that is, almost 19 miles from Rome, North and by East. Thy dishes, saies he, shall be did and a hen, besides a salad, which shall be gathered by my Villica, or Baily's wife, which orders my Countrey affairs (whereby he implies himself to have had a convenient estate.) Some fruit also, saies he, thou shalt have, as apples, pears and grapes long kept, and yet fresh: which implied device of keeping grapes was effected, as Varro teacheth us (de Re Rustica, lib. 1. cap. 58.) concerning the Aminean and Apician grape, most conveniently by putting them in pots, and likewise by keeping them in new wine. Some sort of grapes they likewise kept by hanging of them up: such was the duracine, or hard-skinn'd grape, likewise the Scantian, and some again add the Apician also; according to which several waies of keeping them, they called some [...]v [...]s [...]llares, others pensiles, as [...] it annicus notes. Apicius in his Epimeles (his first book) in the Chapter intituled, Ʋva us diu ferventur, teaches us to take river-water, and boyl it to a third part; then having put the water and grapes into a Pot, to pitch it close up, and set it in some cool place out of the Sun; whereby, when one would use them, one may take them out green. There likewise he tells us, that they may be kept without hurt, if they be cover'd in barley. Nor is our age ignorant of some such devices; as may be seen by H. Platt, in his ingenious and delightful experiments of the Art of Preserving: where, Number, 64. he saies thus; Clusters of grapes barging upon lines within a close press, will last till Easter. If they shrink, you may plump them up with a little warm water before you eat them. Some use to dip the ends of the stalks first in pitch: some cut a branch off the line with every cluster, placing an apple at each end of the branch, now and then renewing those apples, as they rot; and after, hanging them within a Press or Cupboard, which would stand in such a place (as I suppose) where the grapes might not freeze: for otherwise you must be forced now and then to make a gentle fire in the room, or else the grapes will rot and perish. The same Author in the same work, number, 62. shews how to have grapes growing all the year, saying, Put a Vine-stalk through a basket of Earth in December, which is likely to bear grapes that year, and when the grapes are ripe, cut off the stalk under the basket (for by this time it has taken root) keep the basket in a warm place, and the grapes will continue fresh and fair a long time upon the Vine. [Page 221]Palladius likewise [De Re Rustica, lib. 12. Tit. 12.] shews how to keep them upon the Vine till the Spring. Now, if the Reader would know how long the grapes here mentioned in our Author, at his supposed feast, had been kept [though not after this last manner upon the vine, yet fresh, as if upon the vine] it is apparent, that they had been kept a quarter of a year: for, as Lubin notes, this invitation of Persicus was Ʋt ex sequentibus liquet in hyeme, vel eriam post, sub initium veris. Which, as I conceive, he speaks from that which presently follows concerning the apples, which he tells him he should have, and which, as he saies, he needed not to fear, their raw or Autumn-juice being dried up by the Winter's cold; implying that they had been kept from the time of the Vintage, [which was, as Varro saies, De Re Rustica, lib. 1. cap. 34. in the latter part of September.] till the midst of December. But, peradventure by some other circumstances, I think we may conjecture, that they were kept twice as long: for the Poet saies, that his husbandman's wife should lay aside her spindle to gather Sperage [or, as it is brokenly called from the Latin's Sparagus;] clearly implying, that the Spring was then so forward, as to yield it. Besides, neer the end of the Satyre he tells his friend, that he thought he heard the shouts at the Megalesian Games [in the Circus:] which, though he speaks not without an hyperbole in respect of the place, he being then at Tybur many miles from Rome, as may appear by the cheer, and rural waiters at his Table, yet we may not, without incongruity, suppose him to speak so in respect of Time; but that it was then the season of those Games, which being admitted, it will aptly agree with the former reason: those Shews being celebrated on April the 4th. and some daies after; according to which it will follow, that these grapes were kept six moneths. Which I the rather thus strictly examine, to understand more perfectly the honest and pleasant skill of the Ancients, and particularly of our vertuous Author, wherewith they employed their innocent privacy. Juvenal's delight may be a little farther understood, by Tybur [now Tivoli] the place of his delight, as it is thus presented by Bertellius, in his Theater of the Italian Cities, p. 89.
This Tybur was famous anciently for the resort thither of the noble Romans in summer-time; and for one of the Sibyls which it claims, as also for the strange cataract of the river Anio.
5. Went to these Feasts before the common hour.—Ad has epulas solito maturius ibat. The Poet shews that even such moderate fare as he invites his friend unto, was accounted riot in the time of Curius Dentatus, the good Dictator [mentioned, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 23.] whom the Embassadors of the Samnites found by his fire with his poor diet; such as now a-daies even He scorns, that is but a slave wearing a fetter [as the manner was in their ergastula, that they might not run away] and but employ'd in ditching, or the like vile work. Yet now, saies the Poet, even such are acquainted with your City-wantonness, your dainties made of a Sow's belly; though the time was when bacon was a choice dish even on one's Birth-day: and, as for fresh meat, they had a bit peradventure, if they kill'd a Sacrifice. Where Britannicus notes out of Valerius [de Institutis Antiquis] that the flesh of Sacrifices was sold [and commonly at a double rate;] and yet to such homely fare, as bacon and the like, [Page 222]even the Greatest men would resort, saies the Poet; such as had been Consuls, Generals and Dictators, and that, [as if to dainties] before the common hour, which was the 9th, or our three of the clock in the afternoon: which haste was accounted luxury, except on festival daies; on which they were permitted to prevent the ordinary hour. See Sat. 1. Illustrat. 23.
6.—Supper-beds, once without backs and Less; whose brass-front shew'd an Asse's vile head crown'd. Sed nudo latere & parvis frons area lectis, Vile coronati caput oftendebat aselli. In the ancient and innocent times, saies the Poet, they did not adorn their supper-couches with pearls and curious shells; but they were nudo latere, either with plain and ordinary sides, or sides which had no backs rising from them, whereunto to lean for ease (as Lubin probably thinks:) besides, that they were not of that stately amplitude to which they are now grown. Moreover, in ancient times the bed had usually a brasen front, whereon was expressed an Asse's head adorn'd with a garland; about which the plain Countrey children used to dance. In which last passage Scoppa (in his Collectan, lib. 1. cap. 27.) reads coronatae-asellae; which very aptly and justly may be admitted, the literal difference also being so small, and consequently, so easie to be mistaken: for whereas the scull of this creature, according to the Hetrurian superstition, was thought to have power to preserve the fields (ab incommodis) from ill luck, or blites, it was more particularly the scull of the she-asse, as Palladius shews, lib. 1. For, shewing the means how to protect the field, or garden, he saies, Item equae calvaria, sed non virginis intra hortum ponenda est, vel potius asina. Creduntur enim sua praesentia foecundare, quae spectant: whereby it seems to have been done for fruitfulness, which belongs chiefly to the female.
7.—And on crest Engrav'd, shew'd the tam'd wolf, &c. Our souldier, saies the Poet, was heretofore wont in the spoil of a Town, to break what Plate he got, and adorn his horse and helmet with it: on which (helmet,) saies he, he did in engraven work express three things; the Wolf, which by the fate of the Romane Empire being happily tam'd, gave the Twins Romulus and Remus suck; secondly, the Twins themselves sucking the Wolf; and lastly, their great father, Mars, naked, as he was a Lover, yet arm'd with shield and spear, as he was a Warrier. Which, though it be briefly (as I conceive) the sense of this place, yet it will be necessary to see the entire passage of our Poet, which is this;
The order and construction of which words (very necessary to be here taken notice of,) Britannicus makes to be this; Miles frangebat pocula, ut equus gauderet phaleris, & cassis coelata oftenderet hosti perituro simulachra ferae Romuleae jussae mansuescere fato imperii, & Geminos Quirinos sub rupe, & nudam effigiem Dei fulgentis clypeo & hasta pendentis. In which passage there are some varieties to be observed; Barthius (in his Ablegmata, p. 55.) instead of sub rupe, thinking it should be sub rume, that is, sub ubere Lupa; rumis (in Varro, de Re Rustica, lib. 2. cap. 11.) signifying a teat, and so aptly implying the Twins sucking the Wolf: yet this is but conjecture; and according to the common Copies, rupes is taken for rupes Quirinalis, and so the Twins are said to have suck'd sub rupe Montis Quirinalis. Yet Barthius, in his Conjectures, saies, diù quaesivimus, quae illa rupes digna simulachro Quirinorum adfingi. Nulla repertae est: whereas, if he had observ'd it, Juvenal himself says, Sat 2. in valle Quirini; which seems to be an expression of the same place; rupes and vallis being but as the top and bottom of the same thing. Yet it does not hence follow, that all the story of Romulus and Remus fell out in this place; as may appear both from Sat. 1. Illustrat. 4. as also from the many Monuments in Rome dedicated unto Romulus in several places; and more particularly from some statues expressing this intended story of the Wolf giving the Twins suck; whereof we may find one expression in the 8th. region of the City (according to Onuphrius Panvinius his description,) and another in the 10th. region; sufficiently shewing (as I conceive) that such testimonials were rather to disperse, his same through many places, than to fix it in some one. And so, to come nearer to the place here intended, it is most probable, that it was in the sixt region of the City; in which was Mons, Vicus, Templum, Sacellum, Porticus, and Statua Quirini (for this, was his name given him at his Deifying, after his death:) and in this Temple there might be as probably an expression of the Wolf and the Twins, as there was in that Temple, which was in the 10th. region; though there was also in the sixt region a statue of Romulus of an exalted stature. 20 foot in height. And here, if conjecture might take place, I should think it should be, not geminos sub rupe Quirinos; Quirinos being properly the name only of Romulus, as Britannicus notes; but Geminos sub rupe Quirini, the place by way of eminency being so called from Romulus. Again, some instead of Ac nudam effigiem clypeo fulgentis & hasta Pendentis (que) Dei,—read, Ac nudam effigiem clypeo venientis & hasta Perdentis (que) Dei, making Deus perdens the title of Mars, namely, Mars the Destroyer. But this wants the approbation of Copie; though some, which rightly retain pendentis, expound it but inconveniently, and differently from themselves. So Lubin; who, when he has rightly said upon, Ac nudam effigiem,] i. e. Ʋt oftenderet hosti in casside sua effigiem Martis Dei, says a little after, on the words pendentis (que) Dei,] i. e. in clypeo sculpti, qui de sinistro humero dependet; so that first he said the sculpture was in casside, and then again speaking of the same effigies, he says that it is in clypeo. But Britannicus well expresses it, saying on pendentis]— in vertice cassidis, and therefore adds, that it might aptly be called, effigies pensilis, according to which sense I render it, Hov'ring aloft. For, the more that one with such a sculpture on his helmet strikes at his enemie, the more does the arm'd shape seem to hover over the enemies head. But, with Lubin to apply venientis to clypeo, as if the effigies had been in the shield, would occasion an inconvenience: for then in the like manner it should be applyed also to hasta, as if on that also had been the like expression. The sense therefore cannot be, that Mars came engraven on a shield and spear, but that he came arm'd with shield and spear, his shape and warlike furniture being engraven on the Souldier's helmet. Lastly, whereas Lubin expounds, Ac nudam effigiem clypeo venientis & hasta, by saying, Qui nudus ad Iliam veniebat, &c. Qui alias clypeo & hasta armatus venit: it is not the Poet's division, who expresly applies both these descriptions to him at the time; namely, that he was nudus, and yet clypeo & [Page 223]galea fulgens (glistering with shield and spear in the bright metal of the Souldier's helmet) and thus appear'd (as was said) both as a Lover and a Warriour.
8. From the West Shoar. Littore ab Oceani. Our innocent Ancestors, says the Poet, had homely cheer in as homely dishes, yet with so much felicity, that if thou art touched but with the least degree of envy, thou canst not but envy them; and then did the Gods, says he, more apparently in our Temples afford their presence and assistance, though there their statues were not of gold, but earth. Yet then were they indeed our best araspices; Liis, sacerdotum more fugientibus, says the Scholiast, according to his corrupted copy, but aptly mended by Rutgersius, Var. Lection. lib. 2. cap. 16. reading for fugientibus, sagientibus, divining, or fortelling our danger, by a strange voice heard at Mid-night, from the Sea-ward, when the Gauls intended our destruction. For, says he, his monnit nos, speaking of Jupiter mention'd in the verses following; who thus (that is, by a voice) admonish'd us: for which cause they erected an altar dedicating it to the God Aius, as Tully says (de Divinatione, lib. 2.) or as Livy has it (lib. 5.) to Aius Locutius; so called from his advertising them of their approaching danger. In which passage in the description of the way of the voice, some Copies have, Littore ab Oceani; or as Scheggius in his Praemessa, Fpist. 5. reads it by way of apposition, Littore ab Oceano, meaning the Tyrrhene Sea: but Pulmannus more aptly Littore ab Occiduo, from the West-Shoar. Which, though it intends the same thing, is yet a clearer expression, and more particular, pointing-out not only the way of the Voice, but partly also the enemy; the Senones being by some placed in Gallia Lugdunensi, North-West from Rome. See Sat. 8. Illustrat. 23.
9. Which are these teeth Syëne's gate sends—. Dentibus ex illis quos mittis porta Syënes. The Poet shews the moderation of their Ancestors, who were content with tables made of their own wood, which grew for such uses; yet not as some say less agreeable to our Author, for that same purpose fell'd, but of some old nut-tree, which by chance the wind had blown down (for so the Poet speaks,—hos lignum Stabat in usus: Annosam si Forte nucem dejecerat Eurus) The casualty of the provision implying their neglect of choice. Then he expresses the place from which Ivory was brought; namely Syëne, Mauritania, India and Arabia: the first of which is by Ziegler and Ortelius taken for Asna, as now it is called [anciently Sena, as Leo Africanus says] a City of Aegypt, a little North from the Tropick of Cancer, and on the East of Nilus; though some have taken it for Gueguere, a place far more Southerly. But this Asna is here called porta Syënes, because it was a through fare or passage from Aethiopia to Aegypt; being as for the like cause, Cumae, Sat. 3. is called Janua Baiarum. Syëne then in this place implies that Ivory was brought usually from Aethiopia. We may farther note, that the Poet in his description of the Arabian Elephant, says, that when his teeth are grown too big, he breaks them off: which he does, as some relate, by striking them into the ground or a tree, [and as some add] to lighten himself so in his fight, when he is pursued in Saltu Nabathaeo; [...]tabl [...] being here called Nabathaeo [the cheif City whereof is Fetra] near Syria; according to Britannicus, from Nabath [or more truly, Neba [...]oth] the eldest Son of Ismael.
10. —So free Am I from but an inch of Ivory In Chess-board or Chess-man—. —Adeo nulla uncia [...]bbis Est eboris, hec tessellae nec calculus ex hac Mareria—. Great was the Pride of the Romans in our Poet's age, scorning a Table-foot of Silver, as much as an Iron-ring, says the Poet; yet an Iron-ring, as Britannicus notes, was worn by him that triumph'd, and brides more usually betroth'd with such, though afterwards luxury alter'd the business. But the Roman humour did in a table-foot more affect Ivory; which notwithstanding our Poets simplicity so despised, that he had not, as he says, a Chess-board or Chess-man of that matter; nec tessellae, nec calculus; calculus, though it have other acceptions, signifying here most conveniently, a Chest-man, as tessellae the Chess-board, from the small squares, of which the surface of it is composed; the one half whereof is often of Ivory. As for the Antiquity of the Chess-play it is usually referred to Palamedes, as the Inventer of it at the siege of Troy; being a game, which did greatly delight the Ancients, as appears from their intentive care at it; and their shame to be beaten at it; more especially from that story mention'd by Seneca [de Tranquill. animi, cap. 14.] of that famous Roman. Canius Julius; who being appointed to death by that fatal Caligula, when the Centurion who was haling others to the slaughter called also for Him, without the least fear being at Chess-play, fell to the telling of his Chess-men, and bid him that played with him, not to brag after his death, that he had beaten him; and then nodding to the Centurion, said, Bear you witness that I have the better of him by one man. The name of the Game, Checkmate, is derived according to Gregorie Tolosanus, in his Syntagm. lib. 39. cap. 4. from the Hebrew [ [...] sepi [...]it or vallavit, and [...] i. e. morraus est] signifying a blocking up of the dead: and accordingly he thinks this Game to have been an Hebrew Invention. This sport is anciently in part described by the Author of the Poem to Piso; but diligently by Hieronymus Vida, in his Scacchia-ludus. And whereas some have thought the Ancient game to have been much different from that which is now in use; the learned Dempster thinks otherwise, on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 1.
11. —Chief of the School of Fare. —Cui cedere debeat omnis Pergula—. In Rome there were many, and in our Poet's time more especially one Trypherus eminent for his skill in Carving, who kept a publick School [for that Art] called here pergula [à pergendo] either because it was of a gallery-fashion for men to walk-in [as some have or because it was properly a balcone, and so the building it self did jetty out. For, such Masters did purposely choose such places, thereby to be the more taken notice of; and so to get custome. In which Schools they had all kind of provision for a feast, made in wood, call'd by the Poet Coena Ʋlmea, literally an Elmen supper: but the intent of the Poet being only to imply, that it was a woodden feast, as being materials for the conveniency of the teacher, I so render it only in the general. And this practice being so exposed to the street, and the employment of a whose School, yielded no doubt no small noise. But, says the Poet, my simple lad has only the skill to cut a small rasher of bacon; being none of your Asian youths, that are sold dear by your hucksters, (mangones) which brought-up such choiser servants, and sold them at high rates. But mine, says he, is no such peice of Temptation at the Baths (to omit some less clean expression in this place of our Poet) not is he there sain to [Page 224]veil nature with his oil-vessel, [gutto] which was sometimes of horn, sometimes of wood or other matter. See the form of it. Sat. 3. Illust. 41.
12. —The Rich shall hear Shell-Musick —, — A [...] dias ille Testarum crepitus—. The Poet tells his friend, that peradventure he will expect at His feast some wanton lass brought from Cadiz in Spain: which in those times afforded many impudent and notorious harlots, with whom the rich wantons at Rome did use filthily to entertain their guests: as more particularly Joan Baptista Suarez de Salaz ar their own Country man. [an Inhabitant of that place] shews at large, in his Antiguedades [lib. 4. cap. 3. p. 279.] Which filthiness was used whiles the guests were at the table, the wives as the Poet complains, beholding it as lendly as their husbands. But, says he, let the rich have such filthy mirth, and enjoy their Shell-Musick, testarum crepisus: which Brodans in his Miscellanies, lib. 9. cap. 17. thinks to allude unto a practice of placing earthen vessels or shells, by the skill of workmen, in the sides of the walls of Theaters, that so when the Spectators gave an applause, it might with a certain harmony be return'd. Which applause was called per testas; though some describe it to have been perform'd by striking such shells with a stick, and sometimes one against another, and sometimes potsheards one against another. The name is mention'd by Sueton in his Nero, cap. 20. where he mentions also two other kinds of applause; the one per bombos, by making a noise like the humming of bees; the other imbrices, which by some are described to have been crooked and long tiles (probably like ridge-tiles) which were struck as the testa were: unless, as some think, such applause was a noise like the fall of rain upon slats or tiles, and so by similitude was so call'd. See Franciscus Bernardinus Ferrarius, de veter. Acclamationibus & plausu, lib. 1. cap. 11. yet whereas he makes the applause per bombum to be the noise of the hands struck together, it is not so easily to be conceiv'd; rather one might suppose it to have been perform'd with the Voice, according to that of Persius, Sat. 1. Torva Mimalloneis implerunt cornna bombis. The Scholiast on this place of Juvenal says, Testis nam antea percutiebant saltantibus pantomimis quidam * buc non erat ut mesocori percuterent manibus. But some as Rutgersius, mend it thus, Testas nam antea percutiebant saltantibus pantomimis quidam. Hie noverit, ut Mesochori percutereat manibus; (see his Var. Lection. lib. 2. cap. 16.) others mend it thus, Testas antea percutiebant saltantibus pantomimis, quia tunc non erat, ut mesochori percuterent manibus. Mesochorus was one, that in the Auditorie gave the sign, when they should begin to applaude; he is term'd pracentor, by the same Bernardinus, lib. 1. cap. 18. The invention of this applause per testas is attributed to Diocles an Athenian, as Suidas shews in the words, [...] and [...]. Some expound this for the Musick on the drumme and cymbal; indeed they which deseribe the Musick made by the Mesochorus, think it to have been made by forming the hand in a hollow, the fingers being closed together, and so by striking one hand against the other like the two parts of halves of a cymbal, to have made a found. This we may admit to have been a fashion in the Scholiast's time, but not to be an exposition of Juvenal, who calls it Testarum crepitus, and therefore a sound either of shells or potsheards, and rather of the first of the two; the use of the latter seeming inconvenient, if not absurd: and so some, that would have it-to be the Musick of the crotalum or rattle, say it was made of earth (though not so conveniently) or of shells, restis & concbyliis; intimated in that of Aristophanes, in [...]. See Sealiger, Poet. lib. 1. cap. 18. and Athenaus, lib. 14. And as some telate, the Indian Women use such in their dances. I may add, that with some to understand this of the Castannuelas, as the Spaniards call them (their knackers, which I have seen them in Spain use in their dances) I think it may not be admitted as the Musick here intended: this Spanish Musick being but ordinary, and rather a trisle (the snapping of the fingers) then a filthiness, and so below the vehemency of this Invective; this therefore probably was some wilder Musick (though not less understood) and so some looser motive unto Loosness. But I leave every man to the Ability and Pleasure of his Own Judgment.
13. Qui Lacedamenium pytismate lubricat orbem, We will with what brevity we can examine this Riddle, for variety of Readings and Interpretations not easily to be paralell'd in any Author. Flavius then would here have it to be, poppysinate; Lipsius, pygisnate: according to which aim they interpret Lubricat and Orbem; or, as Susius would have it, orbum; but all with such impurity, that Ignorance is here a better Commentary, Muter would have it, petteumate, from [...], a die; and so taking Lacedamonium orbem for a table of Lacedamonian marble, would have such a one here to be understood, as did make his rich tables shppery with dicing. Which sense might happily be admitted, if it were warranted by Copy: but, when the common Reading yields a just sense, to entertain conjecture against it, is not to expound, but violate, an Author. And though the Poet says presently after it — alea turpis, Turpe & adulterium mediocribus, hac tamen illi Omnia cum faciant, bilares nitidique vocantur; yet can it by no Logick follow, that because in these words there is mention of the die, therefore there was also in the former. Besides, why the practice of artificial and strange Lusts should so especially be attributed to a great Dicer, seems to proceed from no great reason. Some would have it here, pyreysmate; agreeably to which conjecture, Lacedamonius orbis is taken for a Sudatory; there being many such in Rome, built in a circular form, & from the Spartan Marble-Materials, called Laconica: according to which, the sense should be, Let him enjoy the Art of Lust, who with his continual ointments makes slippery the Sudatories; but this opinion is but Conjecture. Some would have it, though with little reason, pitteumase, from [...] bto overlay with pitch; some again pedemate; so Brit annicus; taking it for a dance amongst the Spartans, in which the Musitian sate in the midst and the company danced about him. Some would have it Pitylismate, taking it more particularly for a certain gesticulation in dancing; and others would have it pede nudo, as Scheghius, in his Observat. praemiss. Epist. 5. [yet he in somewhat doubtful alleadging that of Tully, in L. Pisonem; cum College sui domus cantu & cymbalis personaret, cumque ipse nudus in convivio saltaret, in quo ne tum quidem, cum illum suum versares saltatorium orbem, fortune rotam pertimescebat: and so he takes Lacedamonius orbis (according to the former exposition) for a Dance in fashion of a Round. Which interpretation, if it were warranted by copie, were beyond comparison; the sense accordingly being this, Let such enjoy the art of Lust, as at their impure feasts dance naked, a whole round of them, about their filthy musitian. But the common and [Page 225]ancient Reading is pytismate, which likewise is vext with strange variety of expositions by the varions acceptions of Lacedamonius orbis; some taking it for a Ring, which, say they, was a Lacedamonian invention: and so would here understand Senators and Roman Knights, to whom belong'd the use of the ring; who, say they, did use wanponly with spittle [pytismate] to make their rings slip off and on their singers, according to that of Martial, Per enjus digitos currit levis annulus. But Politian opposes this exposition, denying the ring to be a Lacedamnian invention, and avouching that it cannot be warranted by Authors. Some others reading, pitysmate, take it for a ropp made of the Pine- tree [ [...].] But, alas, what a silliness it were to conceive that they did spit either on the topp or on the ground to make it slippery? Besides, what a filly thing were it to say, Let him enjoy the art of Lust, that usually delights to drive a topp? Yet Georgius Valla and others have, without consideration of these inconveniences, taken Lacedaemonius orbi [...] in this sense. But (to mention the last exposition] it is taken by Joseph Sealiger and Lubin for a pavement or floor made of round Spartan Marbles, and pytisma either for often spirting, as in men that bibb often, [in which sense the learned Rigaltius also expounds or for the Snuff, which in some deseriptions of the chitabus, they threw on the ground, and so made it slippery. Which last expositions, as little different, I the rather approve, because they seem to me to be without affectation; as also because this is the Reading and Exposition of the old Scholiast, saying, Qui expuit supra marmor Latedamonium, quo stratum est pavimentum. Besides, methinks it is agreeable to that of Horace, [Carm. 2. Od. 14.] Et mero Tinguet pavimentum superbum; or that in the Si [...] Satyre of our Poet; which is spoken of the large draught of the wanton Dame, Dum redu & terrans lots ferit inrestino, Marmoribus rivi properant, v. 429, 430. According to which, the sense will briesly be this. Let such enjoy the Art of Lust, as have wanton plenty in stately houses: for, such, saies he, are excus'd even in great faults, as in dicing, adultery, and the like: nay, such vices are in such commonly accounted but gallant recreations. In which Satyrical passage, peradventure, he intends the rich and foul Virro; whom, in his Fift Satyre, he formerly describ'd by his Variety of Wines; to which he may probably here make allusion by pytismate; and in the 9th. Satyre by his Lust; to which he may likewise here allude by Libidinis arte: but I leave my ghess to the Readers judgement; and thought it Justice and Delight to give this account of my choice.
14. But now the Towell and Great Cybels shews grace her Idaean Feast. — Interea Megalesiaca spectacula mappae Idaeum solenne colunt.— The Poet having expressed what delights his friend Persicus should expect at his Table, as namely, Homer and Virgil read unto him, of which two it is still a doubt, which is the better; (yet see them diligently compar'd by Macrobius, and since by Julius Scaliger, and partly here, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 45.) bids him to lay aside all trouble of mind, though his wife gave him occasion of jealousie by unseemly tokens, (which therefore I but lightly mention;) and then, in a sudden and satyrical capture, says to him, But whiles we here intend these our delights, Others (the vulgar Romans) intend the Megalesian shews celebrated at the Feast of Cybele; which Goddesse being worshipped at Ida in Phrygia (for there was another Ida in Creete) was, at the time that Hannibal wasted Italy, brought from Phrygia to Rome, upon occasion of a passage in the books of the Sibylls: in which it was written, that when a forreign enemy made war in Italy, he should be driven thence, if they fetch'd the Image of Cybel, (called the mother of the Gods,) from Pessinus (a City in Phrygia, where Cybele had a Temple) to Rome. Whereupon Ambassador; were sent to Pergamus unto Attalus the King; and they receiv'd an Image of stone, which the people said, was the mother of the Gods; who being brought to Rome, had a Feast ordain'd to her honour; and because she was called the Great Mother of the Gods, the shews were accordingly nam'd Megalesia ( [...]) and began to be celebrated on the 4th. of April. With which delighta the Romans were incredibly taken; and when these-Shews were to be performed, notice was given by a towell hang'd out for a sign, at the Praetor's seat. The occasion whereof was this, as Cassiodorus (lib. 3. epist: 51.) relates it; Nero on a time sitting alone at dinner, when these Shews were eagerly expected, caused his towell, with which he wiped his hands, to be presently cast out at the window (jussit abjici) for a sign of his speedy coming: whereupon it was in after-times the usual sign at those shews. The order of the Latin text is, as Lubin sets it, Interea, that is, dum nos convivamur — Spectacula mappa Megalesiaca colunt Idaeum solenne: which, for the clearer expression in the English, I render thus in effect, Cybel's Shews, and the towel at them, do encrease the bonour of her Idaean solemnity, or Feast. And this sign was made by the Magistrate, as the Consul, the Dictator, and the Praetor; as Martial testifies of the last, lib. 12. Cretatam Prator cum vellet mittere mappam, Praetwi mappam surripit Hermogenes. Before the mappa came in use, the sign was classicum, the found of a trumpet, or the like, but alter'd on the foresaid occasion, as Hieronymus Columna notes on Ennius his Fragments, p. 66.
15. Praedo caballorum Praetor sedet. — This is the common Reading in this place, Prado caballorum, though doubtfully expounded; some thinking the Praetor so called, because at those Shews he observ'd, say they, the best horses, and then took them from the owners at a small, or no price: Others, because he did unjustly oftentimes adjudge the victory to such horses, as indeed did not win. The first of these reasons Lubin approves; which yet may seem unlikely, implying too gross an injury, and therefore the more probably such as might have been redressed. The latter reason is given by Britannicus; the judgement, and so the diversity of is, being in the power of the Praetor, so that he might cunningly use injustice to his great advantage, and so be aptly called, not the Stealer of horses, but the Cheater; as being He, that sometimes deprived the best horses of their deserv'd reward; and so it might be rendred, — In pomp at these our horse-cheater the Praetor sirs. — A like quip indeed does the Poet give to the Praetor's usual partiality, in that passage in the 13th. Satyre, in the beginning, — Nemo nocens absolvitur, improba qua [...]vis Gratia fallacis Pratoris vicerit urnam. But some read, Praeda caballorum, the sense of which will ill sort with the former interpretation: and this Reading is the rather entertain'd, because it is in the Scholiast; who gives a reason also for it, saying, quia hordeum pro illo die auriga tollunt equorum; which may seem to imply, that the Chariotiers had that daies provision for their horses at the Prz [...]or's charge; and so, that the Praetor, that is, his Estate was made but a spoile, as being wasted by horses. [Page 226]Indeed Boëtbius (Libr. 3. Pros. 4.) complains, that in His time the Praetorship was but inane namen & senatorii census gravis sarcina; of which argument see more, in Bulenger, de Circo, cap. 42. But, though this Reading yields a good sense, and has also the authority of the Scholiast, yet others read, Perda caballorum, confirming it likewise from the authority of the Scholiast, who, they say, is in that place corrupted, and that it should be in Him, Perda caballorum. The use of the word they prove by the like in the Latin, as by Seriba (from Scriba) advena (from advenia) haredipeta, parricida, and more neerly from officiperda in Cato's Distichs, and in Isidore's Glosse. Nay, it is proved by another reason, which is here brought by the Scholiast himself, who says, out ideo (praeda, as the former copies of the Scholiast have it; but, as the more corrected) perda dixit, quoniam muhi equi strangebantur iisdem Circensibus, so what because many horses provided by the Praetor were spoiled at these shews, therefore the Poet calls Perda caballorum. Which reason prevailing with the best Interprecers, I chose accordingly to render it, — In pomp at these Our horsespoiler the Praetor sits.
16. — A shout, methinks, I hear: The Green coat wins no doubt. — Fragor aurem Percutit, eventum viridis [...] colligo panni. Amongst other pleasures of the Giraus, one was the running of races with horses, in Chariots, which occasioned the diversities of Chariotiers, of whom there were four distinct factions; whose parts the Romans most sactiously and soolishly took sometimes even to great dissention. The first whereof [to reckon them according to the seasons of the year, to which they were likened] was saclio prasina, or the Green faction; the Chariotiers of that company wearing green coats; and the name was drawn from [...], a leek; their coat being of a leck-green colour; and this was answerable to the Spring. The second was Russea, russata, or as some have it, rosea, the red, or near a red, and was likened to the Summer, and implied the fiery heat of the Sun. The third was Alba; which some altribute to Autumn, for its hoariness: but Tertullian (de Spectac. cap. 9.) likens the White to Winter, ob nives candidas. The fourth was Veneta, commonly rendred, a Blue [or Skie-coloured] and by some attributed to the clowdy Winter; but by Tertullian [in the same place] unto Autumn. Concerning which last, the Venes colour [called so from the Veneti, a people of Italy, chiefly addicted to the wear of that colour, as I have shew'd, Sat. 3. Ilinstrat. 24.] through it be commonly expounded by a Blue, yet Egnatius thinks it to have been a Tellow. But Marcellus Donatus on Sueton's Tiberius, cap. 37. terms it Caruleus [according to the first exposition] Skie colour, or Sea-colour; proving it from Vegetius, lib. 4. de re Militari, where he says, that Ships, which are sent out as spies, should have their sails of the Venet colour, that they may not be discerhed by the enemies. The occasion then of E [...] natius his mistake, might peradventure be the colour of the Sea, as it is near the shoar, where it is usually troubled and foul; but more remote it is of a clear skie colour. New unto the four colours already mentioned. Domitian (according to Sueton in his Life, cap. 7.) added two more, the Golden and the Purple factions. But of the first four, sometimes one, sometimes another, according to the several ages and humours of the Emperors, did flourish: but in Juvenal's time here intimated, the Venet and Green, chiefly the Green thriv'd, as is implied here; more particularly in Caligula's and * Nero's times; as Britannicus nores on that of the third Satyre, Si potes avelli Ciroensibus; the other two, the white and red, did not so take, yet thrive they did, and came to wealth, as seems to be implied, Sat. 7. in that passage, solum Russati pone Lacerta. The Poct adds (that which may raise admiration at their folly) that if these Shews should have ceas'd, the City would have been confounded, as at the Romans slaughter at the dust of Cannae: where they were overthrown by Hannibal, the wind mainly distressing them by driving the dust in their saces; as Livy writes, lib. 22. A strange expression of a strange vanity, that a like sorrow should affect a People for so unlike a cause!
17. Effugiat (que) togam. — Although the younger sort, says the Poet, may haunt the Circus; such making it their delight to lay wagers, and sit by the side of their Mistresses; yet, my Persicus, it is not for us to attend such delights: but let our age lie in the Sun for warmth, effugiat (que) togam; that is, says Britannicus, Let us put off our gowns, and in the Sun anoint our selves with oile, to refresh our age; the manner being, before meat, to exercise themselves, and then by the fire, or in the Sun, to anoint themselves with oile. Where Britannicus adds, that the Gown which at the first was the general wear, descended after wards only to the meaner sort; necessarily implying, that for that cause also they should avoid the Gown. But neither of these aftertions can be free, methinks, from just reprehension: for, as for the first, the custome of anointing themselves with oi [...]c being general, what peculiar expression could this be of Old age? And, as for the second, it cannot be a truth, Martial expresly mentioning, that Juvenal himself wore the Gown: for he says (lib. 11.) to our Poet, Dum per limina-te potentiorum Sudatrix toga ventilat. — Britannicus indeed mentions another exposition, according to which, toga is taken figuratively for labores comitum togaterum; and so the sense will be, we must shun Business now in our old age. Which sense, though. Britannicus refuse it, Lubin thinks to be the best. though he alledges not any reason against the first. But because, for the reasons which I have urged, I think his opinion the better, I choose accordingly to render it, Our wrinkled skin must drink in the Spring sun, And scape the busie Gown. Nor does this thwart the testimony of Martial, who most probably writ so to our Poet concerning such employment of the Gown, before Juvenal was grown into old age.
18. Though a full hour as yet it wants to noon.— Quanquam solida hora supersit Ad sextam. The custome was in the latter times of the Roman Empire, to attend their business till Noon, that is, till the sixt hour, or our Twelve of the clock, [though Lawyers were employed far later;] and then untill the ninth hour, that is, our Three of the clock in the afternoon, to exercise and bath themselves. But to do thus before Noon, was only usual on Feast-daies, unless in Old folks: both which exceptions the Poet seems here to imply; saying, that even in five [that is, a few) such daies (or feastival daies) a man would easily be weary. And yet, though Juvenal tells his friend Persicus thus, I remember, that Sueton, in his Augustus, cap. 71. shews Augustas to have been of another mind; for that Emperor writing to Tiberius concerning the Quinquatria (a continued feast of five daies) saies, Nos, mi Tiberi, quinquatriis satis jucunde egimus. Lusimus enim per Omnes dies, scrumque aleatorium calfecimus; we must therefore understand our Poet to [Page 227]use here a certain number for an uncertain. And here it may be observ'd from Lipsius on Tacitus [Annal. lib. 14. near the beginnin] that Feasts earlies then the common hour, were called convivia tempestiva; and those which were extended into night, in noctem intempestam, were called convivia intempestiva; that is, unseasonable, or unfit for the dispatch of business; nox intempesta being commonly taken for the time of night, in which men were usually in bed. Concerning the several Seasons of Eating and Bathing, I have written largly, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 38. yet it is needful to prevent mistake, to take notice of this one particular; that the time intended here in these words of our Poet, quanquam solida hora supersit ad Sextam, signifies our Eleven of the Clock, the Romans intending by the name of an hour the time of the end (or expiration) of, that hour. So when they said at the Sixt hour, they meant at our twelve of the clock, when the shadow was upon the Meridional line of the dial. So when the shadow was upon the fift line of the dial, as is here implied, it was eleven of the clok. According to which use Persius also speaks, Sat. 3. saying to the sluggish youth, that he slept, quinta dum linea tangitur umbra; by an hypallage, till the Shadow touch'd the fift line (that is, till eleven a clock.) So implies Secundus Curio in his Scholia (on that of Persius) saying Cum [...]ad sexiam [...]ineam umbre venerat Meridre [...] erat; So [...] likewise Theidorus. Marcilius (sometime Regius Professor of Rhetorick at Paris) on the same words of Persius; Linea sive not a quinta, que Meridiei proxima. Meridies enim hora sexia. Ergo & Persius hoc lineae quiniae tempus quasi panè meridiem depingit, Pecus omne sub uhro est. Lastly, Claverius, a learned French Advocate, in his Annotations on Persius, alleadges upon the same passage, that of Martial, In quintam varies extendit Roma labores; Sexta quies lassis, septima sinis erit. So that, business lasting amongst the Romans till the end of the fift hour, Persius says that the young sluggard slept so long, that he would be sure to escape the business of study; thus implying that he would loyter till noon, in dressing and preparing for the Bath. Our Poet then here invites old Persicus to bath at their fift hour, the end of their fift hour, that is at our eleven of the clock, and so eat at their sixt hour, or our twelve of the clock; which haft was a wantonness among the Romans, unless on Feast-days (as was said) and in Old folks.
SATYRE. XII.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Tvvelfth Satyre.
The Dress of the Victimarii, and of the Beasts to be sacrificed. Tabellae Votivae. Lacerna Boetica. Navem minorem facere, Staminis albi Lanificae, Scrofa, Several causes of the Custome of shaving the Head. Favere linguis. Mola; the Matter and Use of it. The private statues of the Lares probably shew'd to have been of wax. Gates at Feastival times adorn'd with Bayes and Lights. Quails dis-esteem'd by the Romans. Ebut taken for Elephas. Nassa; the Ordinary Reading and Interpretation of it, approved.
1.A Beast which now shakes his long rope.— Sed procul extensum petulans quatit hostia funem. The Poet expressing here, to his friend Corvinus, the singular joy which he took at the preservation of his dear Catullus, from a Sea-Tempest, says, that this day is dearer to him than his Birth-day, in effect, that Catullus his life was dearer to him than his own. Next, he shews the intended expressions of his joy, saying, that an altar of turves (raised suddenly upon such occasions) expected his promised sacrifice; yea, that he rais'd many to that purpose, as he enlarges it afterwards in that verse, Pro cujus reditu tot pono altaria. Then he recites the Deities to whom he will sacrifice, namely, Juno and Pallas: which last, as Hyginus says, (though some say, Perseus) slew Medusa one of the three Gorgons (so called for their fierceness, [...], in killing men only by by their looks) neer unto Mount Atlas in Mauritania; and in sign of victory wore on her shield the expression of the Gorgon's head, the hairs whereof were said to be turned into Serpents. He farther adds, that he would sacrifice to Jupiter, who had a Temple on Mount Capitol, otherwise called the Tarpeian Hill (from the Virgin Tarpeia overwhelm'd there with the shields of the Sabines) and that his sacrifice should be a lusty beast, whose strong head should shake his long rope; one that used wantonly to strike his horns against trees, and which indeed was fit to have wine (according to the custome) poured on his head between his horns, when he should be ready to be sacrificed. In which expression he intimates the manner of leading the beast to be sacrificed, that is, with a long rope, that he might seem to go willingly, if not run before; unwillingness in the beast being counted ominous, as Lubin notes: yet he might have observed, that Juvenal a little after, says, Pinguior Hispulla Traberetur taurus: which therefore (as I guess) Lubin is fain to expound more gently by duceretur. Which custome of leading the sacrifice is aptly described, in explication of this verse of Juvenal, by Du Choul de la Religion des Anciens Romains, p. 276, 277. Where the Victimarii are expressed from an ancient Marble at Rome, oftentimes half-clothed with the skins of beasts, which they had sacrificed: and the beast to be sacrificed (being a large one) with the forehead and horns guilded and adorn'd with chaplets and guilded beads hanging down from the horns of the beast on each side after this manner, as he delightfully represents it, * [Page 232]
The Poet adds, that if he were rich, he would sacrifice a beast as fat as Hispulla, a dame, it seems, in those times of full dimensions, and one whose humour was, as the Poet intimated before (Satyre. 6.) to delight in your Tragick Actors, according to that, Hispulla Tragado Gander—. Yet some Manuscripts have it by way of division, his pulla, expounding his by agna and vitulus mention'd before in this Satyre, and pulla by nigro sune. The Author of the Manuscript Commentary likewise takes notice of this Reading, and expounding pulla by vitt a congruente nigredini tempestatis, yet rejects it, taking Hispulla, as most do, for a proper name. And such a fat one, says our Poet, my sacrifice should have been, had I been rich; a beast nourish'd in the Pastures near Clitumnus, a river, which according to Philargyrius, parts Tuscanie and Ʋmbria; and of which all the cattle that drank, brought forth their young of a white colour: and therefore from thence were chosen all those Sacrifices, which were offerd to Jupiter Capitolinus, as Pliny relates, lib. 2. cap. 7. and Virgil, in that of his Georgicks, Hinc albi Clitumne Greges, & maxima taurus Victima—. In which passage our Poet says, that if he were rich, he would bring for a sacrifice a great beast, —à grandi cervix ferienda ministro, some understand, as Lubin notes, by grandi ministro the Pontifex maximus; but he justly rejects the interpretation, expounding it of the strength of the victimarius, that was to give the blow. Besides, I may add, that it were unseemly to make that the business of the Pontifex maximus, that was the office of an inferiour person; and thus grandi implies, as I render it, not the dignity, but the size or strength of the person.
2. —As when Poetick tempests rise. —si quando poëticasurgit Tempestas—. Some here read, Pontica, and so understand such horrible Tempests, as arise in the Euxine Sea: which Reading yeilds a good sense, yet Poëtica is the most received, as being both ancient, approved and expounded by the Scholiast; besides, it is singularly Satyrical; for which considerable motives I retain it. The Poet further implies the manner of men in danger of Shipwrack: who were wont in their extremity to vow a Table or Picture, expressing their danger, unto the Temple of Neptune; though afterwards, in imitation of the Aegyptian superstition, unto Isis; who, as Pignorius notes in his Mens. Isiac. Expos. f. 5. was held to be the Patroness of Seamen and Commandress of the Winds: and such Pictures are here called Tabellae votiva. Now even in such distress, says our Poet, was dear Catullus; the lower, yet capacious, part of the ship, the Hold, or Howle, (as the Seamen call it) being fill'd with water, and Alternum puppis latus evertentibus undis Arboris incertae—, the waves throwing the ship sometimes on the one side, sometimes on the other (to speak vulgarly) or rather being ready to overset the ship (puppis, properly the sterne, or sterage) arboris incertae, made but of unsure or dangerous pla [...]ks. In which description I render puppis rather by the sterne, then by the ship, the first acception being more agreeable to the description here intended; as may appear from the two kinds of troublesome motion of a ship. The one whereof is in respect of her Length; according to which, sometimes the one end, as the fore-castle, sometimes the other, as the Sterne, is mounted-up by the waves, and this is called the Heaving and Setting of a Ship: the other is in respect of her breadth (that is, from side to side) the Sea sometimes laying the Ship almost on the one side, and sometimes on the other; and this is called (as a long continuance at Sea, many years since, taught me) the Rowling of the Ship. Which last motion being here intended, as is plain from the words —latus evertentibus undis, and also being more notoriously discerned in the stern (by reason [Page 233]of the height I therefore render puppis by the stern: which being built (highest) for pleasure and direction (containing in it commonly, above the Captain's cabbin, cabbins for the Master and his mates) is in the rowling of the ship most troubled; and therefore well might it be suspected to be, as the Poet speaks, arboris incerta, of plank scarce sure enough against greatest danger.
3. —Made of such fleece as took its grain From the brave grass—. —Quarum generosi graminis ipsum Infecit natura pecus—. In the description of Catullus his deliverance, the Poet says, that he dealt with the Sea, as the Beaver (according to the vulgar belief) deals with those that hunt him; that is, he did decidere jactu, decide the quarrel with his loss; the Beaver, as the sable has it, making himself an Eunuch, and so leaving behind him to his pursuers, that part which some esteem as singular in Physick, there being made of it an Oil call'd Castoreum. See Persius. Sat. 5. v. 135. The form of this subtle beast is this. *
Thus also Catullus dealt with the winds, casting-out his goods, even precious purple garments, and such quarum ipsum pecus, the very sheep of which garments, that is, of whose wooll those garmens were made, receiv'd their colour not from art but nature, the nature of the grass and water and air, wherewith they lived. He intends the Country in the South-West of Spain, called Andaluzia, and in that the river Baetis commonly called Guadalquivir (or the Great River) upon which stands Corduba and Sevil; where the sheep, as the Poet says, were naturally of a reddish colour. Where it may be observed, that the Poet does not say, ipsa natura, but ipsum pecus: for properly even in the art of Dying the colours are originally natural, though order'd by art; but by saying that nature dyed ipsum pecus, was to imply, that whereas wooll is usually dyed, when it is separated from the sheep, this had the colour on the sheep's back; according to that, which the Lacerna Batica, in Martial, says of it self, —me mea tinxit ovis. In the farther recital of his friend's goods the Poet says, that he cast-out also good plate, the work of the curious Parthenius; as also a boul that held an urne (that is, four gallons and an half) a pretty draught for Pholus the Centaure, that entertain'd Hercules; or, as the Poet Satyrically adds, a convenient draught for Fuscus his wife, a dame, it seems, in those times of a large throat, and probably, as I think, the wife of that judge Fuscus mention'd in the last Satyre, and so of a temper not unlike his wife; only she is described by her drinking, and he by his leaking, in that passage, Sat. 16. v. 46. Fusco jam micturiente parati Digredimur. To these losses the Poet adds such engraven plate cast-over board, as formerly had been the Goods of the crasty Macedonian King Philip: who bribed Lasthenës to betray unto him Olynthus a City of Thrace, his own Country; for thus we must expound escaria, dishes, and multum calati, that is, argenti, much engraven plate, according to the receiv'd interpretation; not referring caelati to Olynthi, as some, not observing the Latin elegancy, have done.
4. —But so hold who else, to prefer Life before his Gold? —Quis audet Argento praferre caput? Some think rather the contrary of this speech to be truth: but methinks it may with a gentle interpretation stand easily free from exception; the Poet intending only an aggravation of the Coveteousness of men in His times. And is it not usual with many in their sickness by an unwarrantable hope of escape without the Charge of Physick, basely to cast themselves away? And do not many likewise in Seastorms in hope to save both life and goods, loose both? And though it be farther urged, that this howsoever could be no cause of Commendation to Catullus, because he did but that, which even a beast, the Beaver, does without reason, as the Poet acknowledges: yet it must be granted, that things in some respect a like, may in another respect, as of their motive, mainly differ. For so, that which is meerly natural in a beast, as to drink no more then enough, is in man a vertue, as done by the wisdome of reason. Besides, whereas again a little after some reprehend our Poet for saying, navem mindrem facere for exonerare, as they expound it; the Poet speaks it not of casting out the goods, but of cutting-down the mast (ut malum ferro submitteret—.) 0 Which is but more remotely to be expounded by exonerare; that being properly a burden or weight, not which is a part of the ship, but of the carriage. Though in a remote sense, as I said, the mast may accidentally be called so, when by the violence of wind and wave it is too much driven on either side.
5. —And now a white thread spun. —Et staminis albi lanificae. The Poet after his expression of a storm, says Let any he now so hardy as to go yet to Sea, committing his life to a few dressed planks of pine-tree (that is, a ship) and so be but a few fingers breadth (the thickness of the planks) remov'd from the wave, and consequently from death: let him lay in his penurious provision, his bag or net for his bread, with his gorbellied flaggon; but let him be sure to take an axe with him too, to cut-down his mast upon occasion. But at last, says the Poet proceeding in his relation, the weather grew calme, and the fatal sisters began to spin a white thread: wherein he implies the Opinion of the Ancients, who thought that when the Parcae intended long life unto a man, they spun him a white thread; as when they intended his death, a black; according to that of Martial, (lib. 6. epig. 58.) Si mibi lanificae ducunt non pulla sorores Stamina—. In this passage there is yet some farther [Page 234]doubt, about these words,—tempora postquam Prospera vectoris, some understanding by vector, Catullus our Poet's friend, but it may seem more congruous to take it for the Ship-man, or Pilot, that brings the Ship into harbour, and that in the close of this passage, is called magister, in these words,—sed trunca puppe magister interiora petit Baiana pervia, Cymba Tuti stagna sinus.
6. A knowl nam'd from the matchless Sow so white, with thirty teats.— Conspicitur sublimis apex: cui candida nomen Scrofa dedit.—The Poet here shews how Catullus his Ship, the weather being grown gentler, came safe into the haven at Ostia in the mouth of the River Tiber: which description including many varieties, it will for the younger Reader be somewhat necessary to clear it in the several parts of it. He says then, that at last they discovered the high Mount, neer which was built Alba Longa by Julus Ascanius; who having before dwelt at Lavinum (built by Aeneas, and called so from his second wife Lavinia the daughter of Latinus, his first wife, the mother of Ascanius, being called Creusa) increasing in people, departed thence after his father's death, leaving Lavinum to his mother in Law, and built Alba commonly called Longa from the long form of it; but Alba upon this occasion. The Oracle having told the Phrygians, as it is in Virgil, Aeneid. 3. that when they should find by a river side an huge sow, that should bring forth thirty pigs at one litter, they should build a City in that place: they finding this rare or matchless beast, like unto which never any had been seen (before,) and accordingly building a City, called it from the colour of the Sow, Alba; a glad fight, as the Poet calls it, to the Phrygians, who till now expected a resting place. And here that of Messala Corvinus may be observed, Troia vulgò Italice latine (que) Scrofa vel sus dicitur, that Troy was in Latin the same with sus. But to proceed, this place the terrified Sea-men first discovering, got afterwards into the entrance of the Ostian haven: which two sides, artificial or forced Mounts or ridges like two arms, ran so far into the Tyrrbene Sea, that they seem'd in their compass almost to enclose it, and as it were, to leave Italy behind them. In which haven there was also a Pharos, or Watch-tower built in imitation of that famous one in Aegypt, and for the like use, to give notice to Sea-men in the night, by a lanthorn hang'd up, of the nearness of the shoar. The works of which haven [whose art exceeded the works of natural havens] were perform'd at several times by three Emperors, Augustus, Claudius, and Trajan. And into the innermost part of this haven, says our Poet, these Sea-men got at last; a place so calm, that it is as safe as a quiet lake; so calm, that even a Baian boat [which is used commonly to quiet waters, such as are those in the Lucrine lake, in Campania, neer Baiae, as says Britannicus] may lie there without danger.
7.—With shaven pate,—Vertice raso. Anciently they accounted it ominous to cut their bair when they were to go to Sea; that being their last vow in a tempest. To which (according to some) St. Paul seems to allude, Act. 27.34. There shall not an hair of your head perish, [...] cadet (fall;) as if he should have said, They should not need to vow their hair (according to the custome in great extremity;) for without such a vow, and so without the performance of it, they should all escape. Hence likewise it was, that they which were made free, were shaved before they did put on the cap of Liberty, because they had escaped the tempest of servitude; as Nonius Marcellus relates it. See also to this effect, Jac. Dur. Casellius, in his Varior. lib. 2. cap. 9. Thus Sea-men likewise acknowledged themselves preserv'd to Liberty, which, by the tempest they accounted themselves to have lost: and for the like reason such also were shaven, as, being accused, were yet upon trial acquitted.
8.—Assist with Tongue and Zeal.—Linguis animis (que) faventes. He quickens his servants to make ready for his performance of thanks, the altars of the Deities; more particularly, he bids them assist with tongue and mind; favete linguis being not to speak, but a form used by way of preparative at Sacrifices; that at the time of performance, all that were present with the Sacrificer might be silent: Hence therefore is that of Virgil, Aeneid, 7. Hinc fida silentia sacris; according to which, Horace likewise uses the words, Carm. lib. 3. Od. 1. Favete linguis, carmina non prius Audits, Musarum sacerdos Virginibus pueris (que) canto; in which case, Silence in the assistants was a necessary favour. See Alexander ab Alex. lib. 4. cap. 17. and Tiraquell; on which last, Colerus says, Favere linguis est cum silentio audire, audientiam dare. Ʋnde apud Comicos Favorem popull, interpretatur silentium & audientiam populi. Wherefore this former used here by our Author, may not be understood of Prayer by word, but of Silence and Devotion.
9.—Where slender crowns shall twine 'Bout my small waxen Gods, which, though frail, shine,—Graciles uhi parva coronas Accipiunt fragili simulachra nitentia cera. Amongst other preparations Juvenal bids his servants (according to the custome) to adorn the gates of the Temples with chaplets of flowers, and to besprinkle the knives, wherewith the beast was to be dressed, with meal, farre, anciently called mola; which some call a cake, making it ex tosto farre mixt with water and salt, as Britannicus expresses it. According to which description we must then suppose, that it being a cake, it was afterwards broken again into crums; the manner being to sprinkle with it the Fire, the knives, and the head of the Sacrifice Festus Pompcius, lib. 11. describes it only by farre and sale; and it is convenient enough to conceive it to have been only meal, water, and salt: and so the word mola seems only to imply, that it was grownd, or had passed the mill. The Poet next bids his servants dress the soft flames, that is, made with incense, says the Scholiast, or recentes and teneros, as Bri [...]nious thinks; because the fire was raised on an Altar of turves, whose grass was tender; though the first exposition seems more intimate, and so neerer to the truth. The Poet then adds, that He will follow, and when he has perform'd his best, that is, his publick sacrifice (quod prastat; for, this Reading yields a better sense than the other, restat, which some offer) he says, that he will then go home to offer incense, and strew violets by way of joy and honour unto his Lares, which he describes by terming them —fragili simulachra, nitentia cera. By which it is usually understood, that they were stames of wax: but Rutgersius, in his Var. Lection. lib. 5. cap. 5. would here take cera, as in that former passage, Sat. 10. Genua incerare Deorum; and says, that the Scholiast indeed is in this place ambiguous. But it may seem inconvenient to understand here that custome; since probably such scraps of wax, by which they were fastned, could afford but little decency, and less lustre. And whereas he adds, that he never read, that the Lares were made of wax; I think the exception not sufficient, there being no [Page 235]need to express that particularity of the Lares; it being usual to make statues of wax, especially such as were not exposed to the injury of weather, of which sort the Lares here mentioned, were. For, though they were worshipped also publickly in compitis; yet these were at his own house, as he implies in those words, Inde domum repetam, graciles ubi, &c. Besides, it is very convenient to suppose them to have been of wax, specially if we consider the manner of trimming of them, according to that of Persius [Sat. 5.] Artificem (que) tuo ducis sub pollice vultum; and that also of Juvenal, [Sat. 7.] Exigite ut mores teneros ceu pollice ducat, Ʋt si quis cera vultum facit.— Which implies, that they did, in the forming of their waxen statues, smooth them with the thumb: so that both in respect of the matter and the art, the Poet might aptly here call them, Simulachra nitentia cera. Concerning graciles coronas, see Sat. 9. Illustrat. 12.
10. Our Gate branch'd high with bayes, envites To joy, and is adorn'd with early Lights.—Longos erexit janua lauros, Et matutinis operitur festa lucernis. The Poet here expresses his joy by two circumstances, the adorning his Gate with Bayes, and also with Lights. The first of which customes is mentioned before by our Poet; as in that of the 10th. Satyre. Pone domi lauros: on which, see Sat. 10. Illustrat. 15. as also in that of the sixt Satyre, v. 80. Orentur postes & grandi janua lauro. Upon occasion of which last words I may remember, to prevent mistake, that difference between Scaliger and Hieronymus Columna, about that fragment in Ennius, Desine Roma tuos hostes,.... where Scaliger reads postes, supplying the rest of the verse thus, — ornare trophaeis; which Columna on that place dislikes, saying, that neither in publick nor private joy amongst the Romans, the Posts of their gates were adorned with trophies, but with bayes, alledging this of Juvenal, and methinks rightly. He alledges also Lipsius, Elect. lib. 1. cap. 3. for that custome: others indeed supply that verse of Ennius thus, —hostes horrere superbos. As for the other custome, some take no notice of it in this place, reading Et matutinis operantur festa lucernis; so the Scholiast, expounding it by Sacrificant, and alledging that of Virgil, —latis operatur in herbis. But Lipsius reads operitur (which is most receiv'd) understanding it of janua festa, the festival, or joyful gate: which was the custome, according to some, amongst the Jews upon their Sabbaths, to which they apply that of Persius, Sat. 5.—Ʋncta (que) fenestra Dispositae pinguem nebulam vomuêre lucernae. But that it was the custome amongst the Romans on their Festivals, is implyed in that of Tertullian, in his Apologet. cap. 35. Clarissimis lucernis vestibula enubilare; and de Idololatria, cap. 15. Lucernae pro foribus & laurus in postibus. And such lights are, by the Poet, called here matutinae, to imply the alacrity and early diligence of their devotion and joy.
11. These things suspect not yet, Corvinus. Ne suspecta tibi sint haec, Corvine. Some here again reprehend our Poet for this application; it being not made till after ninety verses: yet I suspect, that even artificial Horace may be found as liable to the like reprehension, and even in that most elegant Ode, which begins with Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis: of which Ode consisting of seventy verses, sixty six verses are spent before he tells his Reader, that what was said before, was spoken by Alpheus the Usurer; whereas in this Satyre consisting of 130 verses, there are about two third parts spent before the application. But, for my own part, I think those contrivances rather Art, than Negligence, in both these admirable Authors.
12.—Straight the Temple's Ile is cloth'd with votive tables; there they bow, And fix them. —Legitimè fixis vestitur tota tabellis Porticus.— The Poet says, that Gifts are commonly bestow'd but in hope of gain; and that accordingly for a father, [that is, one that has children to enjoy what he leaves] no man will offer for the recovery of his health, if he be sick, so much as a hen, though scarce able to live any longer; nay, not so much as a quail, though of mean account [with the Romans] The reason whereof might be, because it is said to be of hard digestion, affording but excremental nourishment, and disposing to fevers, and more especially to the falling-sickness, and to be subject to it, as Pliny says, which ill disposition is caused from their delighting in Hellebore, as Galen mentions, 6 Epid. Com. 5. [...].35. But that food being not found by them every where, some attribute it to a malignity in their nature: yet this then, if not hindered, should alwaies produce such malignant effects; which, by common experience, being found untrue, it is though more reasonably, that they dispose into such diseases, by breeding phlegmatick, gross, and tough humours, when they are usually, that is, too much fed on. See the learned Sennertus, Institut. Medicin. [lib. 4. part 1. cap. 3. p. 846.] And such disesteem may probably, me-thinks, be conjectur'd from the great Roman kitchin-Artist, Apicius: seeing that, in his Trophetes, his sixt book, wherein he purposely handles the cookery of birds, according to the Romane palate, he yet makes no mention of the Quail. This point being not touch'd by the Interpreters, yet very necessary to the understanding of the Poet's speech, the quail being vulgarly esteem'd as a Dainty, yet in the judgement of the best Physitians thus disesteem'd, I thought fit to discusse it, and according to the truth. And now to go on with our Poet, if, says he, your childless Rich ones lie sick, such as are Gallita, or Paccius, you shall have flatterers, which will Legitimè figere tabellas votivas, solemnly with bowing, according to the custome, fix up in the walks or Iles of the Temples, their votive tables, their vows written in paper, and those no mean ones. On which passage, concerning the sickness of the rich one [...], says Lubin, Ibi [in that case] tota illorum porticus interius tegitur tabellis votivis suspensis ab baeredipetis captatoribus, quibus sese voti & sacrificii reos significant, si restituantur divites patroni. In which words, to whom the word illorum [porticus] does relate, is not casie to conceive: for having before made mention only of the two rich childless persons Gallita and Paccius, and their Flatterers, to understand, by illorum porticus, Their own, though stately, walks, sustain'd by pillars, as if vows had been fix'd up there, were a thought too much remote from the solemnity of the Romane custome, which being a part of their religion and including a vow, which was to be legitimè, according to the Romane Rite fix'd up, we must needs think upon the Temples of the Gods; and therefore I choose Britannicus his exposition, who on this passage says, In porticibus templorum suspendebantur tabellae suscipientium vota. Where we may farther observe, that the Romane Temples, though some were round, yet for the most part were not much unlike ours (as Franciscus Polletus, lib. 1. Historiae Fori Romani, cap. 3. observes,) having the [...], answerable to the Quire, [unto which only Priests might come] 2dly. Basilica, the body of the Temple, with Iles (or, Porticus on [Page 236]the sides) in which they fixt their vows and 3dly [...], or the porch of the Temple; to omit other particulars. The Poet speaking-on concerning flatterers, says that they would promise even a Hecatombe, a sacrifice of an hundred beasts, or such a huge one, seeing that we have no Elephants in these parts; except only some few kept in the Rutilian Forest at Lavinum. But, says he, if we had Elephants, flatterers there are, which would bring the Ivory, that is, the beast (the tooth being taken for the beast) unto the Altar for a Sacrifice; though a beast, says he, which heretofore is said to have carried a tower upon his back, and to have been the servant only of Kings, such as Pyrrhus the Molossian or such great Ones; and therefore a very fit sacrifice, no doubt (for he speaks ironically) for the Lares of Gallita and Faccius. In which passage some reprehend our Poet, for saying that they would promise a Hecatomb; it being not a Roman, but a Greek Sacrifice: likewise for saying, that the Elephant carried on his back a cohort, when as sometimes it consisted of 500. souldiers; Lastly for saying — ebur ducatur ad aros, as if they would sacrifice the Ivory, which was not a sacrifice, though an Offring. All which exceptions I grant to be learned and sharpe, yet I think all these passages may more gently be interpreted; for in the first, the Poet seems not to intend the property of the sacrifice, but the value; meaning that such flatterers would promise not properly, but as it were a Hecatombe, that is, a Sacrifice as costly as a Hecatombe. In the second likewise whiles he mentions the burden of the Elephant, he does but Satyrically aggravate it, as speaking but according to the people, and so jeering at the excess. And so to the third, he speaks not strictly, but figuratively, calling the Elephant Ivory, as being the Creature that yeilds it: which if it be a bolder expression the Judgment of the Author were a Defence. But if the bravest strains, in the rest of the Poet's, were all in like manner examin'd with this severity; the rigour of Logick would call that untruth, which the humanity of Rhetorick terms an Elegancy. Let us then remember the moderation of the Learned Jo. Isacius Pontanus [in his Collectan. on Macrob. in somnium Scipionis, lib. 2. cap. 7.] saying on a like occasion, Certe juvanda in pluribus potius vatum sensa, quàm exigenda omnia ad rigidam normam.
13.—And expiation from some Tragick Hind. —Tragicae furtiva piacula cervae. As the Poet before did not intend to speak properly, when he mention'd a Hecatombe, so in the like licence he proceeds in the aggravation, saying that these fawners, if they might, would in hope of vast gain, dress the brows of their Servants with garlands, that is prepare to sacrifice Them, nay even a Daughter, though ripe for marriage, an Iphigenia: and, though he should know before hand, that she should not be saved by the substitution of some other sacrifice. Wherein he expresses the execrable coveteousness of those flatterers, and intimates the story of Iphigenia: which briefly, for the case of the ordinary reader, was this. The Graecians having kill'd a Hind consecrated to Diana, were by the offended Goddess a long time detain'd at the haven of Aulis with their Heer by a contrary wind Whereupon consulting the Oracle, and being told that, to pacifie the Goddess, they must sacrifice Agamemnon's daughter Iphigenia, (whom the Poet afterwards calls the Mycenian girle, from her Father's Country Mycana her parents, by the deceit or eloquence of Ʋlysses, were perswaded to consent that she should be sacrific'd. But when the time came, Diana conveighed her away, as the fable certifies us, unto the Taurick Chersonese, to be her she-priest there; placing in her steed a Hind for a ready sacrifice; a tragick Hind, as the Poet Satyrically speaks: for though the damsel escaped, the Hind paid for it.
14. —Tis meet he cancel his first Act. The weell of merit Imprisons him—.Delebit tabulas, inclusus carcere nassa. The Poet here bitterly jeers at Pacuvins, saying that he was a fellow of a projecting brain; and that it is true, Agamemnon would have lost his daughter to have saved the Graecian fleet of a thousand ships: but alas, says he, what is such a fleet to the estate which Pacuvius gets by offring [his Iphigenia] His daughter? Surely another manner of matter, even the wealth of Paccius. Who, if he escapes, must needs alter his Will, and for the Art of kindness, wherewith Pacuvius has taken him, as the weel does the fish, Pacuvius, is the man, that must be his sole heir: which being once come to pass, he may then walk with disdain slighting his dull corrivals, whom his Master-brain finely surpassed. But, says the Poet [descending again to sober earnest] Let him out-last Nestor's years, and our-vie Nero's riches [who, to enrich himself, robbed both the Gods and Men) yet like a very wretch, let him neither love Others, nor Others him. Yet in this passage, some take Nassa [or, as others have it, Natta] for the name of a Physitian, at whose house their phansie would have the sick lie for cure, and therefore to be inclusus carcere nassae. But this, methinks, it rather to be mention'd [because by others] then esteem'd, as seeming opposite to that which went before; and so yeilding neither coherence nor good sense: which according to their acception of Nassa, would be this [according to the Latin so expounded, Si Libitinam evaserit ager, Delebit tabulas, inclusus carcere nassae] If he recovers, he will alter his will whiles he lies sick. For, if recover'd, how does sickness then imprison him at his Physitians? Or, if he lies imprison'd with sickness at his Physitian's, how is he then recover'd? Wherefore, though this Reading and accpetion of the word, be mention'd by Pulmannus without notice of the inconveniences, I choose to retain the Ancient Reading and Exposition.
SATYRE. XIII.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Thirteenth Satyre.
The Manner of the Roman Trials at Law. Lots; varieties in their Matter and Fashion. Nona aetas; the Opinion of Britannicus and Lubin concerning it, examin'd. The Food in the Golden Age, whether Corn or Fruits; discussed from Verrius, Autumnus and Pithoeus. Juvenal's large description of the Saturnian Age, excused. Some places anciently counted Ominous for Swarms of Bees to settle-on; and the Reason partly shew'd. Framea, what weapon it was. Boil'd Meats, whether or not used in the Heroical Times; discussed from Servius, Eustathius, Athenaeus, Wowerius and Others. Sistrum; the Name, Matter, several Fashions, use and Mythologie of it, shew'd from Adrianus Junius, Antonius Augustinus, Pignorius, Bernartius, Bossius and Pierius; but cheisly from Apule [...]us and Plutarch. Nephthys, who she was. The Moon, why anciently represented by a Cat. The Olympick Games not called so from the famous Hill Olympus. Charta soluta, how commonly expounded; how more happily by Ru [...]gersius: Reasons added to confirme his Interpretation. Acerra and Lanx; the use and distinction of them in offring Incense. Diplois and Abolla. Gallinae filius albae; conjectures about the Original of the Proverb. Alba, used for Felicia; a probable reason for it. A Silver Goose, according to some, said to be hang'd-up in the Capitol. Pygmies; the Name and Fable of them. Some extraordinary Dwarfs mention'd by Nicephorus and Platerus. The Temple of Apollo's Oracle, describ'd by Strabo. The Picture of Apollo's Trivet, presented from Du Choul. A Cock, by the Ancient Heathen esteem'd as a most acceptable Sacrifice to their Deities.
1.THe false Praetor's urne.—Improba quamvis Gratia fallacis Praetoris vicerit urnam. In this excellent Satyre the Poet comforts his friend Calvinus, who, having committed a good summe of mony to the trust of a supposed friend, was deceiv'd by him. Now amongst the contents, which he puts him in mind of, one and that an especial one is, that no such deceiver scapes the scourge of his own Conscience, though he may, sometimes prevail so far, as to avoid the Censure of Law by Mastering the Praetor's urne, that is, by corrupting the Praetor, or Judge of the Cause. Wherein he implies the manner of the Roman Trials at Law; for the Ordering whereof there was a Praetor, unto whom, as assistants, were appointed many Judges, whose names being written on little balls, were by the Praetor cast into an urne, and being there shaken together, the Praetor drew out again, as in a Lottery, so many as were by Law, according to the nature of the Cause, accountted fit and necessary. After which the plaintife and desendant had power to reject, upon good exceptions, such as they thought would be but enimies to the cause: in which case the number appointed was fill'd-up by a new drawing of other [Page 244]names out of the urne. This being done the Judges appointed and which accepted of the trouble (for in some cases they were allowed their excuse) took an oath to judge according to the Law: but on diverse occasions others were often substituted for them by the Praetor. Likewise after the Pleading of the Cause the Praetor gave to eac [...] of the Judges three waxen Tables, wherein were expressed so many several opinions; in one being written the Letter, A, to signifie the acquittal or Absolution of the Defendant: [...]n another the letter, C, to imply his Condemnation and in the third the letters, NL. for Non tiquet, signifying-that the business requir'd a farther hearing, as being as yet not clear enough; which delay of the cause was called Ampliation. Then did the Judges, being called-upon, express their Opinions by the Tables, which they chose to cast into the Urne; and, according to the consent of the major part of their Opinions, the Praetor pronounced Sentence. In which many turns of the business acted, by the Praetors there was room enough for a bribe to slip-in; as Lovy notes (Lib. 42.) in the case of Popilius, when Licinius was Praetor: who after a second hearing of the Cause, upon importunate solliciting, put it off to another day of hearing, on which, new Magistrates were to come-in, that so he himself might avoid the giving of Sentence. In which point of Antiquity, I may only add, that whereas it is often implied that the names of the Judges were written upon balls, as the learned Dempster on Rosinus (lib. 9.) shews out of Propertius (lib. 4. Eleg. 12.) according to Passeratius his exposition, as also out of Asconius Paedianus: yet there were also upon occasion other Lots used by the Praetor of different matter and form; as may appear from the Fragments of some old Laws publish'd and Entitled, Leges & Senatus Consulta, quae; in veteribus cum ex Eapide, tum ex. aere monumentis reperiuntur: in one of which are these words, — IS. PRAETOR. SORTICOLAM. UNAM. BUXEAM. LONGAM. DIGITOS. IIII LA— I omit the rest, this being sufficient to point-out some variety. And here we may briefly take notice, that whereas, the Poet presently adds another comfort to his friend, by implying that the People thought hainously of the Late or fresh wrong done unto him, —recenti de Scelere; Rutgersius (in his Var. Lection. lib. 2. cap. 17.) doubts, if it should not be written, —retenti. de scelere, meaning, depositi abnegati ac non redditi. Which for the wit of the Conjecture I mention, rather then approve, as being without copy, and also less expressive, the Poet setting out the kind of the offence both in the very next words —& fidei violatae crimine? and also sufficiently throughout the Satyre: whereas in the word recenti, he speaks, methinks, more pertinently, as a Seasonable comforter, that begins the cure, whiles the wound is fresh.
2. —These Our last Times, Our Age is worse then th' Ir'n one: —Nona atas agitur, pejoraque Secula ferri Temporibus, &c.— The Poet comforting his friend remembers him of his old age, as that he is now threescore, being born in Fonteius his Consulship. (implying that he himself writ this in the second year of Adrian) and that therefore he should be able by the meet use of Life (vita magistra) that is, by Experience without the precepts of Philosophie to appease his sorrow: considering that honest men were now as few, as the Gates of Thebes not that in Egypt, as here some mistake, mention'd Sat. 15. v. 6. for that had a hundred Gates; but that in Baeotia, which had but seven gates, as Lubin notes. And this the Poet intimater in what he suta [...]y adds, character number was as small, as the Mouths of Nillis, which likewise were but Seven. Then does he declame against his own Times, an Age, as he says, worse then that of Iron, and so could not by the name of any metal be called bad enough: and therefore he seems to call it, as many think, the Ninth Age; the common copies having it here, Nona aetas agitur. But it much troubles the Interpreters; Brilannic [...] by Phansie expounding it thus: that whereas by a traditional opinion-thor [...] were usually reckon [...] four Ages, named from Gold, Silver, Brass and Iron, this age was not only worse, but worse then twice so bad, as that of Iron. That of Iron then being the fourth Age, and one twice as bad, being by supposition the eight age, it must follow that one worse then twice so bad, must be called the Ninth Age: But methinks this is but phansie, being more then the Po [...]t [...]eilds, who only says, that [...] worse then. Iron, pejo [...]aque secula ferri Temporibus: and therefore according to the sorce of these words, and the receiv'd opinion, he could properly call it but the Fift age. For though he adds, that it had a name from no metal, it will not follow, that though there were more then four metals, there were therefore eight. But Lubin expounds it more plainly, saying that the Poet reckons here the number of the Ages, not after the Roman but the Graecian manner; and so accordingly reckons-up eight metals, namely Gold, Silver, Electrum. (a mixture of Gold and Silver) Brass, Copper; Lead, Tinne, Iron: and so by consequence the age worse then Iron, must be the Ninth age; which as he says, may be called Terrea or Lutea; besides, says he, of simple numbers the Ninth is the Last. In which reckoning he is fain to strain to make the metals reach to eight; electrum being but taken upon courtesie, and Copper being but a kind of brass, as Cyprium. (and so called, Cuprum) a Brass which they have in Cyprus. Besides, methinks, it is a against the Poet himself, who in the beginning of the Sixt Satyre intimates the number of the ages, and after the ordinary Roman manner: and therefore it is not likely, that he would now here imply it after another so different a manner. They then that shall dislike this Reading, which is so liable to suspition, may take that of Pithoeus, Nunc aetas agitur; and avoid the foresaid difficulty. For indeed though Lubin makes hard shift to make-up the number of the metals, yet I think it but a shift; as it may appear by his placing ferrum last of all, and by his telling us, that ferrum metallorum ultimum: which he but added to help his exposition, because the Poet said that it was worse then Iron, and the Ninth. But he might have remember'd, that in the fixt Satyre, where the Poet mentions the Ages by the metals, he does not make such a distance between the Silver and the Iron ages, saying Omne alind, crimen mox ferrea protulit aetas: where the word mox shews that it was not long after; whereas Lubin makes no less then five ages, according to the number of so many metals, between the Silver and Iron ages. According therefore to Pithaeus his Reading, Naâ aetas agitur, I choose to render it, These our Times, Our age, is worse then th' Ir'n one—. And if the Plenty of the expression in the several words, aetas, secula, and tempora used here should seem an overplus, the sharper sight of the Critick may peradventure discern some difference between them, taking eatas for [Page 245]the ordinary age of 60 or 70 years, and secula for 100 years, as often they are taken; and tempora for a larger and indefinite time, to shew the diffus'd corruption of times and manners. But I leave this moderate defence to the civility of the Reader's judgement.
3.— E're Saturn forc'd to flie, Did use the Rustick sith, his crown laid by.—Priusquam sumeret agrestem posito diademate falcem. Juvenal shews here the vileness and vanity of his times, in that the greatest part being very bad, others that were better, were yet so silly, as to wonder at lewd actions, nay, to cry out as loud, as the followers of one Fessidius a Lawyer, who, it seems, was an arrogant and crafty companion, ordering his business so, that his followers usually at his pleadings made an impudent, loud, and flattering applause, in hope of the Sportuld to be bestowd by him. But then more tartly he quips Calvinus, telling him that he were very young (though threescore) and so worthy to wear the bosse, the mark of childhood, (of which see Persius, Sat. 5.) if he were so simple as to think, that when men offer'd at the Altars of the Gods, making them red with the blood of their sacrifice, some Deity were there present to take notice of their devotion. Which the Poet speaks not as his own belief, but by way of Satyre, to express the common Atheisme of those Times. Indeed, thus innocent, thus simple they were once; but it was in the golden age, in Saturn's first daies, before he was glad to fly into Latium, being expelled from the Kingdom of Creet by his Son Jupiter: it was in the age when Jupiter was yet a babe, and hidden from his father in the Caves of Mount Ida, in Creet: it was when there was yet no Hebe, no Ganymede, no Nectar, Vulcan, Atlas; no Neptune, who, (as Homer has it, Iliad. 15.) was by Lot made ruler of the Sea, as Pluto was of Hell, and Jupiter of Heaven. In that innocent age, says he, age was respected before wealth; and even a poor man, if ancient, nay, if but bearded; had such reverence shewd him, that rich mens children did rise up unto him, though their fathers had at home greater heaps of acorns, and more strawbetries, than the poor man had. For in such provisions of food did their wealth then consist; the truest Reading here being fraga, not (as Britannicus has it) farra, as Pithaus notes, saying, that he marvels why the criticks did here so long read Plura demi farra. For when the Scholiast says on these words farruta catino, in the 11th. Satyre, ver. 109. qui cibus primus antiquorum fuit, Pithoeus expounds it by Latinorum & Romanorum, and then adds, Primus Hominum fraga & glandes. Yet Autumnus would not here read fraga, because, says he, fragorum acervos cusiodiri non potest: which exception, though it seems pretty, yet I think it but like an heap of strawberties, it will not last; First of all, because this is more than the Poet implies; who names, I grant, glandis acervos, not fragorum, saying only plura fraga, not heaps of strawberries, as Autumnus aggravates it, though plenty of them; which in great families, such as were in that multiplying age, needed not to be long kept. Secondly, because according to the opinion of the Greeks and Romanes, according to whose traditions we must here speak, the food in the golden age was such as grew wildly of it self, which will infer, that then they had not farra, according to the instructions of after-times. For though Autumnus urges Verrius, saying, Antiqui trecentis annis farve vixêrunt, yet Antiqui there, as Pithoeus notes, must not in general be meant of Homines, but fink to a latter time, and be understood of Latini and Romani. Lastly, because an inconvenience would follow, if we read farra; for then to what purpose should he have added, glandis acervos? the use of acorns being contemned upon the invention of fowing corn as, I remember, Jevenal himself witnesses in the 14th. Satyre; where having in the person of the old Marfians, and of others, said panem quaramus dratro, he add; a little after, (vers. 184; and 185.) — grata post mun [...]s arista, Continguat [...]es ve [...]urii, [...]aftidia quercus, Thus then, though farra, were the first food of the Letines, yet strawberries and acorns, and such like (according to the Heathens Traditions.) were the first food of Mankind; and so, their food in the Saturnian or Golden Age here described at large; yea, so largely, that some are large in the reprehension of it, counting it too excessive. And surely, I could not but approve, their Censure, as very accurate; if I conceiv'd the Poet to intend no more than they conceive he does, that is, a bare description of the golden age: but I guess the Poet's intent to be like the nature of his work, satyrical; according to which purpose he maked a large recital of the many follies in he Roman Theologie, intending so the rather by their Multitude and Vanity, particularly to expose them to the secret derision of severer judgements.
4. Or Bees like a long grape-bunch settle on some Temple's top.—Examenve apium longa consederit ava Culmine-delubri.— The Poet, in the reprehension of his Times, says, that it was a wonder, if one that was trusted with a purse of money, restor'd the purse, with all the coin now grown rusty. Nay, such honesty, says he, were a prodigie, which might require the Aruspices to search all the books of their Art (which they first learn'd of the Tascans) that so they might both know what it portended, as also how to take order to make due expiation for it, as by sacrificing a lamb adorned with a garland, as the manner was. He professes indeed, that he accounted an honest man as rare a wonder, as Fish unexpectedly turn'd up by some husband-man's wondring plow (miranti aratro;) or like a Mule, which naturally being barren, should yet become fruitful; or like a swarm of bees, which should settle in the form of a bunch of grapes, upon some Temple. For uva is not here to be taken properly, for a grape, but for borrus, or racemus, a cluster of grapes: since a swarm does not settle in the fashion of a grape, which is round; but in the fashion of a bunch of grapes, which is long, and smaller at one end. Yet this is not the thing which is here pointed out, this being the nature and custome of bees: but the wonder here intended, and therefore to be noted, to prevent mistake, is not in the form, but in the place of their setling; it being accounted ominous, in the Roman superstition, for Bees to settle on the top of an House, or of a Temple; as Pliny tells us, lib. 11. cap. 7. or upon an Altar, or on the Ensign in an Army, as it happened to Pompey before the Pharsalian battel; or on Ships, as it happened to Dion, as Plutarch relates; or in a Camp, as it befell Brutus. See Tiraquell on Alex. ab Alex. lib. 5. cap. 13. And though sometime these accidents were with good success, yet usually they were accounted dismal. Some reason of which superstitious opinion seems to be implied by Platarch in his Dion: who, as he relates, seeing bees about his Ship, made to his friends this pretry and sad interpretation, that he did fear his affairs would prove like bees, whose labour, though honest, did yet after a [Page 246]little flourishing come quickly to an end, and to their own ruine. Since then, says the Poet to Calvinus, that Honesty is so monstrous, why doest thou to cry out, specially thy loss being but ten sestertia, that is, 78l. 21. 6 d. whereas, peradventure, another, says he, loses 200 sestertia, that is, 1562 l. 10 s. and a third, peradventure, conceals his loss of a far greater sum?
5.—And my boild son's head, — nati Sinciput clini.— To express the confident, and so the detestable perjury of those times, the Poet recites the various things, by which they would dare to swear: amongst which is reckon'd Mars his framea; which was a German weapon, by Isidore taken for a Sword; by others for a Spear, or the like. It is described by Tacitus, de Moribus Germanerum; of whom he says, Rari gladiis aut majoribus lanceis utuntur, hastas vel ipsorum vocabulo frameas gerunt, angasto & brevi ferro, sed ita acri & ad usum habili, ut codem telo, prout rutio poscit, vel cominus vel eminus pugnent. So that a Sword it was not, as Lipsius also notes on that place; but rather a javelin (spiesse, says Lipsins.) The Poet adds, how that such Perjurers, if they had children, did not fear to wish unto themselves, that if they were guilty, the miseries of Thyestes might happen to them; that is, that their dear sons might be murder'd, and insteed of food, be serv'd up to them with Pharian, that is, Aegyptian vinegar, which was noted for the special sharpness of it, as by Martial, and likewise by Athenans, lib. 2. cap. 26. and here added as an ironical aggravation. Where we may farther observe, (though the Commentators take no notice of it) that the Poet says nati elixi, the head of his boil'd son: which may be the rather observ'd, because it was a great quarrel amongst the ancient. Grammarians, whether or not in the Heroical times, they did eat boil'd meats as well as rosted. Servius on that of Virgil, Aeacid. lib. 1. Abena locant alii, holds that they did eat no boil'd meats: but Eustathius upon that of Homer, Odyss. K. [...], concludes that they did eat both sorts. So likewise Athenans, Deipnosoph. lib. 1. and Johannes Wowerius in his Polymathia, cap. 10. wherein, being of the later opinion, and making this difference, the rosted meats were for the better sort, and the boil'd for the poorer (which, without a suit, will be granted:) He gives this reason; because boild meats commonly require sawce; and therefore, as a wantonness and delicacy, they were not fit for famour persons, who were to be content with more ready food. Which reason I leave to the judgement of the Reader's palate: but that in those times boild meats were in use, and at the tables of the poorer sort, he shews from Ovid. Metam. 8. at the poor supper of Baucis and Philemon, Yet he observes, and acknowledges, that boild meats also were used by the great ones of those times, at their Tragical and cruel feasts; as by divers testimonies he there shews. Unto which this of Juvenal, omitted by him, may not unfitly be added, the Poet expresly saying, nati elixi; as also that of Persius, Sat. 5. — Si quibus olla Thyestae Fervebit, as sufficiently also implying the same in the word, Olla.
6.—And with angry timbrell blast my sight.—Et irato feriat mea lumina fistro. Some, says the Poet, think there are no gods; Others believe there are, yet dare desperately forswear, vvhen they come to the temples, where, according to the custome, they touch the altars of the gods, while they swear, (which custome is touch'd by Alex. ab. Alex. Gen. Dier. lib. 5. cap. 10. neer the beginning; and there also noted by Tiraquell, out of Justin, lib. 24.) Nay, says he, some desperately say with themselves, Let Isis with her timbrel strike me blind (not properly with the sistrum it self, but with its invisible power, with a blite) for my perjury, or plague me with other diseases, what care I, so that I still keep the money, which I forswear? In which passage he implies both the common belief at that time, that Isis could and did punish some for their offences (as Persius likewise intimates, Sat. 5.) and also the instrument used in the celebration of the Rites of Isis, the Sistrum: which, because Antiquaries have with some difference describ'd, it may be both instructive and delightful to consider it. It was then an Instrument commonly used by men, yet sometimes also by women, according to that of Virgil concerning Cleopatra, (Aeneid. lib. 8.) Regina in mediis patrio vocat agmina sistro; and that also of Lucan concerning her. (lib. 10) Terruit illa suo, si fas, Capitolia sistro. It was sometimes also used in War, as now the trumpet: nor did only the Priests of Isis use it. but also Isis her self was described with it. The picture of Isis, with her sistrum, is by Hieronymus Bossius, de Sistro, p. 22. from some ancient coins of Adrian set forth unto us thus. *
AEGYPTOS
On the one side the Emperor was expressed; on the other, this here presented, which is Aegypt in form of a woman sitting, and leaning with her left hand and arm on a little basket full of divers fruits, holding in her right hand a sistrum of an Oval form, with an handle. At the foot of Aegypt is a square basis, on which stood the small bird Ibis; Aegyptos being written above, and SC (for Senatus Consulto) below. Which coin was made in memory of Adrian's passage through Judaea into Aegypt, as Dion witnesses in his life. Which expression being from an ancient coin, may sufficiently resute the opinion of Adrianus Junius, who in his Nomenclat. cap. de Musicis Instrumentis, num. 245. thinks that the sistrum was of a triangular form, with little rings upon each side, as Bossius expresses it, p. 32. which being struck with a small iron-rod, yielded a shrill sound. Indeed, the most examin'd and receiv'd etymologie of the word, according to Turnebus and some others, is from [...], to shake (and, as some think, to strike) because, being shaken in the hand, it gave a shrill sound, being usually made of shrill metals, as brass, or iron, though sometimes of gold or silver. Yet, though Bossius dislikes the triangular form, he thinks notwithstanding, that this also was some Aegyptian device; Aegypt being anciently, from the form of it, called (▵) and therefore figur'd out by the bird Ibis: from the end of whose bill, if one suppose a line drawn to her feet, she does express a triangle, and so by way of Hierogliphick, not unfitly Aegypt; as Pierius Valerianus shews, lib. 17. cap. de Aegypto; for which cause some have called that instrument, Deltoton. But the right and common fashion of the [Page 247] Sistrum, is that before presented from Adrian's coin; being, for the outward compass of it, much like a racket, with three or four plates of metal passing like strings from the one side to the other. After which fashion it is described from ancient marbles by the learned Antonius Augustinus, lib. 3. Icon. and approved by De la Cerda upon Virgil. Aeneid. lib. 8. and a like expression of it in picture Pignorius has, de Servis, p. 88. yet, though this be a true expression of it, we may add, that there are some more full; as is that so delightfully presented in picture, from an Italian pattern, by my worthy friend Dr. Price, in his learned and diligent Notes upon Apuleius his Apologie, p. 30. In which expression the breadth of the compassing band is rightly described, being like a souldiers belt; as also, upon the top of the sistrum, a cat is presented with the face of a Woman. But (to go a little farther) Bossius p. 44. most applauds another form, which he figures from old Roman Monuments; the compassing plate or band whereof being shaken and so struck by the crooked ends of the rods of metal passing from side to side yeilded a shrill sound. And he does the rather approve of this form, because Johannnes Bernartius (whom he therefore highly praises) has thus described it in his Scholia on the 9th. of Statius his Thebaid. in these words, Erat sistrum crepitaculum, cujus per angustam laminam in modum baltei recurvatam trajectae medio pauculae virgulae, crispante brachio tergeminos ictus, reddunt argutum sonum. Which description does so please Bossius, that he adds this praise of it, Non profecto poterat paucioribus illud dici de virgis sistri, quod adhuc nemo, ut vidistis, observavit aut dixit. Which words if he had not added, the matter had been well enough: but to say, that no man observed it or said so before, is strange; and the rather, because Ecssius himself might have observed it in an author, which he read concerning this purpose. For, Apuleius, lib. 11. Metam. has these words, Dextera quidem ferebat aereum crepitaculum, cujus per angustam laminam in modum baltei recurvatam, trajectae mediae paucae virgulae crispante brachio tergeminos jactus reddebant angustum sonorem. Thus the elogie is due to Apuleius, nothing being added, but the word sistrum. Besides, though ictus, as Bernartius has it, (and likewise Suarez Salazar, in his Antiguedades Gaditanas) express a truth, in respect of the plates, that hit the sides of the sistrum; yet jactus does more fully agree with crispante, implying the swindge or circling motion of the arm in shaking the sistrum to make it musical. But as for the figure it self, I approve it as the most perfect, which I have seen; The upper part whereof is made into three angles, whereas that on Adrian's coin was more perfectly oval: which differences we may suppose to have been but voluntary, and so both expressions to be true. But in this last upon the uppermost angle is placed not only the head and ears of a cat with the face of a Woman, but close under it is an [...] or circle; then (according to Turnebus, Fierius and others) on the rightside angle is expressed Isis, and on the left, Nephthys. Of which last, Pignorius makes some mention in his Mensa Isiaca. fol. 35. where he says, that the Melilote, which grew by Nilus, and of which they made chaplets to adorn Osyris, was called the hearb of Osyris and Nephthys. Nephthys then was the sister of Isis, as Ludovicus Carrio shews in his Emendations, lib. 2. cap. 19. out of Julius Firmicus, de Errore profanarum Religionum, saying of Isis, adhibuit sibi Nephthuni sororem sociam; where Carrio reads it, Nephthym, and rightly proves it from Plutarch, de Iside & Osiride. This expression has also three plates passing from side to side. But now if these additions to the sistrum may seem too much different from that on the coin, Bossius his conjecture may serve for answer; who think that these particulars could not be discern'd on the coin, by reason of the great antiquity of it; so that, it seems, they were worn-out. In which darkness of Aegyptian Theologie, Pierius (lib. 28. cap. de rerum vicissitudine) and before him Plutarch (lib. de Iside & Osyride) have wittily thus struck fire. The Cat in the highest part signifies the Moon, and the Circle under her implies this our sublunary world subject to the Moon, and so to continual alterations. And very aptly was the Moon represented by a Cat, it being a Creature, that does most exercise it self in the night; and also in respect of her fruitfulness; bringing forth (as some observers of nature teach; the truth of which I leave to their proof) in the whole time of her Life and Kitning, at the first one kitten, the next time two, and so till the seventh time, at which she brings seven, and then ceases; but Damascius (in Phorius) says, she brings seven the first time, six the next and so decreases: but so, that her young ones make in all, 28; as many as the days, in which the Moon finishes her course. The face of a Woman added to the Cat, signified that, though there were many Mutations in the world, they were yet order'd and temper'd not without Reason and Counsel. The figures of Isis and Nephthys signified the birth and death of Creatures, or the alterations and motions of them. The Rods, that passed through it, were sometimes three, to shew, that all things were done in Number, weight and Measure; sometimes four, to imply the four Elements, of which the things in the lower world consist. And lastly the shaking or wheeling-about of the Sistrum did more apparently express the Motion and Agitation of humane affairs.
7. —Why else, Vow—scrowles Remov'd, falls our free incense on thy coals? —Aut cur In carbone tuo charta pia thura soluta, Ponimus—? The Poet speaking-on in the language of the coveteous Atheists of those times, says, what are all the plagues, which the Gods commonly in this life inflict, in comparison of mony? True it is, that Ladas was famous for his swiftness of foot, but the poor fellow would have been glad to have had the rich gout, or else for certain he wanted a sound brain, and either was fit to have been sent to Anticyra, where he might have had Hellebore good store, to have purg'd his brain from madness, or to have been committed to the famous Archigenes, no meaner a Physitian being equal to such a Cure. For, alas, what was it to win the Race, and having a hungry belly, to be rewarded with Fame and a Garland of an Olive-branch? For, such was the manner near Pisa in Elis, where in a large field called Olympia, as Britannicus notes; the Olympick Games were celebrated, and called so from Jupiter Olympicus, who had a Temple near adjoining, where also say some was a hill call'd Olympus, but not the famous Hill Olympus, as some have mistaken, this being between Thessaly and Macedonia: but the Games were celebrated in Peloponesus, in the South of Greece. Our Poet goes on saying, that thus do your perjur'd persons please themselvs; nay, and are so bold in forswearing, that by their meer confidence they seem innocent; like the Mimick, who in Catullus his play called Phasma (or, the vision) represents a [Page 248]run-away servant vexing his Master, nay provoking him, that the leud servant himself may be brought to quit himself by his Oath, chearfully purposing to be perjur'd. A pretty story to this purpose is that in Herodotus, and aptly here alleadged by Lubin, of one Archetimus, who being on a journy and to travail farther, left with his host Cydi [...] a great summe of gold: which being called-for by him at his return, was denyed, the host offering to clear himself by Oath. Which when he was to take at the time appointed, he came into the Temple with a staff in his hand, pretending sickness; and whiles he was to swear, he praid Archetimus to hold his staff for him. Then, with his hands lifted up to heaven, he did confess, that he had receiv'd such a sum of gold, but swore that he had restored it. At which word, in a vehement passion, Archetimus, that saw himself thus sworn out of his money, hurl'd down the staff with such indignation and violence, that it brake, (being a cane) and the sum of gold, which was arti [...]cially contrived into it, did, by divine providence, discover at once both it self and the fraud. Which story in effect, with a little variation, is in the fable of Don Quixot; where the curious Author Michael Cervantes makes Sancho Panca, whom he presents for an Ideot, and upon a time, the decider of such a controversie, to command the staff to be broken, thus artributing the singularity of the discovery, not to that way of providence mentioned by the Historian, but to the strange illuminations of the soul, which are, as he purposes to conclude, bestowd at certain seasons even on madmen. The variety does a little help to excuse the borrowing without acknowledgment in such a work of professed invention: and indeed, his admirable and plentiful wit might have omitted it, but that his Ancestors, Virgil, and such others, hearten their posterity as well to borrow, as to imitate. But our Poet going on, says, that such perjuries make many men, who thus lose their money, to lose almost their wits also: for this, says he, makes thee likewise, Calvinus, to cry out like Stentor, who could cry as loud as 50 men; or like Mars when wounded by Diomedes, as loud as ten thousand men (as even the Poet Homer tell us, Iliad. 5.) and it makes thee to say to Jupiter, Hold'st thou thy peace at these crimes, suffering us to be thus abused by Perjury? Is it for this, that we bring our Incense and Sacrifices to thee? For ought I see then, there is no difference between thy statue and the statue of Bathyllus. In the close of which passage there is one special doubt, in those words of our Poet,—aut cut In carbone two chartâ pia thura soluta Ponimus? Where, according to the exposition of the Interpreters, charta soluta, is taken for the paper, in which, say they, the frankincense was tied up, when it was brought for an offring to the Temple: according to which sense it might be rendred,—From paper-rowls why else falls our free incense on thy coals? But when I first read this Author, I was not satisfied with that exposition of charta soluta: but at last meeting with Ru [...]gersius his Var. Lection. I found, lib. 5. cap. 5. that his happy wit guessed at another meaning, making it to be an allusion to that custome, which is before touch'd, Sat. 9. Illustrat. 13. of fixing with wax their vows written in paper, to the knees of their gods. According to which, the Poet would then here mean, why else do we, when we remove, or take away our fix'd scrowls of paper (wherein our vows are written) from the knees of the Gods, bring, instead of them, the offrings themselves, which we have vow'd; as Incense, a Calf's liver, and an hog's cawl? Which exposition I believing to be the better, do accordingly render it, — Why else Vow-scrowls Remov'd, falls our free incense on thy coals? But, because Rutgersius, though he largely shews the custom of fixing, removing, and performing vows, yet only affirms, that he believes it to be here alluded to, I think it necessary, since I choose his opinion, to shew what motives induced me to it. First then, the common exposition seems trivial and superfluous; for, had it not been enough to say, Why do we bring our incense, but to mention such a petty, yea, a ridiculous circumstance, saying, why do we open our papers, and thence pour our incense on your coals? But, secondly, to suppose that they brought their incense to the Altars in papers, and thence sprinkled in into the fire, is far below the state of sacred provisions, such as were needful for all occasions, in the service of the Gods, who might not be served, even in the superstition of those times, with such mercenary and unhallowed appurtenances. Lastly, to speak from Antiquity, there was no such matter, as the bringing of their incense in papers to the altars; there being, for that purpose, an incense-pan, called acerra, mentioned by Persius, Sat. 2. which was commonly for the poorer sort; out of which they took a few grains, with three of their fingers, or sometimes with two: yet sometimes the rich also used the acerra, which then was fill'd; and so they poured the incense into the fire. But properly the Lanx (or, Charger) was for the use of the Rich: according to which size and plenty, Datis, one of the Governours under Darius, poured on the Altar of Apollo 300 pound weight of incense, as Herodotus relates it, lib. 6. But it is enough only to mention this point, it being largely proved by Theodorus Marcilius on Persius, Sat. 2. in explication of those words, tacita acerra. One doubt more there is yet in this passage of Juvenal, about Bathyllus, to whom the Gods are here jeeringly compar'd, and to whom, though he was but a fool, as the Scholiast says, (by whom the name is written, Vagellus) or rather as some think, a young and dainty Musitian, there was a statue erected by Polycrates in the Island Samos, and placed even in the Temple of Juno. And this is the person more probably here intended; the purpose here being not to liken the Gods to the fool Vagellus, but more conveniently to a man vainly improved into the condition of a God, having, as well as the Deity, a statue in a Temple. Indeed, says this abused Creditor, there is little or no difference between them; there being no more help or justice in the occasions and necessities of life, to be expected from the one than from the other.
8. In this case no man feigns. — Nemo dolorem Fingit in hoc casu. — Thou hast need, I see, says the Poet to his friend, of some good advice to arm thee with patience against this present grief: and, it may be, mine may serve, though I am no Philosopher either of the sort of the Cynicks or Stoicks, who differ rather in their clothes, than in their opinions, Both despising Riches, but the Cynicks wearing Two cloaks, as some say, the Stoicks but One; So Horace also says [concerning the Cynick, Epist. ad Scavam] quem duplici panno patientia velat. Which double cloak is by some thought to be the diplois and Aboll [...], as others call it; the first use whereof is by D. Laertius attributed to Antisthenes. As for the opinions of the Interpreters of this passage, the Scholiast says, that the Cynick did not wear the [pallium, or] cloak. But Lubin says he wore [Page 249] duplex pallium; by which he seems to mean, a thick one; for he adds, that the Stoick wore tenui, a thin one. Between which extremities the learned Salmasius says, that the Cloak [without a coat] was the wear of the Cynick; the Coat [or, tunica] the wear of the Stoick, as also of other Philosophers, and generally of the Grecians: so that the sense of the Poet briefly is, The Stoick differs from the Cynick but by the Coat [this being the wear of the Stoick, and not of the Cynick.] To which, if we add the particular kind of the Cynick's cloak, I think the exposition will be clear and right. Now, though, says the Poet, I am none of Epicurus his sect, or such a rare Physitian, as to cure the affections of the mind, when grown desperate: yet thou being not so dangerously distemper'd, not only a less Artist, but even a mean one, such a one as the unskilful Physitian Philippus, nay, as his ruder Scholar, will serve to give order for the letting of thee blood: and so my poor skill, that pretends not to Philosophy, will serve to advise Thee. And surely, says he, if thy case be without example, then will I permit thy Grief to be without example; for the loss of money, men weeping indeed; not as they do at Funerals: but if thy case be Ordinary, then let thy Grief be Ordinary. In which expression, when the Poet says, concerning the weeping for lost money, —majore tumultu Planguntur nummi, quam funera, adding, according to the common copies, — nemo dolorem fingit in hoc casu, referring it to the loss of money, [in which case no man feigns:] Jacobus Scegkius [in his Praemess. Epist. 5.] would have it, Nemo dolores Fundit in hoc casu, referring it to the last part, the loss of friends at funerals; at which, says he, no man pours out true sorrow, but is content only for fashion-sake, to rent the skirt of his rayment, as they do, who, before a Judge, shew also their naked bodies, and the skars of the wounds which they have received, when they would move compassion; and thus are they content at a funeral with an hypocrisie of sorrow; but Money is lost not without true tears. Which exposition is very apt, if we consider the opposition of the parts of the speech; and may be a little helped by one Manuscript, which instead of in hoc casu has in occasu, and in another it is expounded by in occasu amici, in the fall, or death of a friend. Yet the common way setting forth both the pretended sorrow at funerals, and the true sorrow for loss of money, this exposition also of Scegkius being founded on Conjecture, rather than Copy, we may without loss or trouble retain the first.
9. Sure thou'rt the chick of some white Hen unmatch'd, &c. — Quia tu Gallinae silius albae, &c. If all Courts, says the Poet to his friend, he fill'd with like complaints; and, though at the sealing of bonds (or, tables of wood waxed over) the Creditor and witnesses have read them often to prevent mistake and falshood, men shall yet deny their hand-writing and Seal, men of such quality, that they have their seal cut in a rich Sardonix, and as choisly kept; would'st thou be exempt from such abuses? would'st thou be singular, like the chick of some white hen, and shall we forsooth be but as some brood hatch'd of crows eggs? And yet, alas, what are these wrongs to those which our Temple-robbers commit, stealing away plates of gold from the statues of the Gods, or sometimes a Crown bestowd by some King? or sometimes a whole statue of gold, which they secretly melt? Or, what are those facts to those of parricides, or to the many crimes which are daily heard by Rutilius Gallicus, the City-Judge, (or, praefectus urbis, under Domitian) of whom Statius says, Quem penes intrepidae mitis custodta Romae. In which passage we need only touch that proverbial speech Gallinae filius albae; about the Original whereof Coelius secundut Curio notes out of Erasmus a double reason: the One, that by the Latines, Happy things were called white, as Dies-albi, and albo lapillo notati, and so, in Virgil, Daphnis, that is Deified, is, according to some, called by him, candidus: the other from the History of Galba, as it is in Sueton, in his Life, cap. 1. where he makes mention of an Eagle, which soaring over the head of Livia, a little after her marriage with Augustus, let fall into her lap a white hen with a Laurelbranch in her bill: which hen being by her appointment kept, became so fruitful, that the place where this happen'd (in the Countrey) was called villa ad Gallinas. Yet he observes, that Columella de Re Rusticâ, lib. 8. cap. 2. says, that white hens are not fruitful, as being but faint and short-liv'd, and by their colour being more subject to be made a prey. Lubin thinks it to be perchance an allusion to Leda's eggs, which, the fable says, she laid after she was turn'd into a swan by Jupiter. For which last conjecture, it must ask leave to have gallina taken for a swan; and, as for the story of the white hen in Sueton, it is probable, that the proverb was more ancient; besides, not the fruitfulness, but the daintiness of the hen is here aim'd at. Wherefore, I think Erasmus his first reason to be most probable: which yet does shew rather That white things were usually counted happy, than why they were counted so; which probably may be thought to have been for the natural similitude between whiteness and Light, which, by the secret power of nature, so affects with cheerfulness both the body and mind. That which follows concerning nati infelicibus ovis, is on the contrary aptly understood of crows eggs, or the like. We may here a little farther take notice, that the Author of the Manuscript Commentary, takes Custos Gallicus for a goose, saying, that a silver-goose was hung up in the Capitol, in remembrance, that it was once delivered from the Gaules by the warning of Geese; and moreover, that the daily complaints were brought to the Capitol, and so by consequence and a jeer, that they might be said to be heard by the Goose. Indeed, somewhat a like flout Juvenal uses, Sat. 1. in that passage, — Juris (que) peritus Apollo, jeeringly implying, that the statue of Apollo, which was at the Pleading place, could now plead a cause; but this mirth concerning Apollo's statue is raised upon a true statue. But the exposition of custos gallicus for a goose, is exploded as absur'd, by Britannicus, though he mentions not any silver-goose. Yet there was a silver statue of a goose kept in the Capitol, in remembrance of the deliverance of it by Geese, from Brennus, as appears by the description of the 8th. Region of the City. But, notwithstanding this truth, the Scholiast is less extravagant, saying, that Praefectus vigilum is here called Custos Gallicus, as being a Magistrate instituted after that the Gaules had taken the Capitol. But the first acception, of Rutilius Gallicus for the name of one that was praefectus urbis, is the most sober exposition, as neither making nor deserving a jeast.
10. —The Pygmie-Warrier runs to fight in his dwarf-armour—. Pygmaeus parvis curris bellator in armis. Why, says the Poet to his friend, should'st thou wonder at things common, such as cousenage and perjury are? For, no man wonders in the Alpet at a swolne throat, it happening alike to all [Page 250](through the loathsome waters, which they drink, as Vitruvius says); or at Meroë in the confines of Aegypt, at a breast usually as big, as the child that suck's it (as Mela dares report); or in Germanie, at their azure eies and curl'd locks like horns; or at the Pygmies, who being but one foot high (as some size them) wage war with the Thracian fowls, the Cranes; against whom they make an expedition every spring, riding to the Sea-side, on the backs of goats and rams; and being arm'd with dates, spend three moneths in destroying their eggs, and young ones; to prevent their increase; unless we shall take Gellius and Solinus for Poets. But, thou wilt reply, says Juvenal to his friend, Shall I not then take revenge on such a villane, revenge that is so sweet! Why surely says the Poet again, the best Physitians of the mind, Philosophers, are of another mind; as was the mild Thales, and the patient and aged Socrates, who dwelt in Attica at Athens, and so dwelt near the hill Hymettus, famous for excellent hony: who being by his enemies condemn'd to death, was so far from revenge, that he did constantly affirm him to be more wretched, who reveng'd a wrong, then him that offer'd it, as Laërtius reports. Indeed, says he, such is the vertue of Philosophie, that by degrees it purges the Ʋnderstanding from Errors, and the Will from Vices. In which passage the Poet makes mention, though but Satyrically, according to the ancient fictions, of the Pygmies, a nation, and in the mid'st of India, as Cresias the Indian would have us believe: but the experience of travailours now acquainted with the world, and the more prudent writers explode it; as the Reverend and my learned friend Dr. Hakewell shews in his excellent and delightful Apologie, lib. 1. cap. 1. Sect. 5. and lib. 3. cap. 5 Sect. 4. And as for the wars between the supposed Pygmies and the Cranes, it is not only generally now denied, but more especially excepted against by Lubin on this place: who says, that he understands not how the Pygmie should be snatch'd-up by the Crane curvis unguibus (in his crooked talens) when as the Crane's talents are not crooked. Yet this exception seems contrary to that common and received relation of the Crane's standing centinel by night with a stone in his talent; which should argue the flexibleness of it. Indeed St. Basil an accurate observer of the excellencies of nature, speaking of the Crane, in his Hexamer. lib. 8. though he admires his vigilancie, yet mentions not the vulgar opinion. But the learned Aldrovandus by latter experience testifies, that the talons of the Crane are as long as a mans fingers; and therefore probably flexible, else were they very inconvenient. Howsoever, that there have been extraordinary dwarfs (though not a nation of Pygmies) in several ages, is not denied: we may rather suspect the degree of reports; Nicephorus, lib. 12. Eccesiast. Histor. cap. 37. telling of a dwarf in Aegypt in the time of Theodosius, about the bigness of a partridge, who, as he adds, lived about 20. years. Yet this relation is of a thing ancienter then Nicephorus his own knowledge or time, by 7. or 800. years, and so he could have it but at the second hand; though Platerus also relates of a dwarfe arm'd with a spear in his hand, and with a sword girt to him, and so serv'd-up in a pie at the marriage of a Duke of Bavaria; and that when the pie was open'd, the terrible jeast leap'd-out. The Cookery was the Musick of the feast. But the Poet having shew'd the generality of wickedness. and supposing Calvinus to wish Revenge whiles he tells him that the ancient Philosophers, especially old Socrates (the Athenian) was of milder affections, some tell us, that he was but forty nine years old, when he died; urging Cicero, in his Cato Major (or, De Senectute) to warrant the assertion; but his age is not there mention'd. If then we consult with Diogenes Laertiu [...], he tells us in his Life, from the testimony of Apollodorus, in Chronicis, that Socrates was born in the fourth year of the 77th. Olympiad (the sixt of Thargelion, or April) and died the first year of the 95. Olympiad. being 70. years old. Demetrius Phalereus writes the same. But some say, he died at 60. Either of these will agree with what Juvenal implies; but the first of these two, best; that Socrates was an Old man. We may yet with Aldobrandious, Annotat. 97. (in the Roman Edition) on this passage note, that if we calculate right by these Dates of the Olympiads here mention'd, the years of Socrates Life amount but to 68. (which Age conveniently sorts with our Poets intent) though in stricter account it comes to as much more time, as from the sixt of April (Socrates his birth-day) till July the 23d. from which day the Olympick reckoning began; otherwise he had not liv'd to the 95. Olympiad.
11. Yet proved the Cave's word true, fit for that shrine. —Et tamen omnem Vocem adyti dignam templo veramque probabit. The Poet here to comfort his friend tells him, that he never needs to desire revenge; such a plague of conscience perpetually tormenting such perjur'd wretches, more terribly then Caeditius (a cruel judge in Juvenal's time) or then Rhadamanthus, one of the infernal judges: besides, that heaven does sometimes bring them sodainly to destruction, as he proves by a story out of Herodotus. Who tells of one Glaucus a Spartan, with whom a Milesian in belief of his singular honesty, left a summe of mony in trust; and that when the Sons of the Milesian came a great while after to demand it, Glaucus staggering in his honesty, denied it and dismissed them. Yet going to the Oracle, to know whether he should constantly deny it or not, he receiv'd this answer; That if he did forswear the mony, he might scape for a time; but he was withal foretold, that for this leud Purpose of Deceit, he and all his kindred should e're long be confounded. Whereupon Glaucus called back the Milesians and paid them the mony; yet all that the Oracle foretold, did come to pass. In which relation whiles the Poet says —respondit Pythia vates, and Vocem adyti dignam templo veramque probavit, Aextinctus, &c. he implies some particulars concerning the Oracle of Apollo, who was called Pythius, for killing in his youth (as Ovid in his Fables has it) the Python, or Serpent, so called [...], from the putrefaction of the Earth, as sprung out of the filth after Deucalion's flood. Now the person or Prophetess, that insteed of Apollo gave answer, was a maid, and the first that perform'd it, was Phemonoë, the daughter of Apollo. The place was a Temple, in the adytum, the most retir'd, secret, or strictly the inaccessible part whereof, as Strabo describes it, was a deep and crooked cave with a mouth or entrance but indifferently large, whence the message was thought to ascend and inspire the Prophetess. Over the mouth of which Cave did arise a high Trivet, upon which when the Prophetess did for the purpose ascend, she was transported with a spirit of Divination, and so gave answers sometimes in prose, sometimes in verse. But it will not be unpleasant to present [Page 251]the form of the Trivet, it being a thing less obvious, on which was expressed a crow, as sacred to Apollo, with the Harp also and Bayes: which are thus presented by Du Choul, de la Religion des Ancien [...] Romains, p. [...]9 [...]. *
We may add, that in Constantine's Oration, Ad Sanctorum Coetum in Eus [...]bius, there is mention, cap. 18. of a Serpent also, wrapping himself about the Trivet; and of a Diadem wherewith the Prophetess was adorn'd.
12. — Or a Cock's Crest to their Lares. — Et laribus cristam promittere galli Non audent. — This perjured cozener, that has abused thee, says the Poet to his friend, is tormented even in his dreams, whiles he thinks, that he sees Thee in a larger shape, that is, some fury representing thee, to terrifie his conscience; it being the opinion of the Ancients, that the divine or infernal powers did use to appear in a form larger than man's to procure Reverence or Terror. So Sueton, in the Life of Claudius, says that Claudius his father, Drusus, in his Rhoetian, or German expedition, prosecuted his Victories against the enemies fiercely, even into their most secret deserts, till there appeared to him a Barbarian woman, as to him it seem'd, but of a large size, species barbarae mulieris humana amplior: which speaking to him in Latin, forbad him to pass any farther. Such wretches, says he, quake also at every thunder, as if it were not from natural causes, but purposely from divine judgement. Wherein our Author speaks but according to the general ignorance of the Heathen: for, though it proceeds from natural causes, yet is it often the special and illustrious instrument of the divine justice, and even in the natural man, that is, the guilty man, strikes terror; as in that wretch Caligula, who, at the fright of it, would run under his bed. The Poet expressed it highly, that said, — Et humanas motu [...]a tonitrua mentes; which does illustriously appear in the divine story at the [...]iving of the Law and in t [...] history of Samuel, [...]o procur'd [...] purposely [...] express God's a [...]ger, 1 Sam. 12. v. [...]8. wherefor [...], though innocent men ought not to hear it with distrust, yet ought they to hear with sobriety of thought, as a most sensible argument of the divine power. Indeed, says the Poet, the guilty think, Thunder, Disease, and the like, to be the stones and darts of the Gods: wherein he speaks a truth of others, which he thinks (not without error) to be but the error of their fear. And this guilt of Conscience, says he, makes them, in their sickness, not dare to come unto the Gods, though with a sacrifies: they dare not offer the comb of a cock, through despair of the divine favour, being indeed more worthy of death, than their own sacrifice, than any sacrifice. Nor do such commonly, says he, escape one judgement or other; whether imprisonment or exile, or the like: so that in the conclusion, thou wilt confess that the Gods are not blind, like Tiresias the Theban (whose eyes Juno is said to have pluck'd out, for giving judgement against ha [...];) but that the Gods are open eyed, and do with purity behold, and with justice punish, the foul Injustice here on earth. In which passage, the Poet mentions the sacrificing the comb or crest of a cock: where some note, that the cock was a sacrifice to Aesculapius after a recovery from sickness. Yet Alex. ab Alex. lib. 3. cap. 12. says, In Aesculapii sacris non nisi caprae & gallinae immolantur: but Tiraquel on that place notes, Addo & gadum quandoquidem So [...]rates moriens ipse Aesculapio [...]a [...]o [...] uo [...]it apiol Platon [...] in Phaedone; yet the same Alexander acknowledges the cock to have been a sacrifice to the Lares; which is sutable to this of our Poet. Fliny also lib. 10. cap. 19. says, that the inwards of a cock are a most acceptable offering to the Gods: and before him Tully, lib. 2. de Divinatione, noted the same. But whereas the Poet here says, Cristam galli, the margin of one Manuscript has this note, Gallus mercuri [...] immolatus est; & partem pro toto posuit. To which exposition that it is spoken by a metonymie, we may add that it probably seems, that the Poet somewhat satyrically named rather cyista, than any other part, to signifie that they durst not promise so small an offering, which they could so easily perform; aggravating thus, me-thinks, the greatness of their Despair, and consequently of their Guilt, by the smallness of their sacrifice.
SATYRE. XIV.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fourteenth Satyre.
Ficedula. Inscripta Ergastula; Ergastularius. Fossores Slaves anciently Branded; their vast Number, and Danger. Argentum laeve. Scobs. [...]; serrago. Strewing of Galleries with Gold-dust, and Sprinkling the Hair of the Head with it. Scobina. Crucifying; when first prohibited. A passage about Nubes and Coeli Numen, in the Jewish worship, clear'd. Minutal; Va [...]ium. Porrum sectivum. The custome of the Ancients, in their Swearing, to Touch the Altar and Foot of the God. The Hatt's Age. Assae; Terpsacae. Treasures, laid-up for safety, in Temples. Petaurus. The Old phansie concerning the Sunne's Noise at his Setting. Aluta. Zona. [...]; Zonarius Sector. Hama. The vulgar Mistake about Diogenes his Tub. Testa and Later distinguish'd by Nannius against Erasmus; and [...], in Theocritus, expounded. The Art of Sodering broken vessels of Earth; Erasmus excused from the exception of Franciscus Floridus, about Divitiae Narcissi.
1.YOur Fig-eaters half-drown'd swimme in it—. —Et eodem jure natantes Mergere ficedulas didicit—. In some manuscript Copies (that we may by the way touch some smaller doubts) after the first verse, Plurima sunt Fuscine & fama digna sinistra, this follows [Et quod majorum vitio sequiturque minores]: but, as Lipsius heretofore noted, this was at the first the Inscription of this Satyre; and afterwards ignorantly inserted, disturbing the sense of the place; and in one of the Manuscripts, which I use, it is almost scrap'd-out, which being therefore let pass, the Poet shews the traditional corruption of Children from their parents: for so, says he for instance, if the Father is a dicer, his heir likewise, though he yet wears but the child's boss (of which see Persius, Sat. 5.) practises at the fritillum, or box, out of which they cast their dice (of which also see Persius, Sat. 4.) In like manner from Old Gluttons they learn to be young gluttons; as in daintiest Cookery, nearly to scrape your mushromes, radere tuberae; though according to some copies, as Lubin tells us, it is rodere, to eat them fiercely; yet this Reading, methinks, is less convenient; first because not so much Gourmandizing, as Daintiness, seems here to be intended, as may appear by the kinds of the meat here named, Mushromes and Fig-eaters; secondly, because it is agreeable to the Philosophy of the Master-cook Apicius, who in his Polyteles, or 7th. book, cap. Tubera, uses this same word, beginning the Chapter thus, Tubera, radis; Juvenal also, Sat. 5. using the same word, —post hunc raduntur tubera terrae. Besides, says he, in the broath with their mushromes they will serve ye up, in an over-variety, the dainty birds called the Fig-eaters, called so from their delight in figs (with eating of which they grew fat); though it seems they no less affected grapes, according to that of Martial speaking of the ficedula, Cum me ficus alat, cum pascar dulcibus [...]vis, Cur potius nomen non dedit uva mihi? The serving-up of choice birds in dainty sauce or broath, was according to the wanton Cookery of those times, and prescribed by Apicius, in his Trophetes, or 6. book, and they are noted for dainties by A Gellius, lib. 15. cap. 8. where from Favorinus we may learn this curiosity, that this was the only bird which was usually eaten All: it being accounted the [Page 261]act of an ignorant palate to eat any more than the hinder parts of other birds; as he there satyrically implies; to which we may add the superfluity here noted in the luxurious mixtures of mushromes and fig-eaters in the same dish.
2. Slaves Dire Fire-marks and Countrey-jailes. —Inscripta ergastula, carcer Rusticus.— The Poet brings another instance, in Cruelty, saying, that the child learns it, when he sees his father, like another Antiphates (King of the Lestrigonians) or Polyphemus (the Cyclops) both Man eaters, delight in punishing poor offending servants, and that for small faults; as, for a couple of towels, or napkins, Sabana, as (from the Hebrew) the Scholiast calls them, wherewith they wiped themselves at the Bathes, quae forte, says Lubin, in balneo surripuit; which, peradventure, he had s [...]oln at the Bath. In which passage, the Poet intimates the custome and cruelty of his times concerning poor slaves, and the usage of them, in the words ergastula and carcer rusticus, implying Labour and Restraint; as also by the Fettering and the Branding of them. The Ergastula, as Beroaldus says, were places in the Countrey, where servants being settered, did work; Sabellicus more particularly takes them for the places where they digg'd Stone or Metal: but Marcellus Donatus reprehends them both, saying, that they were places, where, after their work, they were kept all night from running away, and in part proves it from this of Juvenal, Carcer rusticus. But these differences may be easily composed, the use of the word extending both to the Places, the Mines and Quarries where they wrought, and to the places where at night for safety they were kept, and figuratively to the persons of servants themselves, as appears by the word inscripta applied to ergastula; fifteen of vvhich servants usually made an ergastulum commonly so called; as Apuleius is thought to imply in his Apology, vvhere he speaks of Thalus. The name some derive from [...], detineo, because they vvere in custody; others more rightly from [...], operor; the overseer of which persons was called ergastularius. The poor wretches themselves were often, from their kind of labour, called fossores, their frequent employment being to dig in their Lords mines and quarries, of stone, chalk, metal, brimstone, and the like (wherein their wealth consisted:) and thus the poor Christians in the first times were lamentably condemned to hard labour, sometimes 2000 at once tasked in the cutting of marble. Besides, they did anciently use to brand their servants with deep characters on their faces, being notes of their Masters, whereby to be known; that if they ran away, they might be taken and brought back again, as Andr. Alciat. notes, Parerg. Juris, lib. 1. cap. 26. And being brought back, the common Letter, wherewith they were branded, to express their fugacy, was Φ or F. Divers also had Iron-collars about their necks expressing their flight: which sometimes was engraven upon a label or plate of brass or iron fastened to their collar, as Pignorius de Servis observes, p. 22. And even such branding was used sometimes to others besides slaves; Zonaras Annal. Tom. 3. making relation of some, who, for more boldly admonishing the Emperor Theophilu [...], had branded on their faces an Epigram of a dozen verses. The Christian Confessors also were often branded, as Pont. Diaconus, in vit [...] Sancti Cypriani; as also Georgius Longus notes de Annulis Signatoriis, cap. 11. p. 114, 115. And here we may a little farther take notice of the wonderful number of servants amongst the wealthier of the Ancients; which is intimated in that of our Poet, Sat. 6: Ergastula tota whole g [...]ols or work houses of Slaves, and also in the same Satyre in those words, & castra [...]overi, spoken of the Great Lady, that went to the Bathes with her Camp of attendants, as he elegantly jeers at her. Yet this is but sutable to Story; Pliny, lib. 33. cap. 10. telling that Caecilius left in his Will 3 [...]00 yoke of O [...]en; of other carrel, 250000, and 4000 servants, as Pignorius observes, de Servis, p. 25 [...]. And that such ergastula dispersed up and down the Countrey contain'd a vast number of servants, may appear by the use of them, which Marius made; who le [...]ing loose such servants, rais'd an army of them: for which consideration, the use of them in Contrey labours is warily disliked by Pliny, as a practice full of danger. The Poet going on, says, that thus it is in other vices also, to wit, that by the Parents bad example children are generally corrupted, except some few made by Titan (strictly by Prometh [...]us the Nephew of Titan) of purer clay, alluding to the doctrine concerning man's Original, mentioned by Ovid. Met. 1. and of which see Sat. 6. Illustrat. 1. Wherefore, says he, fathers should abstain from giving bad example, though it vvere only for fear of Loss (implied in those words, Abstineas igitur damnis) even for the grievous Loss in their own children. He adds, that all Climes and people yield a Catiline; of whom I may note this rarity, that even for Ca [...]iline, though he be so generally and grievously cried down by the Roman Historians, we may find an Excuse at least, if not a Defence, in an Epistle written by Prosperus Fesulanus, and prefixed before the Fragments of E [...]rurian Antiquities preserv'd by him, as he says, and of late years strangely found under ground, and published by the industry of a noble Italian, Curtius Inghiramius; in which the said Prosperus says, Lucius Sergius Catilina quorundam Romanorum Senatorum injuria, aut iniquorum invidorum (que) hominum versutia, & callidate Roma discedere fuit coactus. To deliver the result of the story briefly, He says, that upon the command of Tully then consul, Catiline left the City; and coming into Tuscany, his enemies persecured him; quare arma sum [...]re cogitur, ut se defenderet. The Etrurians, he says, took part with him, and particularly Prosperus his unkle Ancus, who died in the Action; their Town Fesula was plundered, and especially their own family; and only this Prosperus being yet a surviver, adds, — Romam Ciceroni Consuli scripsi, me criminis patrui, si modo crimen est, quibus debemus obedire, participem non esse; nihil epistola mea operata est. This Prosperus was, as he tells us, of the royal blood, of the Old Etrurian Kings; and that the heat of the War fell afterwards upon Him. I may add out of the Etrurian Antiquities themselves, lib. 2. p. 155. this Memorial; Lucius Sergius Catilina optima indolis adolescens, Civis (que) optimus a calumniatoribus pene oppressus fuit. Roma est repleta seditionibus, Thuscia armis, Italia omnis timore, & .... Dii quid futurum fit norunt: homines, ne omnibus mala eveniant, timent. Ego Prosperus Vesulius Augurum Soriba hane Breviarii partem scripsi. Which last, it seems, by this relation, was written in the time of the Action, before the event. Having a copy of these Historical Antiquities in my hands, I thought the imparting of thus much news in this story, though a little differing from our Poet's judgement, would not be unacceptable. But the Reader may take notice, that the whole work is by Leo Attatius a learned Jesuite, judg'd to be suppositious, as he indeavours to prove in his large Animadversions upon it.
3. —Though these Faults one half-peck of Dust and one Lad mend, —& tamen uno Semodio scobis hac emendat Servulus unus. Diligent men are, says the Poet, in other things, though but small; yet negligent in the education of their children. Thus if a friend is to be entertain'd, and so expected, One must sweep-down the Cob-webs, another wipeclean the plate, both the plain plate (lave argentum) and the rough, or engraven ( [...]): and if thy walk or gallerie be soul, thou art angry, though a boy, with a scuttle of dust strew'd over it, will easily mend it. Wherein he implies a custome of sprinkling dust upon a float to make it handsome. Semodio scobis are the Poet's words; Scobs signifying not only saw-dust, (the dust of wood) but also that which comes-off from metal, such as pin-dust. But the Scholiast here on the word Scobis says, Non [...](some read [...]) the dust of wood, which is called commonly Serrago, as being most usually wrought-out with the Saw; seeming to mean, that saw-dust, or the dust of wood, is not here to be understood; and therefore rather the dust of metal: which indeed is more neat, though a troublesome curiosity in stately and wanton houses, and somewhat difficult to be understood, at least Beleiv'd, if the very practice were not reported in story. For thus Heliogabalus strew'd his porticus, his gallery, or walk, with the dust of Gold and Silver, as Britannicus notes out of Lampridius: and Gallienus the Emperor, as Autumnus adds out of Trebellius Pollio, sprinkled his own hair thus with Gold-dust; which probably being wrought-off with the file, perchance the word Scobs is thence derived; Scobina being used by Tertullian, in Apologet. in that sense, for a file. But says the Poet, men are not thus careful of their children, but giving them bad example, they are surely attended with as bad imitation. And this they do, says he, as naturally, as the young vulturs learn of the old their kind of food and nest; fetching that, like the old ones, from Crosses (or in a less accurate, but proportional expression, from gibbets, Crucifying in Juvenal's time being in practice; though afterwards forbidden, as the Scholiast says; and as Pithaeus notes out of St. Austin, Quast. in vet. Testament. by an Edict made, as the Ecclesiastical Historians tells us, by Constantine.) They learn also, says he, when they are grown big, to rest themselves like the old ones, in their own trees. Yet here Caelius Secundus Curio observes out of Pliny, that the vultur nestes not in Trees, but on high Rocks; though he himself makes answer, that it may be on Trees growing on high Rocks, as we may see them, says he, often grow. Howsoever, the objection is but Pliny's assertion, and what is that more then Juvenal's, unless sometimes it be of the two the more Poetical. But thus, says the Poet, the Son will imitate the Father, as the Son of Centronius imitated and exceeded his Father, that vain builder, who raised such stately houses at Tibur (called from the high situation of it, Arx Tiburis) exceeding the state even of sacred peices dedicated to the Gods: his buildings at Tibur surpassing the Temple of Hercules there, (for so some expound it; where was also a famous Library mention'd by Agellius, lib. 18. cap. 3.) and his other structures raised at Praneste, out-vying the Temple of Hercules there, (for so some expound this likewise, where was also a famous Oracle, as Strabo relates, lib. 5.) yet here may very aptly be understood with less search, the Temple of Fortune at Rome, built of most precious marble, as Pliny notes, lib. 36. and likewise the Temple of Hercules at Rome built very stately by Domitian: which may, methinks, be here the more easily and sutably understood (though truly also the other) because he mentions presently afterwards the Capitol likewise, a Roman structure, which, as he notes not without indignation, was exceeded by Posides an Eunuch, and but Claudius the Emperors freedman; whose vast buildings near the Baian shoar, mention'd by Pliny, were call'd the P [...]sidian Baths; not the Possidonian, as some mistake.
4. Only the Clouds ànd Heaven's One Pow'r adore. Nil praeter nubes & Coeli Numen adorant. He shews in another particular, that the Son vvill likewise imitate the Father if addicted to the Jewish devotion: which he expresses by some specialties, as Abstaining from Swine's flesh and Labour on the Sabbath day; also by Circumcision (calling the Jews, Verpos; the etymologie whereof I had rather you should learn from Alex. ab Alex. lib. 4. cap. 26. or from Scaliger, de lingua Latina, lib. 1. cap. 28. then from my Illustrations) also by their worshipping, as he says, only the Clouds and One God, and by their refusing of Commerce with any, but of their own Religion. In most of which particulars he speaks but according to the common misinformation, which the Romans had concerning the Jews; as that they would not shew the way, or a Fountain to a weary travailour, unless one of their own religion: though the Scholiast expounds, non monstrare vi [...]s, by non confiteri religion [...]s secreta, and so upon fontem, he says, ubi baptizantur; which were, methinks, to make the accusation of the Jews more slight; This being but to accuse them of Niceness in their Zeal, but that of Inhumanity. Besides, though the Poet seems not to acknowledge by the Light of Nature a Seventh day's worship of the Divine Power, yet a Set-worship, and that at Set-times is mention'd in him, and, though with some superstition, as he intimates, in the practice, particularly in the sixt Satyre; where he speaks of those Women, who held it a Crime to use the Liberty of the Marriage-bed upon their Sacred Days. But the chief doubt is about the Deity, which they were said to worship; which is here called, Nubes and Coeli Lumen, as some would have it. But the best Copies and Criticks have here Coeli Numen, aptly proving it from that of Tacitus speaking of the Jews (Histor. lib. 5.) Judaei mente sola unumque numen intelligunt. Profanos, qui Deorum imagines mortalibus materiis in species hominum effingant: and so Dion Cassius in his History, lib. 37. observes it, as a Singularity in the Temple of Jerusalem, that there were no Images in it. So that they are noted for two things, contrary to the Roman devotion, their Denying both a Plurality of Gods, and the Representation of their Own One God, in Statue. And whereas the Poet says, that they worshipp'd the Clouds, Britannicus thinks, that it alludes to Aristophanes in his [...]. against Socrates, who was in effect accused as one that Judaiz'd; and especially to the frequent Appearings of God in the form of a Cloud; as at the Red Sea, at Mount Sinai, and in the Temple; many of the Heathen being acquainted with the Holy story, as plainly enough appears (to omit farther proof) from this mention of Moses, by our Poet. In which exposition the Interpreters proceed upon this ground, that the true Copies have Numen; yet it had been more like Equity, if they had disproved such copies, as have Lumen: which, methinks, they might have done, because Lumen might imply [Page 263]that, which concerning the Jews, was most false; namely, that they worshipped the Sun and Stars; for, what else could fitly be understood by Coeli Lumen? Or else, if at the best, it should be taken but for a larger explication of Nubes, that were but either an Impropriety, or a Tautologie, Clouds being usually not very light, especially compared with the body of the skie; or if they were, then Nubes and Coeli Lumen were but the same.
5. —Putri (que) Siluro, Those, says the Poet, that are addicted to money, are as diligent in watching of it, as in the Fables, the Dragon that kept the Garden of the Hesperides (the daughters of Atlas) whence Hercules notwithstanding stole the Golden Apples; or, as the other supposed Dragon at Colchos in Pontus, whence Jason is said to have stollen the golden Fleece. And, as they are thus watchful in keeping, so, as base in getting; pinching the bellies of their servants, in not affording them their due allowance, while they serve them, as he says, modio iniquo; a servant's ordinary allowance in bread-corn for a day, being about a Quart. Besides, says he, they have so much as a little minc'd meat, (minutal; divers kinds of petty ingredients mix'd together, and therefore by some called also Varium) reliques not worth the keeping, specially in mid-September, when they are apt to corrupt. Yet then also, says he, they do, —differre in temp [...]ra [...]an [...] Alterius conchen, even a few beans already dressed, and, as he adds, signat [...]m, kept under lock and key, as we may say; but according to the suspicious art of those times, kept under Seal. Which cates, says he, they reserve—astivi cum parte lacerti, with the scraps of some summer-fish, and half a Silurus, which is now stinking-ripe, and at the best but vile, and with these even a large leek, and every string of it; porrum sectivum, non capitatum, says Lubin: that even a Bridge-ghest, or beggar waiting at a bridge for relief, would scorn to come, though invited, to such cheer. In which passage, instead of conchen (a bean) some read concham [a shell-fish:] so Caeli [...]s Secundus Curio; but, me-thinks, conche being mentioned before, Sat. 3. in that passage, Cujus conche tumes? as a part of base diet, it does the more probably suit with this place. Likewise concerning the Silurus [not to pass it by unexpounded] though in the 4th. Satyre I render it only in general, fish, from those words, fracta de merce siluros, the place requiring no more special rendring: yet here it being mentioned with other fish, it seem'd convenient, our language wanting a name for it, to give it one for distinction, and from the etymologie answerable to the Greek name, silurus, a nimble-tail. For, whereas some would have it to signifie a sturgeon, me-thinks, they do too incongruously forget the baseness of the diet here intended.
6. Old trots teach boys thus, that three farthings crave. Hoc monstrant vetula pueris poscentibus assem. They think, says the Poet ironically, that by such Thrift, and encrease of wealth, they shall scape sickness and Infirmity, and therefore bid their sons with uncessant industry imploy their time, either in the Law (whose Titles were written in Red Letters, and thence called, Rubriques, as Persius speaks, Sat. 5.) or in the Wars, that so they may get a Vine-rod (that is, a Centurion's place, who, by his Office, carried a Vine-r [...]d (or cudgel) wherewith to correct offending souldiers) and by more eminent service, as against the Moores, or Brigants, (of whom, see Mr. Cambden, who shews them to have inhabited York shire, and other places) obtain a wealthy Eagle (that is, the Office of a Standard-bearer) or in Merchandise, or other T [...]ading, though the basest, and from the most stinking wares, as hides of beasts, or the like, most fit to be [...] ried to the other side of Tiber (where persons of such nostrils dwelt.) Such rules, says the Poet, (citing one of more note out of En [...]ius) your nurses teach children, when they can yet scup [...] smatter, or crave three farthings for their sp [...]rt, or fruit: which rules, says he, they will quickly outgo, and when once come to age, stoutly [...]or [...]wea [...], even whiles, according to the custome, they touch the Altar and Foot of Ce [...]es her self (though so celebrated for her severe purity, Sat. 6. in those words, Paucae adeo C [...]reris vi [...]s contingere dig [...]) But what, says he, will be the effect of these thy rules at last, who settest thy heart upon money, as the Decii and Menoeceus (the son of King Creon) did once set their hearts upon their Countreys, Rome and Thebe, for which they willingly lost their lives? Why surely in the conclusion, thy son will prove like the tame Lion (in the time of Domitian) that drew his keeper into his den, and killed him. For so he already grieves at thy long life, thinking thee like an Aged Hart, [which, some think, lives 900 years; but Story [...]ess [...]fies that one has lived above an 100 years, being sound with a golden collar cau [...]'d to be put on by Alexander the Great, and in time quite covered with a deep sat, as Pliny relates; but some would here read C [...]rvina sonectus, and aptly enough, if there were Copy for it.] Nay, says the Poet, going on in his speech, thy son has already east thy nativity [he has been with a cunning man;] so that thou must be glad to take, against his slie purposes, some of Mithridates his Antidote [such as indeed Kings and Fathers must in wisdome take, whose deaths are so commonly gaped after] if thou would'st but one year more gather a fig, or rose. In which passage there is some difference amongst the Interpreters about that place, —Pueris poscentibus assem, divers reading, —Vetulae pueris repentibus assa, making the sense this, that Nurses thus teach children, which can yet scarce creep about; taking assae for nutrices, according to that of Nonius Marcellus, in Assas, porro nutrices & nutricios Tatas & Mammas appellabant, as appears from an ancient Inscription, as Pignorius observes, de Servis, p. 193. The learned Rigaltius adds here, that in an old Glosse, it is said Asse dicuntur Adsestrices; but he prefers this, which I here use. One Manuscript, [that of Corpus-Christi Colledge] does in the margin expound assas, by siccas nutrices. i. e. Sine where; quas nunc terpsasas vocant; dry nurses, now called terpsasae. It seems he takes the word from [...], and so it shall be as much as oblectatrices, Pleasers of little ones; women that attend on them. But the most easie and approved Reading is, poscentibus assem, agreeable to that in Sat. 5. — assem (que) rogatum; implying the manner of little ones, that childishly crave for some small coin.
7. —At watchful Castor's shrine. —Et ad vigilem ponendi Castora nummi. The Ancients did use to lay up their great treasures in the Temples, as counting them safe, being committed to the custody of the Gods: yet, as the Poet jeers, they were glad to change their Gods, carrying their wealth to Castor's Temple, whereas before it was committed to the custody of Mars, till his own helmer was stoln from him. Where Rigaltius wittily observes, that not only his Offensive arms, as his spear, were taken from him, but even his Head p [...]e [...]e, his Defence. Justly therefore did Tertullian (in his Apologet [...]) [...]out at the Heathen Gods, saying, that Caesar's foul, [Page 264]diers were sain to guard their Gods, speaking of the Temples wherein their treasures were laid up; giving that for the reason, why Juvenal here says; vigilem Castora; not that the God, but that the souldier kept the true watch. And well might he say so, the Poet having before, Sat. 13. v. 152. told of a bolder thief, qui bracteolam de Castore ducat: so that Castor too was in no better case than his fellows. See of this custome somewhat before, Sat. 10. Illustrat. 2.
8.—That through the Air's free scope Is swing'd aloft, or slides down a stretch'd rope. —Jactasa Petauro Corpora, qui (que) solet rectum descendere funem. No stage yields better mirth, says the Poet, than one vexing himself to grow rich: nay, 'tis better sport, says he than to see one swing'd in the Petaurus, called so, as is commonly known, from [...]& [...], flying in the air; as if the motion of the body were as swift; as Evitannicus notes on this place. Dempster on Rosinus, lib. 5. cap. 1. take it for the sport of casting one's self through an hoop, without touching it. Circulus erat, says he of the Petaurus, quem intactum certantes transvolabant; but Lubin a little more warily says, tum magna solertia—transvolabant; it à tamen ut vix circulum corpore tangerent. But Hieron. Mercurialis, an excellent Italian Antiquarie, takes the sport here intended, to be of a far different fashion, presenting it from Antiquity, in this manner [in his work, de Arte Gymnasticâ.] *
Concerning the other sport here added, expressed by rectum descenders funem, I find none of the Interpreters to make either exposition or doubt of the word descendere, though it may easily suggest some ambiguity to the phanfie, to conceive the manner of the practice; only in the margin of one Manuscript, [Page 265]is written conscendere; which seems the clearer, though the other also may be understood, of their cunning slips, and voluntary descents in their performance, more particularly, of their sliding down the rope; and so we may retain the common Reading, descendere.
9. —The Sun's loud sound They'll hear, as in th' Herculean gulf he's drown'd. Audies Herculeo stridentem gurgite solem. The Poet describes the madness of mens coverous Desires and Projects: who, as he says, uncestantly seek to get even a thousand talents; whereof One being 187 l. 10 s. (as it is rightly summ'd, but falsly printed, by leaving out the 10 s. in the table of the Roman Sesterce, set before the learned Apology of my Honoured friend Dr. Hakewill) a thousand amount to 187500 l. See also, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 18. To effect which vain desires, so many, says the Poet, venture to Sea, that there seem more to dwell on Sea, than on Land, (as Travellers report now of the Rivers and Inhabitants of China.) To make a voyage in the Mediterranean Sea, whither it be near the bottom of the Straights, in the Carpathian Sea, between Rhodes and Aegypt, or neerer either the Middle, or Entrance of the Straights, as in the Lybian Sea, they esteem it as nothing, unless they pass Calpe, (so call'd, because it is like an Ʋrne, as the Scholiast notes; it being one of Hercules his pillars; to wit, that on the Spanish side of the Straights, call'd now according to some, Gibraltar, the other on the African being called Abyla, and now according to some, Ceuta,) and unless they hear the noise of the Sun, when he sets in the Sea, [as vulgarly was thought;] nay, unless they may say, that they have seen Seamonsters [such as Mear-maids, and young Tritons, half men, half fish, such as was in fiction, Triton, the son of Neptune.] Nor are these humours to be wondred at in men, there being more kinds of madness than one. Orestes was mad after one fashion, thinking himself not safe, though in the custody of his own sister Electra: Ajax was mad after another fashion, imagining that when he struck Oxen, Agamemnon and Ʋlysses roar'd. And is not he as mad, though he rears not his clothes off his back, who for wealth, which he has not, will lose that which he has, and perchance in a tempest be put to swim for his life, and instead of 1000 talents which he madly hoped for, be glad to save his poor purse in his left hand, whiles he helps himself with his right, or, in necessity of stronger swimming, ridiculously in his mouth, so to save himself by the advantage of both hands? And yet, says he, after his escape, though lamentable, he must be glad to see himself still in a painted tempest, it being the manner after such calamity, to carry at their back the picture of their ship-wrack, so to procure compassion and relief. In which expression, to lay some smaller observations together, we may a little more take notice of some things, and in the order they are touch'd by the Poet. First then concerning Calpe, we may hear Priscian [in His way of Observation] making a Grammar-wonder, that Juvenal makes the last syllable of that ablative short; it being of the nature of Penelope, Arachne, and the like, alwaies long. Yet Coelius Secundus Curio shews, that likewise Ruffus Festus the Interpreter of Aratus makes it short: besides, others think, that in this place this word is of the third declension; so that though there be ordinarily Calpe, Calpes, yet there is also Calpis, Calpas; from whence the word here used descends. But setting aside this somewhat necessary nicety, we may next take notice of that ancient phansie, which was greatly entertain'd, concerning the Sun's noise at his setting; Antiquity thinking when it went down in the western Ocean, as they conceiv'd, that it made a noise like burning iron, when dipped in water. Nor was this a vanity only in the People, but also in the Poets; [as might be plentifully shew'd] nay, in Possidonius a Philosopher [as Strabo testifies] and in Epicurus himself, as Rhodigine nores, lib. 24. cap. 13. Indeed, in the utmost west of Spain, the manner of the Sun set [rejecting the fiction of the noise] seems to be very admirable, both for the vastness of the Sun's body; Artemidorus, according to Strabo, lib. 3. anciently affirming it to seem an hundred times as big as ordinarily in other places [caused by the interposed vapours of the Sea] and also for the various shapes in which it appears, as Joan Baptisla Suarez de Salazar a Prebendary of the Church of Cadiz, learnedly and delightfully relates, in his Antiguedades Gaditanas, lib. 1. cap. 6. p. 86 where he testifies, [and who could be a better witness?] that it is very admirable, por los hermosos y estrannos arreboles que le cercam; y por las sentellas, que parecem saltar de las aguas, haziendo el sol en ellas, ayudado con sus enrizadas olas, mil tornas [...]les, y cambiantos. 1. For the beautiful and strange red [or fiery] strakes, which incompass it, and for the sparkles which seem to leap from the waters, the Sun making in them being help'd by their rufled waves, a thousand alterations, like so many changeable silks. The which relation of Salazar, Philosophy may sometimes admit, as upon an occasional multitude of vapours; but that it is so but sometimes Experience also may teach. For in the year, 1622. my self being in those Seas, and sailing from Baiona in Gallicia an hundred leagues towards the West-Indies, to fetch a wind [as out Sea-men call to bring us home into the Sleeve [our English Channe we had not the felicity of such a view. And here it may be farther noted, that the Western [or Atlantique Ocean] into which, Antiquity thought that the Sun did every night descend, is in the margine of one Manuscript, called Mare mortuum, as also by the Scholiast, who adds ultra quod navigare non conceditur: which he might with pardon call so [by way of it seeming till late discoveries, to be as dead, whiles without that lively motion, at least, that imployment, which in other Seas is beheld: but otherwise, to take it for that which is usually called Maye mortuum [once the place vvhere the unhappy Cities were destroy'd by fire from Heaven] were a mistake, of extent more than the Mediterranean Sea. But from the Scholiast's addition, the learned Pignorius probably collects (in his Symbol. Epist. 14.) that this Sea was not discovered by the Ancients, or, as he says, untill Columbus. Thirdly, we may observe, that when it is said, that the vain Merchant at his return tumida superbus aluta, proud of his swoln bags, (for so commonly, and, as I think, rightly it is expounded) Lubin offers another exposition also, telling us, that oluta may be taken for the sails of the ship, because the Galli are said by Caesar to have had sails of such taw'd leather. But this were, me-thinks, little to this purpose, our Poet speaking here not of Gaules, but Romans: besides, what occasion of Pride were This; (for he says, superbus aluta) to come home with sails swoln with wet, whence he might have return'd so from any, though the shortest voyage? Lastly, it may be observ'd, that whereas the Poet uses zona for a purse, it is according to the ancient custome, which was to wear their money in their girdles; as appears from that in St. Matthew, cap. 10. v. 9. Provide neither Gold [Page 266]nor Silver, nor Brass in your purses; it being according to the Greek, [...], in your girdles; and so Crumeniseca, or Crumenisen, a Cut-purse, called by Aristophanes, [...], is by Plautus, in Trinummo, called Zonarius Sector, a Cut-girdle.
10. By night the rich Licinus made a Guard of servants with their buckets watch and ward. Disposuis pradives hamis vigilare Cohortem Servorum noctu Licinus jubet.— In this passage there is much diversity amongst the Interpreters; Britannicus reprehending the common Copies (which have hamis) and Reading Armis: but the Scholiast reads hamis, saying, they did watch for the safety of the City, cum hamis & cum aquâ; some taking hamis for hooks, wherewith they pulled down houses in case of fire; though that may not be admitted, the first sylable of the word in that sense being long. But the most accurate Reading and Acception is hamis, as it comes from hama; which signifies a bucket, such as are used when houses are on fire; the first syllable whereof is also short: and this Reading is chosen by Turnebus, lib. 19. cap. 19. and cap. 23. and defended, as the best, by Paulus Leopardus, in his Emendat. lib. 9. cap. 23. And, me-thinks, this Reading may yet be farther confirm'd, and that of Britannicus also at once refuted, by that which follows in our Poet, saying, Dolia nudi Non ardent Cynici; where the word Ardent were meerly frivolous, were not the word hamis or the like in sense, implying quenching (by way of opposition) used before. And for the word hama, it is used by the younger Pliny, lib. 10. Epist. 42. where writing to Trajan about a vast fire that happened in Nicomedia, and laying the fault of the increase partly upon the lazinels of the people, which stood only looking on, he adds, & alioqui nullus uspiam in publico sipho, nulla hama, nullum deni (que) instrumentum ad incendia compescenda; that howsoever (though they had used their diligence) yet there was no conduit-pipe, no bucket, briefly, no instrument for the slaking of fire.
11.—If broken, 'Twas leaded, or a new was straight be-spoken. —Si fregeris altera fiet Cras domus, aut cadem plumbo commissa manebit. Diogenes his Tub is scarce more known, than mistaken, if we consider it by the vulgar name: which only, because it has prevail'd in speech, I retain, though the word in the use of speech implies, a vessel of wood; whereas that of Diogenes was of Earth. And this is manifest from this of our Poet, who both plainly denies it to be combustible, (and so not to have been of wood) saying, Dolia nudi Non ardent Cynici, and also calls it testa; adding, that if it were by mischance broken, it was sometimes leaded again. Which two last things are a little considerable; the Matter, and the Repair of it. And for the first, the name testa does partly declare the matter, being usually drawn from tosta, as being hardened either by natural heat, as in shells, or by the heat of the fire, as in argilla, a clammy earth or clay, or in creta, a kind of chalk; and so as Juvenal says, not subject to the fire. Sometimes later is mistaken for it; as the accurate Petrus Nannius observes in his Miscellan. lib. 2. cap. 16. who shews that later does not signifie clay that is hardened in the fire, but only in the sun. For otherwise the Proverb Laterem lavas were without sense; since later, if it were the same with testa, could not by washing become the fouler, and so not signifie, according to the intent of the Proverb, Labour in vain. Later then (so called from the broad fashion of it) being earth or clay hardened only in the Sun, is of the nature of a turf, which, the more it is wash'd, the fouler it becomes. For which cause Theocritus calls it [...]. 1. Lutulentam: which Erasmus rendring by nigram silicem, is reprehended by Nannius, the flint being not the fouler for washing. Concerning the second thing here intimated, the repair of an earthen yessel when broken, to omit that which they call plaister of Paris, said to be made of chalk, throughly boil'd, and kneaded like dough, of which they make statues, that will bear working with the chizel; and to speak only of the ordinary testa, or clammy earth hardened with the fire, if it be cracked, experience teaches to close it again with soder, a lead and pewter tempered together; or with a cement made of rosin, bees wax, brimstone, butter and chalk throughly temper'd. Some with a small square drill (or steel bodkin) will bore holes in a cracked earthen vessel, and artificially sow up a crack with a small wier; then with a little cement so close up the holes, that it shall hold any liquors: which experiment, not vulgar, I have accidentally seen perform'd.
12. — Nay, Narcissus's store Thou'lt slight. —Sufficient animo, nec divitiae Narcissi.— Though a little, says the Poet, be enough for Nature, and so for Wisdome, even such provision of garden-stuff, as served the temperate Epicurus (for he is taken for such an one, by some that think themselves not mistaken) or as, before His daies, served the wise Socrates: yet I will allow thee, according to the Desires of These times, and Otho's size, to seek to attain even a Knight's estate, that is, 3125 l. (which is to be understood of so much yearly revenue;) yea, says he, to get twise as much (6250 l.) or if thou wilt, thrise as much (sac tertia quadraginta, says he, that is, sestertia; 9375 l.) But, says he, if this will not satisfie thee, then will thy greediness not be content with the wealth of Croesus, or with the riches of Persia; no, nor with the treasures of Narcissus himself. Which expression contains a bitter jeer, Narcissus being but a freed-man, though of Claudius the Emperor; but of so vast an estate and power, that, as it is here implied, it exceeded example; [see Pliny, lib. 33. cap. 10.] and even commanded his Lord and Emperor, and that to the killing of the Empress her self, Messalina. Upon occasion of which passage concerning the wealth of Narcissus, Franciscus Floridus Sabinus, in his Lection. Subseciv. lib. 3. cap. 5. vvonders at Erasmus, that he made not this, Divitiae Narcissi, one of his Adagies: to vvhom I may ansvver in his behalf, as I conceive of his Excellent Labour, that his Wit did not consider vvhat Might be, but his Judgement vvhat Was already dravvn into Proverb.
SATYRE. XV.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fifteenth Satyre.
Some ancient pretences for the Aegyptian Idolatry, shew'd from Tully, Nigidius Figulus and Porphyry. Sanconiathon, the Tyrian Historian, his Works Lost. The pretences anciently for the Roman and Graecian Idolatry, shew'd from Julian the Apostata, and Maximus, the Tyrian Platonist. Crepitus Ventris, an Aegyptian Deity. Memnon's Musical statue. Caeruleus sometimes used for Aequoreus. Brodaeus his Conjecture about Aeluri. Mercury anciently worshipp'd by the Aegyptians in the form of Anubis. Juvenal excus'd concerning the worship of Diana in Aegypt. Why the Aegyptians abstain'd from the use of Onions and Mutton. Aretalogus. The troublesome doubt about Consule Vinco, rectified from the best Manuscripts, and the Roman Fasti. The Number of Seven held Sacred by the Aegyptians; shew'd from Pignorius and Leo Afer. The Vascones and Saguntines distinguished; against the Scholiast. The Burying of Infants without Burning. Suggrundarium; the form of it presented. The Tradition concerning Pythagoras his Abstinence from Flesh and Beans, with the Reasons of it, examined from Jamblichus, Laertius, Pliny, Lucian, the Scholiast, Agellius, Hierocles, and Others.
1.MAD Aegypt's Gods All know. —Quis-nescit — qualia demens Aegyptus portenta colat? — That the Aegyptians were monstrous in their way of Religion, we have the testimony of Moses, Exod. 8. v. 26. in those words, Shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Aegyptians before their eyes, and will they not stone us? And such was the degree of their madness in this point, that in a great famine which once pressed Aegypt, they chose rather to eat man's flesh, than the flesh of other creatures, which, by their mad superstition, were held to be sacred. Yet wanted they not pretences of reason for their defence: and even Tully Natura Deorum, lib. 1.) could alledge, that there was not any creature worship'd amongst them, but for some special profit which they received by it. For so indeed, according to some, they ador'd the bird Ibis, for eating the eggs of Serpents, which infest their Countrey; and for destroying snakes, as some tell us, which are blown from the Lybian Sands to Aegypt by the East-wind; but I suppose they shoul have said, by the West wind, Lybia lying West from Aegypt. They worship also, which may seem more strange, even the Crocodile, though he devours men; because he kills the Robbers (Lybians and Arabians) which use to swim over the River Nilus, spoiling and murdring the Inhabitants. Nigidius Figulus, that famous Roman, anciently equalled, for his learning, with Varro, does in his Fragments (collected by Rutgersius, in his Var. Lection. lib. 3. cap. 16. p. 280.) in the title, Capricornus, give a fabulous reason of the Aegyptian worship; saying, that the Gods coming down to destroy Typhon a Tyrant in Aegyas (whom afterwards Jupiter killed with a thunderbolt) did, whiles they were at consultation about his destruction, dissemble themselves for certain daies under the shapes of irrational creatures: in remembrance whereof, the People did afterwards worship them under those shapes. But Porphyry [lib. 4. de abstinentia ab esu carnium] gives a more refin'd reason; telling us, that the Aegyptians [Page 272]did thus shadow their Theologie: because the Divinity passed not only through man, but also through all the Creatures. With which degree of guess at the chief grounds of the Aegyptian Religion, we must rest satisfied: though pity it was, that Posterity is deprived of the books of the Phoenitian and Aegyptian Theologie, written so long since by Sanconiathon, a Tyrian Philosopher and Historian [as Suidas tells us; though Porphyry makes him a Berytian] who is said to have lived before the destruction of Troy, in the time of Semiramis, and of whom mention is made by Eusebius in his Evangelical Praparations [lib. 1. cap. 9. and 10. and lib. 10. cap. 9.] as also by Theodoret, Suidas, and Others: who tell us, that he writ the Phoenician story in that language; which afterwards was translated by Philo Biblius. Yet there wants not store of Others, that have endeavoured to supply such interpretation of their mysteries; as Jamblichus, Plutarch, Eusebius [De Prap. Evang. l. 2. c. 6.] Proclus, Porphyry, and of later time Caelius Calcagninus. But whatsoever were the Hieroglyphical reasons, it was aptly said by Josephus against Appion, [lib. 2.] that if the World should follow the Aegyptians in their religion, it would quickly be full of Beasts, and empty of Men. But here we may farther see in our Poet's Censure and Description of the Aegyptian madness, the variety of Idolaters at enmity against themselves? And, alas, the Romans and Graecians did but Think Themselves safe in their way of worship, though they raised their defence to the daz'ling height of Reason: as may be seen in Julian's Fragment of an Epistle published by Petavius [p. 534.] where he says, Our Ancestors made Images, and other signs, to be representations of the Gods, — [...], i.e. Not that we believe them to be Gods, but that, by them, we may worship the Gods. To which we may add what the elegant Platonist, Maximus the Tyrian has in his Dissertation. 38. where purposely and largely he handles this argument; pleasantly also censuring the Aegyptian devotion, saying, that in Aegypt, The Gods die, and are mourn'd for: that There you may see their Temples and their Sepulchres; that there they offer to them Tears and Honours. And to shew the sure, though ill-grounded superstition of them in this belief, he tells a story of an Aegyptian woman, which nourish'd a young crocodile: whereupon, the rest of the Aegyptians thought her a most happy woman, and the nurse of their God, and not a few sought to please both Her and her Darling. He adds, that this woman had a young son about the age of her God, whose play fellow he was; and that, whiles for tenderness of body the God crocodile seem'd rame, all was well: but that when strength came to him, his nature came to him, and [though he had spoil'd his own sport] he eat up his play-fellow: that the mother notwithstanding, though indeed wrerched, rejoyced at the death of her child, as most happy, being so honoured as to be made the sacrifice of her house-God. Whether the mother her self also were afterwards so honoured or not by her Live Idol, the Author tells us not; but by this we may sufficiently see their dreadful devotion! Which may make less our wonder at a story in Diodorus (a witness of the fact,) who relates, that when Ptolomy entertain'd the Romans, and was declared their Friend, a Roman having but accidentally killed a Cat, was so assaulted by the bloody superstition of the people, that neither the Kings Officers sent for his defence, not the terrour of the Romans, though at that time so great, were able to rescue him. But at Pelusium, Crepitus Ventris was a Deity, for which they are jeered at by St. Jerom, in these words on Isaiah, cap. 46. Ʋt taceam de formidoloso & horribill Crepitu ventris inflati, quae Pelusiaca religis est!
2. Where the Half-Meu [...]non's magick strings do sound. Dimidio magice resonant ubi Me [...]e cherda. The statue of Memnon at Thebes in Aegypt, (which once had an hundred gates, though in Juvenal's time it was become a ruinous heap) was very famous. The matter off it was brass, if we believe the Scholiast; but Tacitus in the second of his Annals, says it was Stone, the upper part whereof is said to have fallen down in an Earthquake, and that therefore it is here called Limidius Memnon. The Scholiast says, that it was formed holding an harp in its hands (which may be implyed in our Poet's description) and that at certain times it did use to sing. Suidas more particularly says, that it yielded a sound at the rising of the Sun, as soon as the beams of it struck upon the mouth of the statue. Some say, that with an Humane voice it usually saluted the Sun and the King: till that Cambyses coming thither, and destroying the City, caused it, in a curiosity, to discover the suspected fraud of it, to be opened: after which time, though it continued to salute the Sun, it sullenly left off to salute the King. See Pliny, lib. 37. cap. 7. Strabe an accurate and inquisitive man, was at this statue with Aelius Gallus (as he tells us in his 7th. book) and heard the sound, but acknowledges, that he could not understand the cause. Conjectere did atrribute it to Magick: and this Oypsie Devil continued this trick till the coming of our Saviour; as Eusebius notes, in Chronicis, speaking of Amenophis. But our Poet, if we take resonant strictly, implies that it continued longer even till Juvenal's old age. See concerning this statue, Rhodigine. lib. 22. cap. 5.
3. There Sea-fish, here River-fish they adore. Illic caruleos, hic piscem fluminis, &c. Brodaeus in his Miscell. lib. 7. cap. 2. believes that it should be Illic elures, i. e. feles; the Aegyptians, as is acknowledged, worshipping Cats. But Marquardus Frehevus in his Notes on Ausonius his Mosella, column. 38. Upon that of the Perch, Nec te delicios mensarum, Perca, silebis, Amnigenas inter pisces dignande marinis, says, that those which here Ansonius calls marinos, Juvenal, Sat. 15. in this verse, calls Caeruleos, and commends Scaliger for observing this (upon Tibullus:) but Turnebus also says as much, lib. 8. cap. 17. that caerulei are marini. Which, though I grant to be true, yet not alwaies; as may appear from that passage of Virgil, a Master of the Latine language, in the 8th. of the Aeneads; vvhere he brings in Nilus calling unto him, vvith the vvaring or motion of his garment, those that vvere overcome and fled, according to the Poet's vvords,
Where we may observe, that Caeruleus is applied to a River, particularly to Nilus. Wherefore I would not in this place take it as they do, by way of distinction, for the Sea, as opposite to a River, were it not for these motives: first, because I grant that it does usually signifie as they observe; yet not alwaies, as appears from Virgil: secondly, because the generality of Copies has caeruleos, not aeluros: thirdly, because otherwise fluminis would seem superfluous, it being enough to have said, Illic aeluros, piscem; but fluminis being added, makes with caeruleos, which goes before, a convenient opposition: [Page 273]lastly, because, without caeruleos, to have said piscem fluminis, had been to imply, that they worshipped only River-fish; whereas it is acknowledged, that they worshipped both forts.
4. The Dog whole towns, Diana none implore. Oppida toca canem venerantur, nemo Dianam. Concerning the first part of this assertion, Plutarch, de Islde & Osyride, says, that they ceased to worship the Dog, because a dog eat the carkass of Apis, which was cast out by Cambyses; whereas Herodotus (lib. 5.) tells us, that Apis was buried without Cambyses his knowledge, whiles he lay sick, in the Temple, of his thigh which putrifted. Besides, Diodorus and Josephus (lib. 2. contra. Appion.) Witness that the Dog was worshipped by the Aegyptians; as Pignorius notes, Mens. Isiac. Exposit. fol. 42. Apuletus also, lib. ult. Metam. says,—Nuns aurea facie sublimis attollens canis cervices arduos Anubis; love caduceum gerens; implying in effect, that Mercury was worshipped in the shape of Anubis; Anubis being represented with the ensigns of Mercury. Which may be confirm'd by an expression of Mercury from an ancient statue thus presented in Ottavio Rossi (an Italian Antiquary his (Memorie Bresciane, p. 144. where he says, that (by way of Hieroglyphick) Lo figuravano in un cane con la certra antica, & col caducto. *
But concerning the latter part of this verse, our Poet is thought to have erred as much, whiles he affirms, that in Aegypt no body worshipped Diana, it being noted from Herodotus, (lib. 2.) that she was worshipped in the City Bubastis, as Pignorius says, de Mens. Isiae. Expos. fol. 33. and by the name [...], a [...] the Aegyptians term'd her, which in the Greek is the same with 'Asl [...]is (Diana) as Herodotus says expresly in his Euterpe, [...], Asla [...]. Which worshipping of her under another name, might easily cause our Poet to think her not to be worshipped there at all. According to which concealment of her worship, we may in a like kind farther observe, that when Hyginus, in Capricorne, says Dianam Aelaro simulatam, Prolemaus Flavius, in his Conjectan. lib. 2. cap. 78. corrects it into Aeluro, quae vox, says he, Graecis significat felem, and that so it agrees with the known sable, which tells us that. Diana was turned into a Cat; according to that of the Poet, Fele foror Phabilatuit; and that thus, also she was by consequence worshipped by, the Aegyptians. But Franciscus Floridus Sabinus, in his Lection. Subseciv. lib. 3. cap. 1. would clear Juvenal from his supposed error in this place, by saying, that in particular parts of Aegypt they had particular Deities (as appears by the Ombians and Tentyrites in this Satyre) and so, that he did not deny that she was worshipped there at all, but rather not by all; because by none in those parts where He was. If these helps will not give satisfaction, we may think, that though she was worshipped there in Herodotus his time, yet in a time so long after, as in Juvenal's, her worship might be out of request, especially where they had such store of Deities. Or what if it be supposed, that Juvenal peradventure was ignoram, coming to Aegypt, but like Canis ad Nilum, to have a lap and away; and so was not so cunning in all the Aegyptian Deities; Varro himself testifying, that even all the learned were not acquainted with all the ancient Deities. Lastly, it may be said, that if in our Author this be an error, he is yet, being a Poet, as excusable as Plutarch, a Philosopher. And here Britannicus aptly notes, that the Poet wittily jeers, whiles he says, that the mad Aegyptians worshipped Dogs, and yet not Diana her self, though the Hunting-Goddess, that employed them.
5.— The woolly Creature's No man's meat.—Lanatis animalibus abstinet omnis Mensa.— The Poet Proceeds here to mention other things, which the Aegyptians did forbear to eat, as Leeks, Onions, and Murtons the two first being, as some write, contrary to the nature of the Moon, decreasing when she increases, increasing when she decreases: thelast being the flesh of the most lazy creature, the Sheep. For which cause also they hated Wooll, as an excrement [Page 274]of that creature, as Pign. notes in Mens. Isiac. Exposit. fol. 11. which is proportionally agreeable to Apuleins [in his Apologie] who tells us, that amongst other rules of Orpheus and Pythagoras, one was, that a garment of wooll was to be accounted Prophane.
6. Perchance some at the Fabler vex'd, some jeer'd as fast. Bilem, aut risum fortasse quibusdam Moverit, ut mendax aretalogus—. When Ʋlysses, says the Poet, making relation of his travels to Alcinous King of Phaeacia (otherwise Corcyra, now the Iland Corsu) by whom he was entertain'd, did recite the monstrous fables concerning the Cyclopes and Lastrigonians, some Corcyraean as yet sober might well have replied, that He would rather believe the report concerning Scylla and Carybdis, the Cyanean rocks at the Thracian Bosphorus, the Bags, that Aeolus kept the Winds in; and that Elpenor (the companion of Ʋlysses) was with his Sea-men turn'd to hogs by Circe's enchantments; then that there were any Men-eaters: and that he might therefore likewise well have said, Is there no body that will throw into the Sea this lying Imposter Ʋlysses, this Aretalogus, seeking to please us by abusing us? Which name, Aretalogus, is here by some taken for a description of Crispinus the Aegyptian; who is setout also, Sat. 4. not without scorn. The word is by some drawn from [...] (gratus) pleasing, signifying such as speak pleasing things, delighting guests and moving to laughter; so Marcellus Donatus: who in his Dilucidations, on Sueson's Augustus, cap. 74. says it may come likewise from [...], and so takes it for such as talk of vertue, but do not practice it, (like those touch'd in the Second Satyre, in which sense or near it, as Casaubon, on that of Sueton, takes it for a Parasitical Philosopher) and for this reason Donatus thinks that mendax is added. But the first interpretation is the most received; as by Turnebus (Adversar. lib. 10. cap. 12.) and Others; and so Aretalogi are by Pignorius (de Servis, 79.) rendred by Narratores, Fablers.
7. When Junius yet was Consul: lately done. —Sed nuper Consule Junio Gesta—. Some would have it here, Consule Junco, some Vinco, though without proof and congruity: but the best Copies [the Poetry being helped by a Synaeresis] have Junio, as Pithaeus reads, according to two Manuscripts which he used, and accordingly he expounds it of Appius Junius Sabinus, who as he says, was Colleague with Domitian, A. V. C. DCCCXXXVII. Which reading I likewise choose both for the like warrant of Copie and agreement of time: for though that Tacitus tells us of T. Vinius, who was Collegue with Galba, and so it might by conjecture be Consule Vinio, yet both the word Nuper must here somewhat guide us, and the probable time of this fact, which being at Juvenal's abode in Aegypt, cannot be better placed, then in the raign of Domitian. And this Reading, Junio, is confirm'd by two of the Copies, which I use (Corpus-Christi & Ben. Jonson's Manuscripts.) Onely we a little rectifie the time of this Junius his Consulship, it being one year before that which Pithaeus assigns; namely, in the year of Rome, DCCCXXXVI. in the fourth [or, as some, in the third] year of Domitian, at which time Juvenal was in Aegypt, as is shew'd in his Life. The Poet adds, that what He himself will here relate, exceeds all Tragedies, figuratively meaning so by syrmata, which are the stately long roabs worn by great persons presented in Tragedies. But whereas such facts are usually of some One, or but of Few persons, as an Orestes, a Medaea, a Thyestes, or the like; This was the Fact and Monster of a People.
8. Ombos and Tentyra. The common Copies have here, Combos: but the accurate Ortelius following Antoninus has Ombos, aptly supposing the mistake to have been committed by the Amanuensis, who, when the Copie was read unto him, hearing adhuc Ombos, writ the last letter of the first word twice, and so writ adhuc Combos. As for the quarrels here described by our Author, amongst the Aegyptians, they are by Diodorus Siculus, lib. 1. said to have been nourish'd by some of the Aegyptian Kings in policy; so to keep the People, whiles ridiculously divided, from the danger of Conspiracies: though there were other reasons also of such worship, as Franciscus Floridus Sabinus shews in his Lection. Subseciv. lib. 3. cap. 1. And from these Aegyptian frensies in irreligion, arose afterwards amongst the Christians [according to some] the wretched fancies of the Manichies, Gnosticks and Marcionites. But concerning the Combatants here spoken-of, some, as the learned Salmasius, deny the Ombians and the Tentyrites to have been neighbours. Indeed if we look into the Geogr. Vet. publish'd by the accurate Bertius, we shall find Ombi [as he has to be seated about 24. degrees in North-Latitude, and on the East of Nilus; and Tentyra about 26. degrees, and on the West of Nilus; and so about 2 degrees, or 120. miles, asunder. Yet if by these names we understand the People, as the chief of those parts in Juvenal's time, they may easily be admitted to have been neighbours, and in zeal to their own superstition to have been also enemies; the Tentirites destroying Crocodiles, and the Ombians adoring them. But one cannot reasonably imagine, that Juvenal should tell so strange a story, & though he were then in Aegypt, mistake the names of the people, that were the Actours.
9. The Sun found Seven days after—! Septimus interdum sol invenit—. The Aegyptians (as also Pythagoras) held the number of Seven to be Sacred; and more especially they believ'd, that whiles their feast of seven days lasted, the Crocodiles lost their inbred Cruelty. See Pignorius, in Mens. Isiac. Expos. fol. 18. Leo Afer also (in his description of Africa, lib. 8.) says that even in His time (who lived but in the time of Pope Leo the tenth, who gave him his own name in Baptisme, upon his conversion from Mahometanisme) the custome of feasting seven days and so many nights was still used for the happy overflowing of Nilus. The Poet adds, that though the Aegyptians in that part where he was, were but barbarous, they were as luxurious as the Canopians: under which name he aims at Crispinus, who in the beginning of these Satyres is called Verna Canopi, and so base, even amongst the Aegyptians; their Priests being Free-men, their Crafts-men Servile, as the learned Cunaeus notes on this Crispinus; de Repub. Hebr. lib. 1. cap. 5.
10. Hence Hate gnaws These. Hinc jejunum odium! He speaks of the envious Tentyrites, who grieved at the Ombians jollity, passed from Spight to a Fight, and for want of weapons, to throwing of stones, though not very great, but suteable to the size of men now-adays, says the Poet, according to the common complaint about the supposed decay of Man's stature; Pliny in his 7th. book, denying an increase, whiles he says, that few men are taller than their parents; of which kind of complaint and mistake, see largely and learnedly, in Dr. Hakewill his excellen Apologie. But, says the Poet; A diverticulo repetatur fabula (that is, to return to our relation) the Tentyrites, who delight in their stately palme-trees, put the Onbians [Page 275]to slight, and press them sore, Terga fugae celeri praestantibus omnibus instant: in which place one manuscript has it thus, Terga fugae celeri praestant instantibus orbes; by which seem to be meant Ombiorum orbes saltatorii, that the Ombians dancing in Rounds, being put to the worst, fled: but the contexture following is more agreeable to the common copies, which have—Terga—praestantibus omnibus, instat Qui vicina colunt.—Some read—praestant instantibus Ombis: but then the next verse—Qui vicina, &c. would imply, that the Ombians conquer'd them that dwelt at Tentyra (the Seat of their enemies,) Vicina Ombosae Palmae, for which some read Pampae, making it the name of a Town; but this change is of small use. Where we may farther note, that Lubin farther expounds terga fugae praestare, by exhibere terga fugae, which I believe to be right, yet not all; the word praestare seeming to imply a scoff at their cowardly flight, as if, me-thinks, he said, they stoutly ran away, they made good, or maintain'd their backs to their enemies: meaning that they would never turn their faces again to fight like men. But in the flight, says the Poet, one of the Ombians fell; who was presently by his enemies slain, and eaten raw: and well it was, says he, that they did not dress him; for by this means the Fire was not profan'd. For which, says the Poet, as some Interpret it, I conceive a joy; and I think it self does so, whereby they would attribute figuratively the like joy to the Fire also: but the Poet says,—Elemento graetulor, & te Exultare reor,—which last words he speaks to his friend Volusius, to whom he writes this Satyre, I believe Thou also art glad, that the Fire was not prophan'd: implying, as some note, that Volusius was a Pythagoraean, and so held the Fire to be sacred: and accordingly I render it,—I'm glad for th' Element's sake; And think, Volusius, Thou like joy dost take. But he that came, says our Historian, when the flesh was eaten, scoop'd up the blood with his hand, so to have a draught. In which passage, it being according to the ordinary copies,—Ʋltimus autem Qui stetit absuinpt [...] jam corpore, Lubin offers a pretty conjecture, namely, for stetit, sitit: implying, that he which came last, and so was yet thirsty, scoop'd up his draught vvith his hollovv'd hand; for a guess is plausible.
11.—But could a Vascon be a true Stoick, in old Metellus's daies—?—Sed Cantaber unde Stoicus, antiqui praesertim aetate Metelli? The Vascons, says our Author, did once, as Fame tells us, eat Man's flesh, but it was in extream necessity, in a doleful siege: and though Philosophy teaches, that a man should not do All things to preserve life, yet how could a rude Vascon in the daies of Metellus, be a Philosopher? But now indeed there are Schools of learning every where: the Britans being thus taught by the French, and the Inhabitants even of Thule (Island, as Mercator, but Tile-mark a part of Norway, as Ortelius thinks) now entertaining Professors of Rhetorick. The Saguntines likewise are said to have eaten Man's flesh, but it was in a like dreadful distress: but the rage of these Aegyptians is such, that the like is loath'd at the Taurick shrine of Diana; where, though men are slain for sacrifices to the Goddesse, yet they are not eaten afterwards! But thus barbarously do these wretches provoke their kind Nilus to deny the enriching of their Countrey henceforth with his floods; they being more fierce than the Cimbrians, Britons, and such like, though indeed but very dastards, fearing to put to Sea, unless in their petty vessels, their tile-ships, and in Them but creeping by the shoar. In which passage though the Scholiast, and, as it seems, Lubin takes liere the Vascons and the Saguntines for one people, and so take it but as one instance, other Interpreters do rightly distinguish them: the Vascons being a part of the Ancient Cantabrians in the North-East of Spain (their Countrey being by Ortelius now taken for Navarre] and their City, wherein they suffered the distress here mentioned, being Caelaguris, now Calahorra, by the river Iberus: but the Saguntines being a people in Hispania Tarraconensi, as Ortelius has it, and so in the South-East of Spain, and their City Saguntum being now Morvedre. Besides, our Author does here clearly distinguish them; shewing that the Vascons were equal for their fidelity to the Romans, but the Saguntines exceeded them for calamity; Nobili [...] ille tamen populus, quem diximus, & par Virtute at (que) [...]ae, sed major clade Saguntus. Story will clear this; the Saguntines besieg'd by Hannibal, being destroyed; but the Vascons though distressed, whiles besieged by Metellus, being notwithstanding at last delivered by Sertorius, who was besieged with them, as Florus (not the elegant Historian) relates in his Epitome of Livy, lib. 92. For the did not only by many sallies out of the City exceedingly damnifie the besiegers (Metellus and Cn. Pompelus sent by the Romans) but by brave valour and art raise the siege, making Metellus glad to betake himself to the farther parts of Spain, and Pompey to France, as Florus also relates in his Epitome of Livie, lib. 93. Yet before this deliverance, the City Calaguris did indeed suffer extremest famine, as the Elegant Florus says in his History, lib. 3. cap. 22. where speaking of the Cities which were recovered after the death of Sertorius, he says, Ipsae quo (que) in Romanam fidem venere Ʋrbes, Osca, Terme; Tutia; Valentia, Aunima, & in fame nibil non experta Calaguris. But here to me does appear a doubt not taken notice of by the Interpreters or Others, yet necessary to be considered and resolved; and that is; with what congruity Juvenal can here praise the Vascons for their loyaltie to the Romans even in this their siege, equalling them with the Saguntines (saying, that they were Populus par fide but minor clade) whereas it is apparent, that they took part with Sertorius, who was a declared Rebell against the Romans? In the distress of this difficulty (which peradventure was the cause of error both to the Scholiast and Lubin) to deliver mine own guess, I conceive thus. Juvenal, as it appears from divers passages of his work, was a Lover of the Liberty of his Countrey, the Roman Common wealth; and in effect, thought the Caesars themselves but Intruders upon the ancient and Roman Liberties, having but by force and fraud mastered their own Countrey; of which originally and rightly they were but private parts. According to which perswasion we may find him, Sat. 5. magnifying Thraseas, Helvidrus, the Bruti and Cassius; and on the contrary, Sat. 1. and 2. speaking by name against Sylla, and jeering at his three disciples, as he calls them. Next we may observe, that the Sertorian war, in which the Vascons were thus distressed, was in the time of the Syllan faction, though after Sylla's death; as is clear from Florus in liis Epitome of Livy; mentioning Sylla's death, lib. 90. and the siege of Calagur [...]m (as he there calls it) lib. 92. and the raising of it, lib. 93. But Sylla's Faction was continued after his death, and having prevail'd in the City of Rome, carried the name of the Common-wealth; Marius and his partakers being some slain, some fled. In which war though Marius was overthrown, yet as the more innocent, [Page 276]at least the less guilty (if compared with admirable, yet monstrous Sylla) he is for his wealth, highly magnified by Juvenal, Sat. 8. Besides, though the two factions of Sylla and Marius went not under the names of the Nobility and the People, yet we may remember, that Sylla was of the ancient family of the Scipio's, and Marius of very mean birth: so that Sylla's actions might in Juvenal's guess seem to aim at Tyranny, as the actions of Marius at Liberty. Next, we may take notice, that Sertorius was of the Marian, party; and so Juvenal, as one giving his judgement of actions, though of ancient time, seems to account Marius and His friends to have been, of the two sides, the truer Romans, and accordingly these Vascons, which took part with Sertorius. When as then Florus in the words above cited says, that Calaguris and the other Cities were reduced in Romanam sidem, to the Roman allegiance, he speaks after the common manner of Historians: it being to the allegiance of the Roman City in title; but in effect, and in Juvenal's judgement, to the Syllan Faction. As for some smaller doubts in this passage, we may take notice, that one Manuscript has here, antiqui [...]tate metalli: but this will not bear a trial; since antiquim metallum, as it must imply a better metal, so a better age, than that wherein these Vascons were thus distressed; which must be acknowledged to have been but a part of the Iron-Age. Secondly, by the plenty of Learning, and the French Instruction of the Britans, our Author seems, amongst other things, to intimate the exercises perform'd at Lions, and mentioned, Sat. 1. Thirdly, we must with him distinguish between the Britans and the Britons: the first being the people of our own Countrey, Britany; the last, the Britons, being the Inhabitants of Bretaigne in the North west of France. Lastly, we may take notice of their earthen ships [if we may so call them] which in those times of less experience the Aegyptians did use: the possibility of which we may proportionally understand by a less experience, whiles we see earthen vessels, either empty, or full, swim in a little water, and that fresh also, which is of less strength. They had also anciently boats made of twigs, covered with lead. See Dr. Hackwit's learned Apol. lib. 3. cap. 9. Sect. 4.
12. Or when a Babe's interr'd, as for the fire Top young.—Vel terr [...] clauditur infans, Et minor igue regi.—The Poet here implies the custome of the Ancients in burying, not burning, the bodies of Infants, which died before they had Teeth, as Pliny notes, lib. 7. and that is, as he adds, not till the 7th. moneth; and the graves of such infants they called Suggrundiaria, as I have noted before, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 51. Which Roman Custome, it seems, did extend sometimes as far as the Roman Empire, as may appear from Joan Baptista Suarez de Salazar, in his Antiguedades. Gaditanas, lib. 1. cap. 4. p. 294. &c. Where describing Cadiz, he tells us, that there are vaults wrought in stone under ground 14 foot in length; in bredth and depth 7 foot; and that within in the sides, there are open pots, and at the bottom or floor of the vaults, there are coals and bones of a large stature, and round about there are some small vessels with inscriptions. And in some of the pots, he says, there are small bones, without any sign of ashes or coals; and then presents a description of the Suggrundarium. See also of this point Pedro de Medina, in his vvork, De Grandez as de Espana, cap. 30. in the description of Cadiz.
13.—The vvild beast vvill spare one like spotted—Parcit Cognatis maculis fera.—There is no good man, says the Poet, but must acknovvledge himself subject to the calamities of life, and therefore should compassionate others in their distress, if he vvill be truly a good man, such an one as [...] vvorthy of Ceres her secret torch, that is, such an one as vvill presume to be present at her sacred Rites, all leud persons being by the voice of a Crier forbidden to approach unto her Sacra: vvhich vvere by Matrons perform'd in the Night vvith Lights, in remembrance that Ceres did in like [...] ner seek after Proserpina. Indeed, says he, that vve should be tender hearted, nature has fram'd us, making us to exceed beasts by giving to Them a soul (as Philosophy calls it) but to us a Mind: the margin of one Manuscript (Corpus-Christi) aptly having this note, Anima est quâ vivimus, animou, qu [...] sapimus: superior scilicet pars animae; Ausonius P [...] also shews the same from other Authorities. Yet even beasts, says he, do now exceed us in these instructions of nature; Men being unnatural one towards another, as these Tentyrites were; but even a wild beast being tender towards another wild beast. Yet Brodaeus in his Miscell. lib. 3.28. reckons up divers creatures, that prey upon their own kind, as the hippopotamus (a beast that lives in Ni [...]) Sows, She cats, the Swan, the spawning Tun [...]ie-fish, the Polypus (a fish of many feet,) and the wild asse. This he does in refutation of Juvenal, and that passage in Horace, Ne (que); hic lupis mos, nec fuit le [...], nunquam nisi in dispar seris. Yet Brodaens adds, H [...] rum tamen fides sit penes authores: but what needed he then to have troubled himself with a seeming refutation?
14. Nor could his belly some course Pulse obtain.—Et ventri indulsit non omne legumen. That Pythagoras abstain'd from Flesh and Beans, has been a general and receiv'd tradition: the reason of the first proceeding, as is thought, from his fond belief of a [...], or passage of the soul of man in death into other creatures, and consequently from a fear of cruelty in feeding on them: the reason of the last, his abstaining from beans, passing as a secret amongst his followers; as may appear by a story in the life of Pythagoras, written by Jamblichus (cap. 31.) Vitio there relates, that Dim [...]si [...] the Tyrant (the younger) having a great appetite to know this secret, caused a couple of this Sect to be brought before him, one Myllias a Cr [...]t [...]nian, and his wife Timycha a Lacedamonian: but the man being asked the reason, made answer, that the Pythagoraeans indeed did choose to die, rather than to eat beans; and I, said he, will rather dye, than reveal the reason. Whereupon, says the Author, he being with indignation sent away, the woman now destitute of the company and encouragement of her husband, threatned also with tortures, to declare the reason, was tried with the same question: but being, it seems, more Pythagoraean, than Woman, she bit out her tongue, and spit it in the face of the Tyrant I Howsoever after-times are not altogether ignorant of the mysterie: the same Jamblichus, cap. 24. in general tells us, that it was [...]; for many sacred and natural causes concerning the soul. But Diogenes Laertius, in the life of Pythagoras, descends to particulars, alledging Aristotle, and saying, that such abstinence from beans, as he conjectured, was [...], i.e. sive quod pudendis similes sint, sive quod inferni fanuis, (sunt enim insoecundae solae) sive quod corrumpant, sive quod naturae universi similes sint, sive quod [Page 277]Paucorum dominatu gaudent: nam his in suffragiis utebantur. Lucian (in [...], as Casaubon alleadges him on that passage of Laertius) gives the reason thus; [...]. To omit for civility the rendring of which passage, I may farther observe what he adds, that is, that if beans be boild and let lie a few nights, they will yield a blood-like moisture. And as for those words of Laertius, [...] Casaubon adds that of Porphyry, de Antro Homerico, T [...]. Pliny says, that Beans dull the senses and disturbe the mind with Dreams. Two of the Manuscripts (Corpus C [...]risti and Ben-Jonson's) alleadge partly the like reason; as, that they are a meat which dulls the sense and puffs-up the belly: besides, that in the Bean there is a secret worm. The Scholiast, not without obscurity, here says, Aversatus & fabam, quae ex sanguine humano orta esset. Nam flores in sanguinem v [...]rtuntur, si sic ponatur. Upon which words Pithoeus adds,—quod Jequitur de store fabae, alibi me legisse non memint: we apud Porphyrium quidem, qui banc haeresim doctissimis & elegantissimis libris defendere conatus est. Clemens Alexandrinus, Strom. lib. 3. says, that the Pythagoraeans having wives, (as Pythagoras himself had, Theano mention'd by Jamblicus, in Vit. Pithag. cap. 27.) did abstain from Beans, because they cause barrenness in men and women. Indeed Theoph [...]astus, de [...]arsis plantarum, says that if the husks of beans be set near the roots of trees newly planted, they will make them dry and barren. But Galen and other Physitians tell us, that beans, used as diet, are rather a cause of fruitfulness, then of barrenness. Yet against this receiv'd tradition concerning. Pythagoras there is one thwart testimony in Agellius, lib. 4. cap. 11, where he says, that Aristoxenus a Musitian, the Scholar of Aristotle and a diligent searcher into ancient learning relates in a book, which he writ of Pythagoras, that he used to eat beans, because they keep the body soluble; and that he likewise did eat pig and kid. Which relation, says Agellius, this Aristoxenus, it seems, heard from a friend, one Xenophilus a Pythagoraean, and from some others more ancient, who lived not long after Pythagoras his own times. The like also concerning his eating of flesh, Ag [...]llius writes from the authority of one Alexis a Poet, in a Comedy called the Life of Pythagoras: adding also his own conjecture about the original of this supposed errour and tradition, whiles he thinks it to have first come-up, by mistaking that verse, written by Empedocles [who was a Pythagorean.) [...] where some expound [...] by a bean, whiles others, says he, think it signifies testiculos; the Pythagoraeans after their manner of instruction calling them [...], quia sint [...]; and thus that it was only a mystical precept againg Lust. But by his leave, though this were granted to be the mystery of the precept, it does neither deny nor weaken the common tradition. And whereas Agellius farmer says, [...]t Ph [...]ta [...] in his first book de [...]omato, says that Aristotle writes of the Pythagoraeans, that they did not abstain from flesh; I think [...]ot that part of the tradition so much (though enough) confirm'd, as the other concerning Beans. Nor does the Hear-say of Aristoxenes seem equall to the general traditon confirm'd by Pythagoras his chiefest followers, and more particularly by that story of Dionysus before related. Wherefore I think the opinion of Rhodigine, lib. 27. cap. 17. to be more curious, then sound; who says, that the Pythagoraeans by [...] meant only an egge; quod in eo sit animalium [...], i. e. saetura; and thus would make void the common tradition. Against which novelty may be added the Authority of Hierocles the Alexandrian Philosopher, a great Pythagoraean: who in his Commentaries on Pythagoras his Aurea carmina, p. 303. mentioning his Abstinence from Beans and Flesh, makes it the rule and way of his Temperance, for the Purifying; of the Mind. Besides, he does more particularly and intimately reconcile some seeming inconveniences, concerning some precepts in this argument: for, says he, whereas there may be thought to be some absurdity in these rules, [...], and [...], Abstain from living creatures, and Abstain from the heart of creatures; as if the last were superfluous, being forbidden in the first; he answers, that those precepts are distinct, according to the progress of disciples; the one (not to eat of the heart) being taught as a part of Abstinence to Novices, the other afterwards [to abstain from feeding on Living creatures] as a rule of Perfection to Proficients. And easily may we beleive his practice of such rules, they being partly drawn from the Aegyptian Priests, who likewise did abstain from Beans; which it was not lawful for them to eat or sow, or look upon, as Herodorus relates in his Euterpe. Pliny indeed [upon the Authority of Varro] lib. 18. cap. 12. says in part the like of the Fl [...]en; as, that he might not eat the Bean, quoniam in store ejus lugubres litera reperiantur that is, saith the Interpreter Dr. Ph. Hilland, Letters that shew Heaviness and signs of death. Indeed the flower of the ordinary bean is, as the Herbalists tell us, [though there is more variety in their colours] white with black spots, or of a darkish purple Pliny there gives also another reason of abstaining from the bean, saying,—ut alii tradidere, quoniam mort [...]orum animae sint in eâ quâ de causâ parentando utique assumtitur. The like reasons and precepts then, it is most probable, that Pythagoras learned at his being in Aegypt: for thither he travail'd, us Laertius tells us; learn'd the Language, and was intimate in their Mysteries. Jamblichus, also not only relates the like, but adds [lib. 1. cap. 4.] that he continued in Aegypt, two and twenty years. See also Malchus, his Life of Pythagoras; and the learned Rivershusius his annotations on it.
SATYRE. XVI.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Sixteenth Satyre.
The Sixteenth Satyre most probably shew'd to be Juvenal's, both from Ancient Authority, and divers passages in it self; against the Scholiast. Praetor, the use of the word. Bardiacus judex. Caligatus. Caliga: the Name, Matter, Fashion and use of it; shew'd from Nigronus, Antonius Augustinus, Petrus Faber, St. Jerom and Others. Fulmentae; Suppacta. Donativum clavarium. Clavi militares; their various Matter. Caliga, opposed to the City-Shooe, and so strictly the same with Calceus Castrensis. Sacramentum, taken for a Souldier. Meer-stones accounted Sacred; Sacrifice used at their placing. Comes Signorum. Annus Litium, expounded by Servius, better by Pithaeus.
1.THen if to Mars kind Venus for me writes, Or Juno, in Sandy Samos that delights. Quam si nos Veneris commendet epistola Marti, Et Samiâ genetrix quae delectatur arenâ. To omit the useless doubt about the order of this Satyre, as whether it be the last, as in some copies it is, or the last save one, as in others; we may more materially consider, whether or not, this Satyre be Juvenal's: it being left out of the most ancient Manuscripts, as Lubin says; according to which the Scholiast, I grant, says; Ista a pleris (que) exploditur, & dicitur non esse Juvenalis; Rutgersius also, lib. 4. cap. 4. saying that it is—ignoti poetae, nibil enim minus quam Juvenalis. Yet Lubin acknowledges, that Joseph Scaliger thought it to be Juvenal's; and so indeed long before him did Priscian and Servius. Which opinion I the rather choose, because to me it seems to contain some quick passages, as exquisitely satyrical, as any thing in him. Witness, for instance, that in the beginning,—plus etenim fati valet hora benigni, Quam si nos Veneris commendet epistola Marti, & Samia genetrix, quae delectatur arena; that is, One hour of Right Luck shall more steed a Souldier, than a commendatory letter from Venus, or Juno [so honoured and delighted with the I [...]iand Samos) unto Mars the god of War in his behalf. Than which, what could be spoken with more sharpness, the One being his Sweet-heart, the Other Mr Mother? who is here said to delight in Samiâ arena: by which some understand the Shews celebrated to the honour of Juno, in the arena, or Shewplace, which was sprinkled with sand, to suck up the blood of the Gladiators or combatants; though in this place it would seem a little inconvenience, in a sandy Countrey to sprinkle sand upon sand. The more receiv'd reason is, that Samos was generally and extremely sandy, yet beloved of Juno, not only because she had a Temple there, but also and especially, because it was the place of her birth. Where we may farther note, to prevent mistake, that the Samos here intended, there being more places of the same name, is that which lies off at Sea over against Ephesus; being about 55 degrees of Longitude, and about 38 in Latitude, as Mercator places it. But whereas on this passage concerning the Fortune of Souldiers Britannicus thinks, that the Poet implies the greater efficacy of the stars, according to the scheme of the heavens, at a Souldiers first entrance, into the Camp, according to the Aegyptian Superstition: I rather think, since he jeers at such vanity of opinion, Sat. 6. that he does here thus preser Fate, by which the severer sort of the Heathen seem'd to understand a Deity indeed, before the supposed power of their fictitious Gods. Witness again, in defence of this Satyre, as Juvenal's, that expression of the violating the Meere-stones of one's Inheritance,—Convallem ruris aviti Improbus, aut campum mibi si vicinus ademit, Et sacrum effodit medio de limite sa [...], Quod mea cum vetulo coluit puls annua lib [...]; than which, what more sweetly poetical? Witness That [Page 281]also,—toties subsellia tantum sternuntur, jam facundo ponente lacernas Caditio, & Fusco jam micturiente parati Digredimur, lenta (que) fori pagnamus arena; then which, what more pleasantly satyrical? Witness that also, Necres atteritur longe sufflamine litis; as also that,—ergo Coranum Quamvis jam tremulus captat pater,—expressing a greedy father gaping after the estate of his own son. Lastly, witness that in the conclusion of the Satyre, Ʋt laeit phaleris omnes & torquibus omnes; not only implying the duty of a General in the reward of brave Souldlers, but also, with a jeer, the neglect of such duty, in the manner of the expression; whiles he says, that they should have a jolly reward, and swagger it out bravely in their trappings and chains of gold, intimating, al [...], that there was neither such encouragement to the Souldier, nor consequently, such justice in the General. Yet this I grant, that in this Satyre there is not such rowling eloquence, as generally flows in the rest: which yet I will not attribute to his old age [though it is clear that he writ it in his old age] because at that season of his lise, he writ also the 15th. Satyre: which does not yield to any for an admirable expression of natural compassion. Wherefore I think most conveniently, that it was some first draught or design of a Satyre intended by our Author, and so a True one, not a Perfect one. The occasion of this Satyre is thought to have been our Poet's employment into Aegypt, whither, it is said, he was sent under the pretence and honour of some Military service, but indeed, by way of revenge, for jeering at Paris, though but a Player, yet Domitian's favourite: who, as it is said, Sat. 8. was able to bestow Offices, as Praefectures and the like. But whereas Lubin thinks that our Poet writ this, when he was fourscore years of age, I belive he much mistakes, or else he must assign unto him a very long life. For though we should suppose that he writ not, at least, not publish'd this, to avoid danger, till Domitlan's death [which was eleven years after this Service, and Junius his Consulshi and not till then reckon our Poet to be 80 years of age, it would follow, that he lived an 100 years [which I know none that offer to affirm] since he himself mentions threescore years from Fonteius his Consulship (Anno urbis Conditae, 811.) which number reaches from thence to the Third year of Adrian, A.V.C. 871. between which and Domitian's death are above 20 years, namely, the reign both of Nerva and Trajan; which should by that account be added to the former 80. Some tell us, in explication of the beginning of the 13th. Satyre, that Juvenal writ in the 21th. year of Trajan: but we may remember, that Trajan reigned not full twenty years. Britanicus somewhat more warily, thinks that Juvenal writ all his work in Trajan's time; but if he had said, that he publish'd it not till then, he had, I think, spoken neerer the truth: since it must be granted, that some of his Satyres, at least some part of them were written, and, though not divulg'd, yet discovered before: for else, how could he have been thus sent into Aegypt, for writing against Paris?
2.—His Judge a Cassock clothes, Bardiacus judex datur hac punire volenti. The Poet here under pretence of setting out the Priviledges of Souldiers, satyrically laies open their Licentiousness, saying, that if one, who is not a Souldier, have by a Souldier his teeth beaten out, and his face made almost incurably black and blue; yet dares he not shew his wrong to the Prator (for that was the name for the City judge; but anciently for the Consul also, and generally for him, that had anciently the government of the Army, as I have noted, Sat. 10. Illustrat. 6.) the Judge being a Souldier, and the Cause, by the old Law of Camillus, being to he heard within the Camp, that so the Souldier might not be drawn from his service. In which expression, the Military judge (the Centurion, says the Scholiast) is by the Poet called Bardiacus judex, or, as some copier have it, with little difference in the sense, Bardaicus, that is, Gaulish, or rude and barbarous, as Turnebus with some expounds it; or as others, a Centurion wearing the Gaulish Souldier's cloak, or Cassock: whom he farther describes by his seat of Judicature, at which, as he coursely sets it out, hung his boots and such ensigns. Now all causes against a Souldier, being to be heard within the trench (fossa) or strictly the rampire or bullwork (vallum) which encompassed the Camp; no man, says the Poet, in so foolhardy, as to come thither to plead against a Souldier, unless it be Vagellius, the Mutinian Lawyer; who, as it seems, was one in those daies, that would venture upon desperate Causes.
3.—Yet not dread so many thousand nail'd-boots? Offendere tot caligatos Millia clavorum? Art not afraid, says the Poer, to he kicked or trampled on by so many rude Souldiers that wear nails in their boots? Or, art thou so dull, so unacquainted with City-wit, as not to understand such danger? Can any be so fled from Rome? Quis tam procul absit ab urbe? Where, though Ʋrbs signifies the Roman or City-wit, yet more aptly may the Poet here say, procul ab Ʋrbe, though the Interpreters note it not, if with them we will suppose, that he was now in Aegypt; meaning, that though any were a great way from home, yet they could not lack so much old wit. For, as he says, will any be such a Pylades, as to venture to plead for his friend amongst so many souldiers? Or if there were any so hardy, as that with such danger he durst witness a truth, surely he deserv'd to be rank'd amongst our brave and vertuous Ancestors, which lived in the age wherein they wore long hair, and shagged beards. See concerning this custome, Sat. 4. Illustrat. 17. and Sat. 5. Illustrat. 6. and chiefly, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 25. but in this place we may especially take notice of his description of Souldiers by their nail'd boots. The common copies have here, Cum duo crura habeas, offendere tot caligatos Millia clavorum?—But Dempster (on Rosinus, lib. 10. cap. 29.) reads better from his Manuscript, though to the same sense,— offendere tot caligas, tot Millia clavorum? Art not afraid to offend so many boots, so many thousand nails? Caligatus is in use of speech a Souldier, and so used by Ʋmbritius in the close of the third Satyre, where he says he will come caligatus, a booted, or military aid, that is, Souldier-like, to help Juvenal. The word comes from Caliga, which has usually been taken for leg harness: but it properly signifies the Souldiers shooe; as Julius Nigronus shews in his learned Dissertation, de Caliga: from which word arose the cognomen, Caligula, a diminutive from the former. So Tacitus says, that the Emperor Caligula was so called, because eo tegmine Pedum induebatur; Antonius Augustinus also I. de Numism. Dial. 7. saying, Caligula vix pedem tegi. Isidor. lib. 19. Originum, cap. 34. would derive it a callo pedum, and some a ligando calce, i. e. into pede, quasi calciliga; so Salmeron. Tom. 12. Tract. 35. in Acta, cap. 12. Some would have it the same with Gallica, a Military shooe used by the Gaules, and thence draw Caligula, Galicula, and Galoches: thus Petr. Faber (in his Agenistic. [Page 282]lib. 2. cap. 34. so making Gallica the first name, & the next from thence Caliga, both used by Tully. It was a thick foal without an upper Leather; having strings only to tie upon the upper part of the foot, somewhat like wooden pattens; the foal of the foot being thus saved from the ground, but the upper part being in a manner naked. In after-times the word Caliga seems to have been commonly used for a shooe, according to that of St. Jerom. epist. 47. cap. 3. speaking of an immodest maid, that went in creaking shooes, Caliga quoque ambulantis nigella ac nitens, stridore ad se juvenes vocat. It came at last to be used by Country-men and Citizens; nay, by Religious persons; though most properly by Souldiers of the Mednest sort: by which Dress and Art Caligula thought to get into the favour of the Souldiery, The matter of the Caliga was wood and Leather fastned together with many nails underneath, that they might last in long journies, and both in stony and durty ways. The Souldiers diligence did for the surer service [as Nigronus notes, p. 64. &c.] set peices on them, which Plantus in Trinummo, calls Fulmentas [quasi fulcimenta] Others, Suppacta, [...], and the Italians, tacconi. But the nails being but small, and therefore many, the Emperours to help the Souldiers did sometimes bestow on them a Largess of Nails, which was called Donativum Clavarium, as Dion. Gothofredus, in his Notes on Festus. Lit. C. And such nails were commonly of iron, sometimes of brass: but Antiochus his Souldiers, as Valerius Maximus says, had nails of gold; and, as Justin has it, lib. 38. concerning the same souldiers, they had shooe-nails of Silver and Gold; treading that underfoot, as he says, for which men fight with iron. Whence we may see, that the Spanish Golden horse-shooes, in the first American Conquests, was but an Imitation with Improvement. The Author of the Notes on Festus tells us, that all the shooes which the Romans wore, reached to the Mid-leg. In the ancient expressions of the Roman Souldiers they are described with their shooes tied cancellatim, crosse-wise or lattice wise, twice above the ankle about a part of the leg and Nigronus thinks it probable, that the Caliga came above the ankle to the leg, after the fashion of the Italian shooes, Borzacchini; [see Lorinus on the Acts. 12.] yet he would not have them called tibialia, or cruralia, but calceamenta, their chief use being for the foot. Moreover [p. 25. &c.] whiles he opposes the City-shooe and the Caliga, he mentions Tully comparing himself with Antonie, and urging it as a disgrace to return into the City, cum caligis & lacerna; making caliga to be meerly calceus castrensis, and that it did portend war. Yet in Juvenal's time, it must be acknowledg'd, that though the Caliga were not worn by the Citizens, yet it was worn in the City, wherein there were not a few souldiers, as Juvenal implies, Sat. 3. saying, planta calcor, —clavus mihi militis haeret. See also concerning the Caliga, Marcellus, Donatus, p. 313. on Sueton's Augustus, cap. 25.
4.—Which to these Sworn-Men belong.—Atque alia emolumenta notemus Sacramentorum—. The Poet here calls the Souldiers figuratively Sacramenta, from their taking the Oath of Fidelity to their General: before the taking of which Oath, if they kill'd an Enemy, it was accounted Murder, as Dempster shews, lib. 2. de Sacramento Militari.
5. To which my yearly Pulse & Cake I brought. Quod mea cum patulo coluit puls annua libo. The Ancients accounting their Meer-stone Sacred, used at the placing of it to bring a Sacrifice, more particularly, as Britannicus notes, a Lamb, and as a God, they adorned the stone with chaplets, and as Juvenal says here offer'd pulse and a cake made (as Athenaus says, lib. 3.) of Milk, Sesamum and Hony. But whereas, when the Poet says in the person of one not a souldier, If some leud fellow (improbus) offer to wrong my Meerstone, the Scholiast would by improbus understand a Souldier, I think that he mistakes; the Poet intending only to compare the disparch of Souldiers Law-suits and Other mens, and accordingly saying, that City-Law-suits were most tedious, but that Souldiers Law-suits were in the Campe quickly dispatched. Thus improbus shall here signifie one that is not a souldier yet one that does another man wrong. Besides, otherwise the Poet should speak against his own intent: for, if any man had a cause against a souldier, though it had been for taking away one's Inheritance, Expedition he should have had for the souldier's sake; and though he had not had Justice with safery enough, in respect of the danger from the Souldiers afterwards, yet the Centurion judg'd rightly, according to that, —justissima Centurionum Cogniti [...] est igitur de milite. Besides, the Gown'd-Man here implies, that the Judges of his cause were City Judges, Caeditius and Fuscus; not the Centurion. The comparison then is briefly between a Gownd-man and a souldier's condition in respect of expedition: the Souldier having it always; but the gownd-man only in the Campe and for the Souldier's sake, as only to dispatch a trouble; but that in City-trials with other gownd-men, delay was an overthrow before sentence.
6. A year we wait, till ev'ry body's Cause Thinks the Time's come—. Expectandus erit, qui lites inchoet, annus Totius populi—. We, says the Poet, speaking in the Persons of such as are not souldiers, may wait a whole year, er'c we can get an appointed time for the Hearing of our Cause, and when such time is come there are a thousand delays; One Judge laying-down his Lacerna; another going-out to leak. In brief, says he, rather the Seats are prepar'd, then the Judges, we being straight dismissed, the Cause being unheard: so that we are worse wasted in the slow Law-court by Delay, then are the Sword-players in the Sand of the Amphitheater. The Souldier on the contrary, says he, has not his estate worn-out with such delay, like a waggon-wheell with the trigger that stops it. Besides, says he, there are other priviledges, which attend the Souldier, Signorum Comitem (as Dempster more genenerally, and I think, suteably enough expounds it, on Rosinus, lib. 10. paralip. ult. the priviledge here mention'd belonging to all Souldiers) though Pithaus, from an interlinear gloss more especially understands by it, Vexillarium, a Standard-bearer a souldier, much more an eminent one, having power, whiles his Father yet lives, to make a Will; what he gets in the war being meerly his own: which makes the Father of worthy Coranus basely flatter his Son, in an unnatural hope, that if he dies in war, he shall become his Son's Heir! Indeed, says he, worthy Coranus owes his rewards to his own worth; and fit it is that worth should be rewarded; and so, that brave souldiers should be bravely adorned, as deserving troopers, all with their trappings and their gold-chains. In which passage there is one troublesome doubt amongst the Interpreters about—Qui lites inchoet annus Totius populi—Servius upon that of Virgil. Aeneid. 2. Quidve moror? si omnes uno ordine habetis Achivos, says, uno ordine, uno reatu, & est de antiquo tractum scientia: quia in ordine dicebantur cause, propter multitudinem vel tummultum [Page 283]festinantium, cum erat annus litium. Juvenalis, Expect andus erit, &c. But these last words Petrus Pithaus (in his Adversar. Subseciv. lib. 2. cap. 20.) thinks to have been added to Servius, by some latter Grammarian; and perswades himself, that there was no such annus litium. Some think that annus litium implies the number of causes to have been so great, that a cause could not come to trial that year, in which it was first brought before the Praetor, and so that a man vvas to stay till another year. But vvhy should that other year be call'd annus totius populi? there being no one year, according even to this exposition, vvherein all causes could be heard, and so not totius populi. Some tell us, that they used to dravv lots, and that accordingly Causes had their days vvith more speed or delay appointed for the Hearing. In the margin also of one Manuscript (namely, Corpus-Christi) it is noted, that they did anciently appoint vvhat kind of causes they vvould here every year; as vvhether they would judge De Hareditatibus, an de Pupillis, an de harede alieno, an de Terminalibus, or the like; but this is Said, not Proved. Pithoeus therefore perswades himself (and it seems the most moderate perswasion) that the only meaning here is; that as the Souldier had a quick dispatch in his Law-suits; so the paganus or villager [the Country-man] as also togatus, mention'd in the former part of this Satyre, might stay long enough, even a year; or, till the year [but not strictly a year] wherein every body's Cause should be heard; Satyrically intending that he must wait for a late and a dispatching, but an uncertain year; Annus thus signifying here, as in that of Terence, — dum comuntur, dum launtur, annus est; though some more wittily read there, annus est; to imply, she was so long in dressing, that she grew old, e're she had done. Lastly, when as the Poet speaking of the irkesome delay in Law-suits [which some partly attribute to the number of the Judges, the Centumviri, which were all to meet, say they, for the dispatch of Causes] says in his Satyrical expression, jam ponente lacernas Caeditio; it may be observed, that the use of the lacerna differd in different ages; it being here the garment of Coeditius a Lawier in the time of Juvenal: whereas by Tully in His time, it is opposed to the City-garment; as is shew'd on this Satyre. Illustrat. 3. See also Sat. 1. Illustrat. 2. It may be farther observ'd, that some interpret ponente lacernas by his gown on [when as the words signifie his cloak being off, or laid aside] yet the Authors of that interpretation tell us, that Caeditius was in quirpo: which assertions are inconsistent. Besides, though his lacerna was off, he was not in Cuerpo [for so the Spaniard writes the word] but we grant, he was in his Gown; which was according to the Custome of those times [as I have shew'd, Sat. 1. Ill. 2.] wherein against rain and cold they did abroad wear the Lacerna upon the Gown; but in the Court probably for conveniency of business & the Solemnity of the place, they laid it aside.
The End of the Illustrations of Decimus Junius Juvenalis. Laus Deo.
Aulus Persius Flaccus HIS SATYRES: TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH By BARTEN HOLYDAY, Master of Arts, and Student of CHRIST CHURCH In OXFORD.
And since by him reviewed and amended, as also augmented with several Illustrations.
OXFORD, Printed for J. Adams, and F. Oxlad senior, and F. Oxlad junior.
Anno Domini 1673.
THE PREFACE CONCERNING The Life of Persius.
AS the Lives of Men are not without trouble, so sometimes neither the Desctiptions of them, not the Names, as of this our Author, Aulus Persius Flaccus: which last has by some vainly been thought to have been assum'd by him in respect of his imitation of Horace in his Satyres, who was of the same Surname. But Ascentius and others take it for the nomen Gentilitium, or ancient surname of our Poet, who was descended from the Flavian family, one of the most famous for Antiquity and Nobleness both by Blood and Affinity at Volaterrae, the place of our Poet's birth [...]. His father Flaccus (whose other names we find not mention'd) was a Roman Knight, as in his time out Poet also; who was born in the XXI. year of Tiberius, the day before the Nones of December, that is, the fourth; in the Consulship of Lucius Vitellius and Fabius Persicus (not Priscus, as Helvicus has it) as it appears in the old Gloss, where his Life is publish'd by the learned Pithaenus, as also in the accurate edition of the Fasti Consulares publish'd by Dionysius Gothofrod. At his fathers death he was left young, not fully six years old. His Mother Fulvia Sisennia afterwards married one Fusius a Roman Knight, and within a few years buried Him also. Our Poet studied till he was twelve years of age at Volaterrae; after that at Rome, under the instruction of Remmius Palaemon a Grammarian, and Virginius Flaccus a Rhetorician. When he was XVI. years old he grew so acquainted with Annaeus Cornutus (by Country an African, by profession a Stoick Philosopher) that he never after left his friendship; and from him had a moderate introduction into Philosophy. His friends from his youth were Caesius Bassus a Lyrick Poet; and Calpurnius Sura, who died a youth in Persius his life time. Servilius Novianus he reverenced as a father. By Cornutus his means he became acquainted also with Annaeus Lucan [...]s, one of Cornutus his Auditours at the same time with him. For at that time Cornutus was a writer of Tragedies, and left behind him divers Books of Philosophy. But Lucanus so admir'd the writings of Flaccus, that hearing him read his verses, he could scarce contain from crying out publickly, that they were absolute Poems. It was late e're he fell into the acquaintance of Seneca, but not late e're he fell into an admiration of his wit. Living with Cornutus he us'd the familiarity of two most learned and vertuous Men, and at that time sharp Philosophers, Claudius Agaternus a Lacedaemonian Physitian, and Petronius Aristocrates a Magnesian, whom he singularly admir'd and imitated, they being Contempories and Cornutus his juniors. He was almost for ten years highly beloved by Poetus Thraseus, so that sometimes he [Page 288]travel'd with him; Thraseas having married Persius his Kinswoman Arria. As for his Poems, he writ in his Childhood a Book call'd Praetexta, concerning the Gown which Noblemen's Sons wore; another of his Journies; and (if we guess the corrupted Gloss into sense) some verses upon Arria, that kill'd her self before her Husband. All which were abolish'd by the Counsel and Persuasion of Cornutus to Persius his Mother after his Death. He writ seldom and slowly, though betimes in respect of his beginning to write, For as soon as he left his Master's School, having read the tenth Book of Lucilius, he did earnestly endeavor to write Satyres; the beginning of whose book he did imitate, quipping himself first, and afterwards all others, with such an insectation of the new Poets and Orators, that he spar'd not Nero: against whom one verse running thus, Midas the King has Asses cars—, was by Cornutus thus only amended, who has not Asses rars? least Nero should take it as spoken against himself. But this Book he left unperfect; besides, some verses are thought to be taken away in the end of the work: yet as if it had been finish'd, it is said, he cursorily recited it to Cornutus; and to Caesius Bassus, to whom at his desire, he deliver'd it to be publish'd: and as soon as it came forth; it began by all men to be admir'd and catch'd-up. As for his conditions, he was of a most gentle nature, a maidenly modesty, a discreet thrist; and for Piety towards his Mother, Sister and Aunt, enough for an Example. He died of the infirmity of his stomack, at his Country-house about eight miles from Rome, in the Appian way; on the VIII. day of the Calends of December, that is, November the XXIV. in the Consulship of Publius Marius Celsus (not of Rubrius Marius, as it is in the Gloss) and of Lucius Asinius Gallus, as it is in the accurate Gothofreds edition (not Publius Afinius Gallus, as it is in Helvicus. Which year of these mens Consulships (and Persius his death) Helvicus places in the ninth year of Nero: which is strictly true, reckoning, as he must, from the beginning of Nero's raign, which was in October the XIII. For so Persius dying November the XXIV. outliv'd the eighth year of Nero, about six weeks. Which I the rather note, because Gothofred places these Consuls (and so the year of Persius his death must be placed) in the eighth year of Nero, reck'ning according to the beginning of the Consul's year, which was on January the first. Thus reckning from October the XIII. to January I. which was the begining of Nero's raign, unto the last year of Claudius his predecessor, he allows unto Claudius XIV. years, whereas Helvicus allows but XIII. which difference being observ'd, upon different ways of account, may save the Reader from mistake both of the exact truth, and of the learned Authors. Hence we may take notice of the error in the old Gloss in our Authors Life; in which it is said, towards the end, that he died in the XXX. year of his Age, when as it was in the XXVIII. some few days before the end of it, according to the reckning of the Consulships in the same Gloss. Which may clearly thus appear; there were but XXVII. years between the Consuls under whom he was born, and those under whom he died, as is manifest by the Fasti Consulares. Now the time our Author liv'd under the first Consuls, was but from Decemb. the IV. till Jan. 1. and the time he lived under the last Consuls, was but from Jan. 1. till November XXIV. both which parcels of time make not up a compleat year, though but about IX. days less. As for the disposal of his Estate, the old Gloss tells us, that he left to his Mother and Sister about H-SXX. or Sestertium vicies, two millions of Sestertji, in English valew arising to 15625l. (as I have by proportion shew'd on Juvenal, Sat. 6. Illust. 17.) desiring his Mother (by his Letter) to give unto Cornutus, as some relate it, sestertia conties, ten Millions of Sestertii, that is, 78125l. English. But the Gloss is in these sums too probably to be suspected of corruption; both for the valews of the sums, [Page 289]and the less seemly division, implyed in his desire, by which five times as much was intended for Cornutus, as for his Mother and Sister. It is added indeed, that some report, he left to his Master only XX. pound weight in silver Plate (which in summe, at 3l. 2s. for one pound weight in silver comes to 62?) besides 700. books, being his whole Library; but that his Master took only the Books, which I think the most probable; Cornutus, as Suidas tells us of him, being a man of a great Estate. To these Memorials of our Author, which upon examination Antiquity has left unto us, we may adde, what will not be unpleasant, the Portraiture of one Poet, as it is presented by the inquisitive diligence of the learned Ormeer (in his Chronographie) and thus presented.
Stelluti (one that has publish'd his Italian translation of Persius, in the year 1630.) has also a comely expression of him from an ancient Marble, with a laurel about the head; but in the countenance with little difference, this being somewhat of a bolder aspect; that somewhat bashful: which quality, I grant, is attributed to him in the old Gloss; but the different seasons of his Life, and so riper age, might easily more man his countenance, and present him with more of the courage of the Satyrist; this therefore I retein. This learned Stelluti tells us more concerning the Antiquity of the Flaccian family, that there is yet in Volaterrae, at the Gate of St. Angelo, in an Antient Marble, a memorial of one of this family, with this Inscription, A. Persius A. F. Sever. vix. An. XIII. M. III. d. XIX. He tells us, that he thinks, that the ancient family of the Falconcini (corruptly so called for Flacconcini) now flourishing at Volaterrae, are descended from our Poets Ancestors: which he testifies to be the receiv'd tradition of the Volaterrans at this time; adding, that in memory of our Poet, they have preserv'd his name in some one of the family for [Page 290]time out of mind. And for the more lasting honour of out Poet in his kindred, he relates, that at the time he publish'd his translation (in the year abovementioned, 1630) there were some eminent men living, of our Poets name and family. He mentions one Signor Persio Falconcini famous for Learning and Valour, and Sectetary to the Duke of Florence; as also a Brother of his, one Onerato, Prior of M [...]eale, a learned Philosopher and Divine. He mentions also one Signor Antonio Persi [...], who as he witnesses, has written a learned Tract, Del Bever Caldo, (of the hot Draughts of the Ancients) as also, 18. books, De recta ratione Philosophandi; which, he says, were shortly to see the Light; besides 12. other books of his, De Natura Ignis & Caloris: which works he highly praises for the Industry, Invention and Benefit unto the Students of all Sciences, giving to the Author the large honour of a Divine, a Philosopher, a Mathematician, a Physitian and a Lawyer. All which he mentions to shew that the Descendents of our Poets kindred do not degenerate even to these times from their Ancestors. Upon the consideration of which relations, methinks we cannot but acknowledge the Divine Providence, in thus famously hououring the vertue of this Heathen, in causing his Name and Kindred to be still thus studiously and nobly preserv'd. His Country also may be his honour, to which he was an honour; a Country of such inquisitive Contemplation, that the Theology of their Augury seem'd scarce more a mistake then an excuse. And as Heathen Volaterrae exceeded Rome in this Art; so did a Volaterran prevent, and so exceed it, in the glory of Christianity; Linus (not a Roman, but) a Volaterran being not only a Christian, but, after the Apostles time, the first Bishop of Rome its self, (which was not above five or six years after our Poets time) and happy Linus at last made his Death exceed his Life, by the zeal and glory of Martyrdome. And now I need not farther celebrate our Poets worth, then by mentioning some, by whom it has been celebrated; whiles recorded; namely Quintilian, Martial, Censorinus, Priscian, Diomedes, Servius, Lampridius, Cassiodore, Lactantius, Eusebius, St. Jerom, and St. Austin. VVith which Elogy I leave him in a Suprene degree of Nature and Fame; having by his Vertue made himself a Founder and Repairer of his Volaterrae.
AULUS PERSIUS FLACCUS HIS SATYRES.
The Prologue.
SATYRE I. In Form of a DIALOGUE.
The Speakers PERSIUS. MONITOR.
ILLUSTRATIONS Of some Passages in the SATYRES OF Aulus Persius Flaccus.
In the PROLOGUE,
Paganalia Festa. Nundinae Paganae. Spinning in High-ways, forbidden by a Law. Paganus; the various acceptions of the word. Poverty and Art, Deities.
1. I Half a Clown. Ipse Semipaganus. A Villager. There were Paganalia festa, scilicet Rusticorum, as Varro notes lib. 5. de Ling. Lat. and Nundinae Paganae, as Plin. lib. 18. cap. 3. and Lex Pagana, as Pliny father mentions, lib. 28. cap. 2. Quâ cavetur ne mulieres in viâ torquerent fusos, quoniam frugum proventibus adversari putabantur. Against women Spinning in High-ways, as being held hurtful to the fruits of the Earth. Marcellus Donatus, pag. 317. on Suetons Augustus, cap. 27. Who there shews that Paganus signifies, first a Country-man: Secondly, one that is not a Souldier; by way of Opposition; Thirdly, one that refus'd to embrace the Christian Religion (and still commonly call'd, A Pagan) Fourthly, one that desired to be a Souldier, but as yet was not admitted. Theodorus Marcilius interprets Semipaganus by Satyricus; the Satyre being drawn from Satyri, and so Rural: Which last though it may be admitted, yet the ordinary interpretation which I use, seems the more sutable, and is more receiv'd. Autumnus therefore reprehends Marcilius; though it be granted, that the Satyri were Pagana numina, or, as Cluverius aptly calls them, Plebs Deorum.
2. Their Belly. Master of their skill. Magister artis-venter. At Cadiz in Spain there were anciently Altars erected to Poverty and Art, as to Deities. Philostratus, lib. 5. cap. 1.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE First Satyre
The Balance and Parts of it. Statera, [...], Amentum, Libta, Examen, Trutina. Claverius, his Opinion considered. The Inward and Outward Man; a manner of speech used by St. Paul and Plato. The accurate knowledge of the Tarsensians in Eucyclical Learning. A Janus with Four Faces. The Flout implyed in those words,—Quem nulla Ciconia pinsit, discassed from St. Jerom, Ferrarius and Casaubon. Pinsere; Pistor; their proper sense. The Cutiosity of some famous Men in their Style. Oletum; Olenticetum. Nonariae; what they were; and the Reason of the Name. Callirhoe; variously expounded from Ovid and Pasanias, by Claverius, Stelluti and Casaubon.
1.THE tongue of thy false Balance by Their scale. — Examenve improbum in illâ Castiges trutinâ. — The more clearly to understand this, we may take notice of the balance, and the parts of it. Some take statera to be a balance which Goldsmiths use: others, for such a one as is us'd by wooll-workers, which is called a standard, only with an hook at one end, and a weight at the other, which being moved nearer to the center, as they term it, or middle, weighs more; nearer the end, less. Some take it for the balance, whiles, by the equality of the weights, the scales hang even. Some again take it only for [...], or the beam. But, to deliver all upon the nearest examination, statera is commonly taken for the whole balance, (as also often trutina is) and that in respect of the civil use, it being the set, or standing size for the trial of other weights. The parts of the balance are 1. Lanx, the scale (and so bilanx, the pair of scales;) 2. Amentum, or as Festus calls it, Aptamentum, the string by which the scale hangs; 3. Libra, the Beam, to the ends of which the strings are fastened; 4. Examen ( [...]) the Needle (or Tongue) that arises from the middle of the beam. By some it is called scapus, though some take scapus for the beam. 5. Statera, by such as take it for a part of the balance, is that iron or wood (used in smaller balance, as the handle) which by a pinn passing through the bottom of it, sustain [...] the beam, to which it reaches. 6. Trutina, the Eye, in which the needle (or, as it is commonly called, the tongue) moves. Whereas when the learned Claverius presents in his Annotations on this Author, a pair of scales with only a ring above the beam without a tongue, from an ancient coin of Claudius Caesar, as an expression here of this our Poet, I think it may not be here appliable; since the Poet says expresly, examen in trutina. So that it must be such a balance, as has a needle moving through the eye above the beam. As for examen and trutina, Stelluti also thus expounds them, in his Italian Noves.
2.— The surest witness is thy Conscience.— Nee te quaesiveris extra. An intimate speech excluding Fame, intending Conscience. St. Paul speaks of the Inward man, and the Outward. Plato spake in this phrase, lib. 9. de Republica, p. 589. of H. Stephanus his Edition, [...], and [...]. St. Paul calls the Inward man, the Sanctified man, the Outward, the Natural man, one led by his Affections. And it is likely that Persius might be acquainted with this Philosophical phrase; but especially St. Paul, might probably have lighted upon this passage of Plato, and so used this phrase, but in a higher and purer way. Specially we may think thus, if we consider what Strabo writes of the Tarsensians (St. Paul's Countrey-men) that they were so cunning in the learning, which they call Encyclical (in effect, universal) that they surpassed Alexandria and Athens; as H. Stephanus learnedly observes, in his Schediasmat. lib. 1. cap. 2.
3. O blessed Janus. Janus was usually expressed by two faces; as is commonly known: but sometimes with four faces, as the more curious Du Choul shews, De la Religion des Anciens Romaines. p. 20. and 21.
4. Whom never stork's bill struck &c. — Quem nulla Ciconia pinsit, &c. This flout was made with the hand: so St. Jerom, ad Rusticum monachum, Epist. [Page 302]4. Si subito respexeris, ciconiarum deprehendes post colla curvari, &c. Upon occasion of which words, Ferrarius, de Veter. Acclam. lib. 2.21. reprehends the learned Casaubon, (whose accurate diligence not usually slips) for affirming that St. Jerom by these words implied, that his flout was made with the neck. He might have as well eccepted against. Marcilius, who says, Pinsere autem D. Hieronymus, Epist, iv. intellexit colli incurvatione exprimi gestum ciconiae. But in the words following, Marci [...]us does alledge the Glosse, taking it for an expression made by the hand: which by Ferrarius is thus describ'd, (in effect, the same with Cornutus his exposition) Manus digitis omnibus collectis in unum, & ad ciconini colli similitudinem curvatis, in (que) eum directis, qui irridebatur, pinsentem rostro ciconiam frequenti & stata motione exprimebant. Pinsere signifies properly to bray, as in a mortar; which was at the first the manner of preparing corn for bread, as now grinding is in use; and from hence pistor is now taken for a baker, yet but in a second sense, it properly signifying one that brays in a mortar. Here it is used figuratively, to express the repeated motion of the hand in this kind of flour, in imitation of the stork, that so repeatedly strikes with the bill.
5. In smooth Antitheta's his fault he weighs.— Crimina rasis Librat in Antithetis.—In case of Fame, or Life, to come with affected figures of speech, instead of a Defence, is here reprehended by the Poet. For otherwise great has been the diligence of style in the most famous men: as may appear by Muret, in his Var. Lection. lib. 18. cap. 8. where he instances in the Curiosity of some famous men in the Choice and Order of their words, as in Lysias; in whom any change in the order of his words makes it worse: and yet as they now stand, they seem to have been written without any study. He tells also of Ariesto, that he laboured incredibly in making the two first verses of his great work; and that Petrach did as much vex himself in making the second verse of his work, as appears in a copy written by Petrarch himself, which Petrus Bembus had. Muret remembers also the like (or more to be marvell'd at) in Plato; in whose vvritten tables, vvhich vvere sound after his death, vvas seen hovv often he had, alter'd the beginning of his book De Republica; than vvhich beginning, nothing seems more plain, using the same vvords, but often altering only their order. So Halicarnasseus, and Quintilian, in his Institut. lib. 8. report of Plato.
6. Making a place for urine.—Vero quisquam faxit oletum. Some interpret it more rankly by [...], stercus humanum; so Lubin. But Scoppa, in his Collectan, lib. 1. cap. 17. says, significare stercus humanum nusquam legitur, yet why he should deliver such a negative, I know not; since Festus also the old Grammarian testifies; though Lubin cites him not for his defence; but that of Veranius, Sacerdotula quaedam in sacrario fecit oletum; but this is of an ambi [...]us signification; as also in olenticetum, as Ne [...]risse [...]sis notes. Being therefore at liberty, Civility gives the choice, by which I render it, I may also add, that in Cato it signifies olivetum; if there be not a corruption in the Copy, to write Oletum, for olivetum.
7. Who has not asse's ears? —Auriculas asini qui [...] non haber? Some would make the sense of this place to be, that even the greatest are flouted; so Cornutus the old Grammarian, whiles he says, appositis temporibus pollice, imitantur aures asini aliis digitis, quasi sannam facientes: thus also Ferrarius, but from Cornatus. Who tells us also, but without alledging any authority, that this was a scoff at Claudius and Nero; who, as he says, had large ears. But the most receiv'd inter [...]retation makes it an allusion to Midas.
8. Nonaria. Such women might not be resorted to, untill the ninth hour (with us, is at three in the afternoon) as the Old Scholiast shews, on Juvenal, Sat. 6. v. 115. (Ausa Palatino) and from thence were called, Nonariae. Stelluti mentions two other reasons, as that they might be called so from Nonae (the Nones) which were counted infaustae; as this sort of women was to young men: or, as some, from Nona, which anciently was called Parca, the end of the ninth moneth, being the season of man's birth, and so implied they were fatal women.
9. To study the Edicts. His name Edictum.—Marcilius here understands by Edictum, not the Praetor's edict, but a programma, or Bill put up by Nero, to signifie, that after dinner he would sing Callirhoe, according, as he says, to the intent of Persius in this Satyre, which he conceives to be principally intended against Nero. But this is spoken without warrant; and though Claverius mentions it, yet I do not see him approve it. This which I use is most receiv'd, and approved by the learned Casaubon and others. I may only add, that some take Callirhoe here to be the name of some famous harlot in Persius his time; and that some think it to signifie some Comedy of Callirhoe, whose story is in Ovid's Metamorphosis, lib. 8. others of another Callirhoe mentioned in Pausanias, lib. 7. or take it for a fountain to bath in, so called; and so by this all baths and such effeminate places to be understood, as afternoon-exercises for such idle ones, as he desires not to read his Satyres; thus the Italian Commentator Stelluti; and concerning Callirhoe as a fountain Claverius also. But the use of baths being so ordinary a business amongst the Romans, it seems not to me, to have any Satyre in it, to make but a bare recital of it: wherefore I adhere to the first interpretation.
SATYRE. II. UNTO HIS FRIEND Plotius Macrinus,
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Second Satyre
Bidental; the sundrie acceptions of the Word. Murex; the form of the fish. Murices. Muricati gressus. Purpura; the form of the fish. Purple; the Distinction, Excellency, and Ancient use of it. Pontifex; the reason of the Name Examin'd, from Varro, Q. Scaevola, and Stelluti. A Deity in Rivers anciently believ'd.
1.THere's Nereus to, has buried ye three wives. Nerio jam tertia conditur uxor. Persius Nerionem pro novâ nuptâ, &c. So Jacob. Dur. Casellius, variar. lib. 1. cap. 13. but absurdly and coldly. Truly Satyrical it is, as it is ordinarily expounded; and a passion sutable to such a wretch as Nerius, who is expressed as a userer, by Horace, Sat. 4. lib. 2.
2. Bidental. This Signifies sometimes the Expiatory Sacrifice, for one that was struck with Lightning; which was two sheep; Sometime the Place, where such calamity happen'd; and sometimes that, which was so struck; as here, the Person. Concerning which argument, see Juvenal. Satyre 6. Illust. 72.
3. In purple grain. Vitiato murice vellus. The Murex was a Shell-fish, with whose juice they died the Purple Colour: the form of which was this. * a.
[Page 308]which may express unto us the reason, why caltrops, or three-pointed irons used in war, against horsemen, were call'd [...]rices; as also why the sharpness of a rock was call'd murex; and why muricati gressus signified dangerous steps. It must be farther observ'd, that anciently they died purple with the blood also of the Purpura, a fish though of a like use, yet of this different form. * b. Besides,
it is deliver'd for an experiment, that the African purple, as nearer to the Sun, was of a violet colour, whose ingredients are much white, and a little red; vulgar purple being a mixture, as the best Artists tell us, of much red and a little black. But the Tyrian purple is held to have been more inclining to a red, (which is a mixture of white and black) or, rather to a Scarlet. So Lomazzo, in his Art of Painting, lib. 3. chap. 3. The Armorists indeed slight your common purple made of Grocer's Turnesol, a mixture of Vermilion and blew bysse, or Cynnaber, or the colour of Violets; but count the right purple bright and admirable: which since the fishing for the shell-fish that yield it, has by the taking of Tyre, come into the power of the Turk, is utterly unknown; not for the want of the materials, the fish being still found, but because the art of ordering of it is lost. Yet Pancirollus tells us, we may guess, though only guess, at it, in the Italian July-flower; it being not, as some have thought, like the Amethyst; but rather like the Ruby, Pyropus, or Carbuncle; or, as some have it, like the Elemental fire, or as others hyperbolize, like (what they never saw) the Empyraan Heaven. Indeed the admirable transparencies of those stones, (rubies, carbuncles, and the like) may by your Oil-painters, by mixture of colours laxcer'd-over with pure Lake, be made to look, as if they were cover'd with burning glass; as Lomazzo shews, lib. 3. cap. 9. To guess at right purple by the descriptions of the ancients, we may remember, that Juvenal calls it ardens purpura; that Cicero says, qui fulgent purpura; and that Statius speaks more advanc'dly, Illius è roseo slammatur purpura vultu. We may not omit the novelty of some, that mention the dying of a purple with Ape's blood; nor the Italian trial of the best vulgar purple; by casting upon a peice of purple silk a little Oil; which, they say, stains not, if the purple be good. Now as for the ancient use of it, we may know, that the Kings of Troy and the most noble did wear, on the several days of the week several colours, of which purple was a cheif; as, on Sunday they wore yellow, on Munday white, on Twesday red, on Wednesday blew, or Thursday green, on Friday purple, and on Saturday black, as Lomazzo observes, lib. 3. chap. 19. The reason of which Friday-dress I suppose to have been, because Venus, to whom that day was consecrated, is said to have used red buskins, which colour was not so much different from the purple, as Lomazzo says, lib. 3. chap. 14. He might more fitly have attributed to her, as to a Deity, the purple buskin; this being the wear of Princes; but red (pantofies) of harlors. In like manner the Kings of Troy did on the Festivals of several Months wear several Colours: as in January white; in February Ashcolour; in March tawny; in April darkgreen; in May light-green; in June Carnation; in July red; in August yellow; in September blew; in October violet; in November purple; and in December black; as Lomazzo notes, lib. 3. chap. 19. Now the Month November was in the protection of Diana, amongst the Romans (vvho counted themselves the Off-spring of the Trojans) and she also, like Venus, vvore red (or rather purple) buskins: and therefore for a like cause, vve may probably conjecture, they vvoar purple in the festivals of this month. Besides, in this month there was a feast dedicated to Jupiter; properly therefore in this month & in this festival they might go cloath'd in purple; the Roman Customes being probably in a great part deriv'd, as their pretended Original also, from the Trojans. Lastly, vve may take notice, that in aftertimes the Standard, vvhich vvas carried vvhen the Emperour vvas present in the field, vvas of a purple colour; as the excellent Lomazzo observes, lib. 3. chap. 14.
4. Dicite Pomifices. The Name is commonly said to have been given to the Priests, in respect of their oversight of the Pous sublicius, vvhich vvas made of vvood [by An [...]us Martius] vvithout any arch, and upheld only vvith piles of vvood. It is sometimes call'd the Horatian bridge, from Horatius Cocles, vvho there vvithstood the Tuscans. It vvas the first bridge, vvhich at Rome vvas built over Tiber, as Andres Palladi [...] notes in his Antiguedades de Roma [p. 3.] vvho there sums-up the story of it; telling us, that it being broken-dovvn in the time of Horatius, it vvas aftervvards built of stone by Aemilius Lepidus [and thence call'd the Aemilian bridge, by Juvenal, Sat. 6.] that it vvas after that again ruin'd by the inundation of the River, but repair'd by Tiberius: that lastly it vvas built of marble, and very high by Antoninus Pius; but is novv destroy'd. But Varro [de Lingua Latina] thinks the name Pantifices to be given to the Priests, because, as he says, They Built it, and often repair'd it. Yet Q. Scavola, vvho vvas Pontifex Maximus, vvould have it come from Posse and Facere; from his Povver or Authority to offer sacrifice; vvhich last is one ancient fignification of the vvord facere. But some not satistied vvith the former reasons add a farther conjecture mention'd by Stelluti, the Italian Interpreter of this Author, and think it may come from Pous and Facis Us'd in the last-mention'd sense; the Priest performing at Bridges many and Solemn Ceremonies, in respect of the ancient opinion of the Heathen, vvho believ'd there vvas a Deity in Rivers; and therefore, because they built over them, they used reverent solennities. Which is indeed agreeable to that of Juvenal, Sat. 3. vvhere speaking of a fountain, he says, Numen aqua. See there, Illustr. 4.
SATYRE. III.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Third Satyre.
Quinta Umbra; what Time it signified. Sepia; the form of the fish. Stringere metam, and Evitare metam, what. Some Disorders about Bathing, noted. Thermarum calices. Post-coenium. Laconicum. Cella assa. Balnearia. Insolatio; Apricatio. Several Officers at Funerals. Amomum. Candles used at Funerals, and sometimes in the Monuments of the Dead. Images on beds in Chariots carried before the Corps of Honourable Persons; and some proportion of it shew'd in latter times.
1. QƲintâ dum linea tangitur umbrâ. This was at our Eleven of the clock (before Noon.) See Juvenal, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 23. and Sat. 11. Illustrat. 18. at large; and Necessarily, to prevent mistake in Some, and in Some to mend it.
2. The Sepia, or Cutrel-fish (whose blood some anciently used for Ink) for the less usual form of it, it will be peradventure not unpleasant to present; which was this.*
3. Et Ʋnde. Some understand this of the Meta in the circus: which to touch with the Inward or Neerer (that is, the Left) wheel of the Chariot, yet so, as but to touch it, was the choice art of the Chariotier. This they called, stringere metam; as, to scape the danger in the performance of it, they called evitare metam. For, if they perform'd it not very cunningly, by reining somewhat hard with the left hand, and somewhat slackly with the right; they were in danger to be cast from the Chariot, and to have the Chariot and themselves torn in pieces. But others read undae; alluding to the Naumachia, there being the like contention for glory, in the water also: wherein there were likewise placed Metae; and the chief art was, when they came to the Meta, to rack about with their [Page 316]ship suddenly. This not only as the more feasable, but also as agreeing with copy, and with the word mollis here used (though the other reading may be admitted) I with others think to be here intended.
4. Turgidus hie epulis at (que) albo ventre lavatur. The Custome was to bath before supper; see Juvenal, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 42. and Sat. 1. Illustrat. 23. and Sat. 11. Illustrat. 18. But the Riotous and Gluttons used to bath also after supper; and both in the going in, and in the Bath it self, they drank large draughts, and very hot, to provoke sweat, as Seneca complains, Epist. 122. Such Juvenal, Sat. 8. calls Thermarum calices: and sometimes, instead of Baths, they used Laconica; wherein, by the heat of the place, without water, they procur'd Sweat, to the same purpose: which was to procure sudden digestion (by the direction of their Physitians, who often humoured them.) See Plin. lib. 29. cap. 1. But the Physitian here mentioned by Persius was more honest; this course being most pernicious to their health, as Juvenal also notes, Sat. 1. in those words, Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus Turgidus, & crudum pavonem in balnea portas. We may farther note, that at the Baths there were three Cells, the Cold, the Warm, the Hot; and in most, by way of Addition, a fourth, which they called Laconicum, or cella assa, that is, sicca sine lotione, [...]: and, where these were, the places were called rather balnearia, than balnea; according to the property that Tully speaks in, (as Marcilius notes,) lib. 3. ad Q. Frat. Epist. 1. Assa in balneariis. The riotous had also another way of digestion, which was Insolatio and Apricatio, an Heating themselves in the Sun, and sometimes Anointing themselves. Of which Persius speaks, Sat. 4. upon occasion (as I suppose) of this danger from disorderly diet in this young gallant here reprehended by Persius, the learned Claverius adds to his Annotations, a little book conducing, as he says, to the better understanding of some passages in this our Author: a small work it is of Hippocrates, never before (1607.) imprinted; but now by him published in Greek and Latin, from the Library of the famous Jacobus Cujacius. The Title of the work is, [...]; or, Hippocratis de medicamentis purgantibus libellus. Wherein he affirms, that all meats are medicines; but of less, and slower operation; yet that by abuse they may be destructive; and gives some choice cautions of ordering a man in a Feaver; by which may here the better be understood the disorders reprehended by our Poet.
5. Hinc tuba, candela: tandem (que) beatulus alto Compositus lecto, crassis (que) lutatus amomis. Concerning the Funerals of the Ancients, it may be Instructive to impart here some observations. There were then,
- 1. Libitinar [...]i; such as had the oversight of All things necessary at a Funeral.
- 2. Pollinctores; such as did Anoint the Dead Bodies.
- 3. Custodes Cadaverum; such as attended the Dead, till they were carried to their funeral fire.
- 4. Vespillones; such as commonly carried out by night the meaner sort; such also were the Sandapilarii.
- 5. Designatores; such as did marshal every man according to his due place.
- 6. Praefica; Women-mourners, that went before the corps, finging a doleful song, (to invite others to sorrow) which was called naeniae; as some would have it, from the noise which is made in weeping.
- 7. Ʋstores; Those which burnt the bodies of the dead; the meanest officers under the Libitinarii.
See Claude Guichard Dr. of Law, De Funerailles, lib. 1. chap. 2. There were, at the funerals of the Rich, Trumpets used, as, at the poorer funerals, Pipes. The body was wash'd and Anointed; the Rich with costly ointments, such as amomum yielded; which was a shrub growing in Armenia, and some other Eastern parts; from the use of which, in the embalming of the dead, some think the word Mumy to be deriv'd. The body was decently covered, and laid upon an high biere, and placed ready to be carried forth; and a coroner of flowers set upon it. Wax-candles also were carried before it to the funeral fire. See Pliny. lib. 16. cap. 38. Seneca, de Tranquil. lib. 1. cap. 11. and Lucian, de Luctu. And here I may remember what Claverius tells us in his Annotations on this place (published, 1607.) that at Tholouse he himself saw, upon an accidental cleaving of the earth, a grave open, and the body of a Religious woman cloth'd with a long garment, and beset with little Candles. Before the Corps of an Honourable Person there went anciently in order many Chariots, according to the number of their famous Progenitors: on each of which was a bed with an Image of one of them; and oftentimes they were no small number; there being at the funeral of Marcellus, the son of Octavia Augustus his sister, no sewer than six hundred such beds placed on so many Chariots with so many Images on them, as Marcilius here notes. But the Corps it self was not carried on a Chariot, but on the shoulders of some of the Great man's servants made free. Before all these went Lictors carrying the fasces (the rod and are) with such other ornaments as belong'd to such Honourable Offices, as in their life they had enjoyed. This may aptly remember us of a less, yet a great Instance, of the stately funeral of Stephen Gardiner, sometimes Bishop of Winchester, a man of shrewd wisdome, and excellent learning (I intend only his Civil Abilities;) a solemnity not sutable to the son of his pretended father; but (as may be seen in Brook's Catalogue published by Vincent) of his true father Lionel Woodvile Arch-deacon of Oxford, and for some years Bishop of Salisbury, the son of Earl Rivers, and brother to Edward the Fourth's Queen; a Man, that, when by the death of divers brothers the Earldome fell to Him, most nobly lest it to a younger brother. According to this man's excellency was the funeral of his natural son Stephen Gardiner: who leaving behind him 40000 marks in ready money, & for Executors, the Vicount Mountague, and the Bishop of Ely [as the worthy Bishop Godwin in his Catalogue relates] had the happy honour to have his body, which was enclosed in lead, carried from St. Mary Overies Church [where it had continued in a vault about a quarter of a year] through Southwark to Winchester, in a Chariot covered with black, having on it an Image lively representing the person deceased, cloth'd in a Goap of Gold, with a Miter on the head, and all manner of Pontifical attire, his Great Executors attending the Corps with two hundred horse: which, with the consideration of the length of the journey, may rank it, though a late one, amongst Magnificent and Ancient solemnities. Concerning funeral Antiquities, see Juvenal also, Sat. 1. Illustrat. 51. and 52. and Sat. 10. Illustrat. 36. and Persius, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 4.
SATYRE IV.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fourth Satyre.
C. and Θ, letters of condemnation: X and LL. letters of approbation. Different businesses anciently expressed in writings, by wax of different colours. Ocyma; the various interpretations of it examin'd. Quin (que) palaestritae; Stelluti's opinion concerning the number; Farther conjecture propos'd. Caestus, the description of it presented, from Du Choul. [...]. Discus, what it was, Saltus. Lucta. Quinquertium. [...]. The Roman use of the number, Five, in ordinary expressions.
1. NIg [...]um Theta. When the R [...] mans gave the sentence of condemnation, they expressed it on a Lot inscribed with the letter C. which was cast into an urne; as I have shewed on Juvenal, Sat. 13. Illustr. 1. expressing it therefore here by the letter Θ (for [...]) it is not spoken after the Latine Custome, but as the Gracians expressed it; as is rightly noted by Marcellus D [...]natus in his D [...]ucidations on Livy, lib. 43. p. 106. The Ancients had also, as may be farther observed, notes of Approbation, as the letter × signifying [...] or [...], as Jo. Wowerius notes in his Polymatheia, cap. xvii. p. 142. and (double) LL. for Laudabiles Loci, and L. Sent. for Laudabilis Sententia. Georgius Longus, de Annulis Signat. cap. 9. tells us of some other differences, according to the variety of the business, in the varieties of seals; as that in the dispatch of the Breve Apostolicum, as it is called, the Seal was with red wax; but in the dispatch of the businesses of Favour, it was with green. So in the Rescripts of Favour there hung at the Seal a Silken string (fasciculus) as at the Seal to Executory Sentences an Hempen string (cannabaceus) in the like manner. The first observation is out of Rebuffus, de Praxi, tit. de brevi Apostolico. The second observation is from, cap. Licet de Crim. Falsi.
2. Cantaverit ocyma vernae. In this place plentiful is the phansie of Interpreters. First, some would have the word ocymum here, to signifie an unprofitable herb, as they say it is; and so would have it by the repetition to be as a reproach to an unprofitable servant. Secondly, some think that ocymum called so from the quickness of it in growing, implies the uphraiding of a servant with his sl [...]ath. Thirdly, Others take it to signifie Basil, which some tell us, was anciently sowed with Cursing: (so Pliny says, lib. 19. cap. 7. and Theophrast [...]s, de Plantis, lib. 8. says the like of Cumin;) and thus to imply the woman here spoken of, railing at an evil servant. Fourthly, some think, that ocymum being the same with Basilicum, which signifies Kingly, or Lordly, was for this cause a word odious to servants, as by the remembrance upbraiding them with their servitude; and that therefore ocymum, or basilicum, is called [...]. Fifthly, others think the word salad-herbs; but in that sense it seems not so convenient, the most taking it for Basil. Sixthly. Jo. Baptista Pius. Annotat. Posteri [...]r. cap. 169. reads ozyma, which he takes to be herba [...]dorata, from [...], redolere. Which Interpretation is in effect the same with the best, if the Reading be warranted by copy. Seventhly, some do hear read, Otia; and so according to a former opinion, make it an upbraiding of a lazy servant. But the most receiv'd Reading, is that which we first mentioned, ocyma, Basil; which being a sweet herb, figuratively implies others of the like kind. According to which the Poet implies, that even a poor woman, which but cries strewing-herbs, thus performs her daily business in so low a life, better than the Great Ones of the World in their high condition, whiles they neglect their life, or worse, abuse it.
3. Quinque palastritae. Whiles the Poet speaks here against some covetous wretch, he makes him reply, by objecting Lust (even the foulest) against him that reprehends him; twitting him with his trim beard; but jeering him for not being so smooth as he would in some other parts, adding, that for all his lustful defire, he was elsewhere of such an incorrigible roughness, that five strong wrastlers were not able to grub up his roughness to a smoothness. In which passage, the Interpreters (except Stelluti) passing by in silence the chief difficulty, which is, why the Poet says here, five, rather than uses any other number; I think it necessary to declare, [Page 321]at least aim at, the reason. Indeed Stelluti, the Italian Interpreter, being it seems troubled at it, as I my self was, thinks it is said so in respect of the number of the fingers upon the hand; and so to imply, that even a strong wrastler, with all the strength and art of his five fingers, were not sufficient to perform this task. This phansie I admit as pretty, rather than satisfying; since the Poet speaks not of the fingers, but of the persons. I may with a like liberty propose a farther guess. We know that palastrita, properly a wrastler, may figuratively be extended to signifie also other combatants; of which there were divers kinds, according to the varieties of the Exercises. Of which the Castus was one: which some describe to have been a kind of club, having plummets of lead fastned to it, which some call a whorle-bat: the use and [...]orm of which is somewhat expressed in those phrases, induere caestus, used by Valerius Flaccus, and librare caestus, by Virgil. And so Du Choul, Des Pains & Antiques Exercitat. p. 19. says, that they did array their arms and hands with the Cestes, which were made of the hide of the Bustle (or wild Oxe, as some render it) fill'd with lead within; and from an ancient expression presents it thus, *
[Page 322]setting forth the fight at the Cestus, between Dares and Entellus, as it is delivered by Virgil. Aeneid. 5. Another exercise was the Cursus, [...], or Race. A third was called Discus, which some render a quait; but, I think, less properly, this seeming but a trisling exercise: when as the discus was (not a flat, though round, but) an Orb of stone, or the like weighty substance, which the Combatants, being naked, and anointed with oile, did cont [...]rquere and rotare, as some express it, and but according to that of Propertius, Missile nunc disci pondus in orbe r [...] tat. Another exercise was the Saltus, Jumping or Leaping. A fifth was the Lucta, [...], wrastling, the Combatant being called Luctator, and (in this place) Palastrita; the first being deriv'd from [...], solvo, as some think; because, in wrastling, each strives, by victory, to be quit from his adversary; and the greek they draw from [...], constigo, or [...], from the agitation of the body. Now, all these exercises; which were all often practised in the same day, were from their number called Quinquertium, and the Combatants, by Livy, Quinquertiones (though by others the exercises are also thus called) and [...], men skilful at the five exercises. But [...] one especial kind of wrastling we may not omit, e [...]led p [...]ra [...]ium volutatori [...], perform'd in a [...]bling fashion, and by Mercurialis in his G [...]ica, excellently express'd, p. 106. Now, by a liberty of conjecture, we might here guess, that this number from these exercises might be here intended by the Poet, and so the sense to be, that even five Co [...]batant [...] [for of persons he speaks] though skill'd in the variety of Exercises, were not sufficient to make smooth this impure wretch. Yet, not to advance phansie against judgement, I prefer not this my conjecture, but think the Poet in this place to speak only after the ordinary manner of the Romans; to whom the number of five may seem to have been usual, as with us in a like readiness of speech, ten, a dozen, a score, and the like. And in this perswasion I rest satisfied, from that of Juvenal, Sat. 9. vers. 41.— numera sestertia quin (que) Omnibus in rebus; —and from that also, Sat. 11. in the close of which he says after this manner [in another argume —facere hoc non possis quinque diebus Continuis,— using this certain number [of five] for an uncertain [...] as Persius here five for many or divers.
SATYRE V. IN FORM OF A DIALOGUE.
The Speakers, PERSIUS. CORNUTUS.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Fift Satyre.
Little Statues of wood, wool and hay, placed, for Sons and Servants in families, about their Lares. Bulla; the form, derivation and purpose of it. Umbo; the knot in the Roman Gown. Horoscopus. Genius. Herodis dies. Sabbata. What Herod is here intended by the Poet. Herodians; who they were. Ludi Quinquennales. Lights us'd at festivals, in sign of Joy. [...], and Vincamus, expressions anciently used at the lighting of candles. The Jews preparing of lights against the Sabbath. Recutiti; the Jews, why so called.
1. B Ʋllaque subcinctis Laribus donata pependit. In every familie there were so many little statues of wood (or the like matter) placed about their Lares, as there were Sons in the house: and when any of them was out of the years of his childhood (which was at sixteen compleat) and was to leave-off the bulla, it was hang'd about the neck of the child's statue, as Festus tells us. Servants also in every familie had statues also of wooll, or hay, made for them, and placed about the Lares. Virgins likewise that were to be married offerd their puppers, or babies, unto Venus, as I have noted on Persius, Sat. 2. in the margin towards the end. We may farther take notice, that the bulla was made in the form of a heart, and hanged on the left breast of the child, that at the sight of it, they might consider they were men, if they had a wise heart. As for the word Bulla, some derive the word from [...], Counsel; some from [...], To Will; some from [...], by a figùre taken from Archers, intimating the good purpose, as a mark, that youth should aim-at.
2. Candidus umbo. Some take this litterally, & that from the authority of Virgil: others for a knot in the Roman Toga, which sometimes comming under the right arm was clos'd on the left shoulder, (like the bosse in a shield) all the pleats or folds of it meeting there, as some describe; more particularly Claverius thinks that the knot or closure was adorn'd with some bright gemme; alleadging to this purpose the authority of Pliny, l. 37. c. 6. Rhodigine thinks the toga to be call'd umbo, because, as a shield it protected a young man from the reprehensions of overseers.
3.—Et ab uno sidere duci. Stelluti says here that Persius had said better, if he had said, that his Master Cornutus and he had been born under a like constellation, rather than under the same: but had he spoken so, it had been more flat, though more true. For who may not see, that the speech is not proper, but figurative and so more elegant? his purpose being to express, that though his master and He were of different ages, and consequently not born under the same constellation, yet their dispositions might seem to have been derived from the same coelestial influences, as Horace feigned of himself and Mecanas. But one more material exception I may here move against our Author (though not observ'd by the Criticks) who, whiles he seems to approve of the Astrologers doctrines, may seem to forget himself, when in the Sixt Satyre he says —Geminos Horoscope varo Producis Genio—; which is quite contrary to this assertion. Wherefore to reconcile these places, I think he speaks thus in this place, rather to shew his skill, then his Beleif; and thus speaks here according to the common opinion; but in the Sixt Satyre does in part reprehend, at least weaken, that opinion. Wherefore in that place I render it, For Oft the same Birth-day Hath an Ascendant strangly influent Producing ev'n in twins a different, yea, an opposed Genius; mitigating so the absoluteness of the speech, though the particle of such moderation, Oft (or sometimes) be not expressely in the Poet. The Ascendent is that part of heaven, which arises in the East in the moment, wherein a child is born: it is called the first house, containing 30. degrees; and the Astrologers observe in that point the positure of the coelestial constellations, that is, the state of the Planets amongst themselves, as also the fixed stars, placing the said planets and the signs of the Zodiack in a figure divided into 12 houses, representing the circumserence of the heaven, the first of which is Angulus. Orientis (by some, the Horoscope) or Ascendent, as is said, shewing the life and quality of the body, that is the complexion & form of the child: and so to the rest are attributed their several significations. The Poet then in the [Page 332]Sixt Satyre says, it is no marvel, if they that are born under diverse constellations have diverse natures, when sometimes (contrary to Astrologers) they that are born under the same Ascerdent, have different dispositions, one being covercous, another prodigal. But in this fist Satyre he seems to speak according to the ordinary canons of Astrologie, and from the agreement of his and his Master's dispositions, thinks they were both born under Libr [...] or Ge [...]ni [some add Aquarius] as Manilins and Others imply; as those that are born under Pisces are of more uncertainty and difference of affections in respect of one another. We may yet farther note, that when the Poet says in the Sixt Satyre, that the Horoscope does produce men with a different Genius, he speaks according to the doctrine and practice of the Heathen Astrologers; who in the casting of Nativities, did not only hold that the Genius of every man was the Companion of his Horoscope, but also that the Horoscope was temper'd by it, and that between whom there was a union of minds, there was a friendship also between their Genii. For which cause they studied to tell the nature and power of every one's Genius, and with what things it might be offended or pleased; and particularly what agreement there was between such and such a mans Genius. This may appear from Plutarch, in his Antonie, concerning the Genii of Antony and C. Octavian; as also from Appian, in his Parthicks. Concerning the validity of Astrological Traditions (for it were a task to promote them to the title of Demonstrations) the more curious may please themselves with Plolentic, Alcabitius, Albo Hali, Guido Bonat, Valentine Nabod, Taisner, and multitudes of others: as the more temperate with the writings of St. Augustin. De Civitate Dei, lib. 5. cap. 5. On whom also he may there see Coquaus; and Vives acutely disputing against Julius Firmicus. I might omit Picus Mirandula, because no body will omit him: in which authors he shall find singular wit and Wisdome.
4. Hanc nobis pilea donant. At the manumission of Servant, his Head was Shaven, and then he woar the cappe of liberty, The colour of it was white. Then he woar also the Roman Gown, and Shooes. Some add, that on the cap he had also a Coroner of flowers, or of olive-branch, or the like.
5. —At cum Herodis venêre dies—Tumet alba fidelia vino: Labra moves tacitus, recut it aque Sabbata palles. In the explication of this passage there is great difference amongst the Interpreters, some taking Herodis dies and Sabbata for the same: but the most take the first for Herod's Birthday, as some for the day of his Inauguration. But if we take the first in either of these last senses, for a Civil Festival, it must needs signify a Time of great Joy, and so little agreeing with a Religious Festival, such as the Jewish Sabbath; which was observ'd with singular severity, as the Poet implies saying—Sabbata Palles: on which word I may farther add, what Claverius notes; alludit ad jejunia faetida Sabbatariorum, qui rot â illâ die famelici, pallorem praeferunt, ut vidimus olim Francofurti, dum in Synagoga suae ejularent. Besides, The Poet says that on Herod's day they did for ornament use violets; which to attribute to every Sabbath were ridiculous, but for Herod's feast seasonable: because being mention'd straight after the Floralia, which were celebrated the 28th. of April, it may seem congruously to be intended that Herod's festival was not long after. But the chief difficulty is here to judge, what Herod is here intended. The most understand it of Herod the Great (called Ascalonita) who new built the Temple at Jerusalem, and for his great power with the Roman [...]mpuror, who made him King, was statter'd by the Jews. According to which they think, that the Jews which did thus celeb [...]ate his festival, were they which were called the Herodians; whom some make to be a Sect of [...]oreticks amongst the Jews, which, as they say, held Herod the Great to be the Messiah, because at that time, he being a stranger, the Scepter was depamed from Judah, which was the time, according to prophesie, of the Messiah his comming. But it may seem strangly improbable, that any Jews, who were so acquainted with the doctrine of the Prophers, should be so vain, as to entertain one not of the tribe of Judah, nay a stranger to Israel, for their Messiah; to omit his cruelty in the slaughter of the Intants, and his odious actions in his own family. Besides, that there were any such Hereticks, is not sufficiently prov'd; and some understand by the Herodians, Court Flatterers; others more particularly Herod's Souldiers. St. Jerom thinks them to be such as stood earnestly for the payment of tribute unto Caesar. Pigworius takes them for Herod's Servants (de Servis, p. 41.) such potentates of the World having vast multitudes of servants; and so the Herodians to be understood, Matt. 22. Others not finding, as they say, in ancient Authors any mention of Herod the Great his birth day, think it may rather be understood of Herod Antipas [the Son of Herod the Great] who upon his own birth-day, as the scripture testifies, caused St. John the Baptist to be beheaded. But if we remember that season, as it has been anciently observ'd by the Church [on the 24th. of June] they would scarce have celebrated it, as our Poet describes it, with violets. But the Inauguration of Kings is usually but a temporary festival during their Raign, as likewise their birthday; as it was also amongst the Heathen, being perform'd with Sacrifices to their Genius, which concern'd them not after death. Methinks they, who would here understand Herod the Great, might rather have remembred the Ludi Quinquennales, which were festivals dedicated by the Colledge of the Quindecùnviri, to the honour of Augustus, and afterwards in Judaea, by Herod, as Egesippus witnesses. Only against these festivals I may object, that these cannot so fitly be called Herodis dies, as Augusti, to whose honour they were instituted. But after this needful examination, to come nearer the decision of the business, we must chiefly consider the intent of our Poet, who here reprehends, after other vices in the Romans, superstition, particularly the Jewish; saying, that some were so superstitious, that they sided with the Jews not only in their Sabbaths, but also in their Civil festivals, as in the Celebration of the birth-day, or the day of Inauguration of Herod King of Judas; and thus he seems to speak of a Person in his own time, and a Rite then in practice. If then we look upon the race of the Herods, which bare rule in the Eastern parts at that time, we shall find a man, the last of that race in authority, in high favour with the Caesars, in Persius his time; a man also of such eminent desert, though a Herod, that he did with great felicity obtain much safety and favour for the Jews under diverse Emperors, till their sedition overthrew them; although they requited his merits with some affronts. This man was the great Grandchild of Herod the great; from whom in order descended Herod Antipas; from him Herod Agrippa, of whose horrible death we read, Act. 12. and from him this Herod, whom we intend, called by the same name Herod Agrippa, but by way of distinction commonly [Page 333] Agrippa Junior; this was he before whom St. Paul pleaded, Act. 26. Now this man was made King of Judas in the 9th. year of Claudius, which was in the 16th. year of Persius his life, whom he our-liv'd by many years, raigning under Clandius, N [...]o, Galba, Othe, Vicellius, Vespasian, Tnus, Domitiaen, Nerva, and Trajan, about the space of fifty years; and thus raigned both before and long after the destruction of Jerusalem. Josephus testifies his great favour with the Romans; and Photius (Cod. XXXIII.) out of Justus Tiberiensis, the Continuance of his raign; telling us that he died in the third year of Trajaw. So that if we reckon even from the beginning of the honour of Antipater the Father of Herod the great to the end of this man, which was about 150. years, we may see that this man raigned the last third part of all the time of the Herodian glory. And of this man I judge, that our Poet here speaks, as of a business in his own time and sight. And as for the Herodians. we need not here so much as inquire what they were; they that perform'd this honour to Agrippa (or, this Herod Agrippa Junio [...] King of Judaea) being his Subjects, with whom some Romans that were addicted to the Jewish religion did partake both in their severities and in their Joyes. And this I think to be the most natural and easie meaning of our Poet in this passage; leaving my opinion to the Reader's judgment. As for the Lights mention'd in this passage in these words —unctaque fenestra Dispositae pinguem nebulam vomuêre lucernae, Portantes violas—; it was the manner of the Graecians to express the celebration of festival days by these words, [...], by Lights and Coronets of flowers and branches; and it was the custome of most nations to express their joy by making of fires. Indeed, in ordinary life the Graecians at the first lighting of candles were wont to cry [...], bonum lumen, and the Spaniards Vincamus; which was a wishing for Light, Light being the conquest of darkness; And so the Graecians call Victory [...], as is shew'd, in Graeca Linguae The [...], verb [...] [...], our of Enstathius on H [...]r's Hi [...]s. [...] principi [...]. More particularly concerning the placing of Lights for the c [...]tion of the Sabbath, un [...]a fenestra, as the Poet [...]ere says, Stell [...] tells us, that on the Friday (the Jew's Sabbath-Eve) the Jews set their candles ready lighted in some window near the door, to have them ready against the Sabbath; to which he applies that of Juvenal, Sat. 12. Cuncta [...]ent, longes [...]xit janua ramos, Et maturinis operitur festa Lucernis. See that Satyre, Illustrat. 10. Here is yet in this passage of Persius one doubt more, concerning recutita Sabbata, that is, recutitorum Sabbata, or the Sabbaths of the Jews, so call'd, because cute recisi, or circumcis'd, as it is usually expounded; according to which sense I also expound it. But surely I never thought that to be the meaning of the word; yet since it truly expresses the persons intended by the Poet, the Jews, I chose rather to be modest, then exact, where but one could be chosen. But finding the Italian Interpretes to guess at the same meaning that I did, I may with the veil of civility imply his conjecture: who thinks it signifies the Jews, that sought by art to recover from the mark of circumcision; which being disgraceful amongst the Romans, they labour'd to conceal. This is clearly agreeable to the etymologie of the word recutitus. The common interpretation I grant to be true, and for civility still retain it; but the other I acknowledge to be exact; and the rather, because the math of circumcision was often dangerous unto the Jews, especially to those that lived at Rome; as I have shew'd out of Sueton, from a story of base inhumanity offer'd to an aged Jew; in the explication of that passage in Juvenal, cophinus faenum (que) supellex; Sat. 3. Illustrat. 3.
SATYRE VI. TO HIS FRIEND Caesius Bassus a Lyrick Poet.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE Sixt Satyre.
The matter and form of the ancient Harp, according to Titius, Philostratus and Pignorius. Quintus pavone ex Pythagoraeo, differently expounded against some Criticks; and Persius excused. Ennius his Age, Poverty and Honour. Knots used anciently, according to some, insteed of seals; sometimes both. Funeral Rites. Coena feralis. [...]. Silicernium, Nundinalis coquus. Epulum Novendiale. Litterae laureatae. Finitor acervi; some differences about it, composed.
1. LYra & tetrico vivunt tibi pectine chorda. The Lyra (as Robertus Titius says, Locor. Controvers. lib. 1. cap. 2.) was made ex boum cornibus à Mercurio, jugo addito. Philostratus, in Amphione, says it was made of goats horns; both which assertions might be truth, in several instruments. The form of the Lyra is with some variety expressed in Titius his Assertions, lib. 1. cap. 2. p. 10. and in Pignorius, de Servis, p. 86. as is noted on Juvenal, Sat. 6. Illustrat. 40. Titius expresses a bow with three arrows in it like the strings of an instrument, and occasionally alleadges out of Zozimus (towards the end of his second book) that one Menelaus a famous Armenian Leader would thus shoot three arrows at once out of a bow, and not miss with any of them.
2. Quintus pavone ex Pythagoraeo. The Poet having occasion to mention the place of his wintering, tells us that it was in Liguria at the Port of Luna, so call'd as some think from the form of it. The Town was not big, but the haven was very large and exquisirely delightful, being half-encompassed with high hills yielding a fair prospect even to Sardinia; it is describ'd by Strabo; but it is now ruinated. But as it was, Persius commends it, not only from it self, but also from the authority of Ennius, whom he here describes to be Quintus pavone ex Pythagoraeo. But some thus point this and the former verse of our Author, Cor jubet hoc Enni, postquam destertuit esse Moeonides Quintus, pavone ex Pythagoraeo, making the sense to be this; Thus did wise Ennius commend the port of Luna, when Quintus was awaked from his dream, in which he fancied himself to be Homer, and to have in him the same form, which was once in Pythagoras, and afterwards in a Peacock: so that they take here Quintus for the Praeno [...]an of Ennius. And the reason of this their interpretation is, because it is a great anachronisme to make Ennius the fift from Pythagoras, by taking Quintus to signifie number, and so to make Pythagoras more ancient then Homer, when as Homer is by Chronologers placed about the year of the world 3000, or by some about the year 3250. but Pythagoras about the year, 3360. which I find indeed to be agreeable enough to Iamblichus, who in his Life (cap. 2. p. 27.) says, that he was the Scholar of Pherecydes the Syrian, who is placed about the year, 3340. This that I have calculated I take to be truth, and that it may not be defended, to say that Pythagoras was before Homer, and so to say that Ennius was the fift from Pythagoras. Yet do I render it by the number, the fift from Pythagoras, and so against this Chronological truth, yet not without just reasons, as shall appear. That this then is a truth, I grant: that Persius intended this truth, I deny. For an Interpreter to retain the errour of an Author, is not an errour: to discover it, is Truth and happiness. Now that our Poet speaks here according to opinion and vulgar errour, it may be probable from these considerations. First, from the Affectation of the Expression, if he speak according to truth: for, to say that Ennius was of this judgment, after that Quintus had done dreaming that he [Page 339]was Homer (the Son of Maeon) seems to me a harsh and filling construction. For, what a vanity and overplus is it, to say Ennius, and then presently and unnecessarily to call him Quintus; when as it had been sufficient only to have said, Cor jube [...] boc Enni, postquam destertuit esse Maeonides, without Quintus, unless in reference to what follows, besides the inconvenient and ridiculous transposition of the words, saying, Maeonides Quintus. Secondly, from the Easiness and society of the mistake. For, was this the Opinion only of Persius? of young Persius and not of others also since his time? of others of greater practice and experience in study? If we consult with the old Commentatour upon our Authour (Annaeus Cornutus the Grammarian) does he not alleadge, that Ennius himself in the beginning of his Annals relates how he saw Homer in his dream, who told him that he was once a peacock, and that the form (or soul) of that bird passed, into him? (for such was the doctrine of the Pythagorical [...]) And does he not add. Therefore it is said quintus, because of that opinion, which says, that the soul of Pythagoras passed into a Peacock, from the Peacock into Euphorbus, from Euphorbus into Homer, from Homer into Ennius? Is not here clearly the same anachronisme, and avouched as the mind of Persius? Is it not also in Lactantius (as he is vusgarly call'd) the Commentatour on Statius? who on the 3d. of the Thebais, has the same errour against Chronologie in respect of Homer and Pythagoras, though he somewhat differ in ordering the rest, making the descent thus; Euphorbus, Pythagoras, pavus, Homerus, Ennius. Nay, does not Tertullian (lib. de resurrectione carnts) a Grande in learning, and one who lived within a hundred and fifty years after Persius, place them in the same last recited order? Thirdly it is probable from the comparison of others mistakes; for is it not a foul anachronisme in Virgil, to make Aeneas and Lido contemporaries, when as Aeneas came into Italie above 300. years before the building of Carthage; as I have shew'd on Juvenal. Sat. 6. Illustrat. 45. I may therefore say, that Truth made the Interpreters here mistake, Quintus being the Praenomen of Ennius. And therefore Stellut [...] might have spar'd his exception in this place; as also before him Hieronymus Columna (on Ennius his Fragments) doubting of this order; 1 Pavo. 2 Euphorbus. 3 Pythagoras. 4 Homerus. 5 Ennius. Not for the least want of Learning or Judgment in his exception, but rather for the exactness. Wherefore I render this passage not according to truth, but according to Persius his mind: from whom to expect Chronological severity, were more to erre from discretion, then he does from truth. Moreover, that Quintus here does not signifie a Name, but a Number, may be probable from the receiv'd tradition of the Pythagoreans, mention'd by St. Jerom, in his third Apologie against Ruffinus, where he says, only with variation of the persons, that Pythagoras beleiv'd, Se primum fuisse Euphorbum, secundo Callidem, tertio Hermotimum, quarto Pyrrbum, ad extremum Pythagoram; in like manner implying the same Number of changes. Concerning Ennius, whom our Poet here honours, I may add somewhat remarkable; Varro telling us (libr. de poetis) that he writ the 12th. book of his Annals, when he was 67. years of age. It is related of him also, that he liv'd to great Age and Poverty, which he did bear with a brave spirit; as also that he was buried in the monument of Scipie Africanus major, whose wars he writ; and had a statue erected for him together with Scipio's, as Livie tells, lib. 38. That little, which he had, he left to Pacuvius the Tragick Poet, his Sister's, or as some say, his daughter's Son. See the learned Columna in his Life.
3. Signum—in lagenâ. A reprehension of the unworthy niggardliness of some of the ancients, who would seal-up even the dreggs of wine: yet in the times more ancient, as particularly in the Trojan times, Pliny (lib. 33. cap. 1.) tells us, there were no rings, using Homer as a witness; and says, that they tied knots for safety, insteed of fixing seals, upon their most precious goods. But this his opinion is rejected by Longus, de Annulis signatoriis, cap. 2. denying any such thing to be in Homer; unless, as he says, Pliny did peradventure build his opinion upon the knots, which Ʋlysses tied upon the chest, wherein he put the guists of Arete: but that was, as he says, only upon a special occasion, Ʋlysses having been before so taught by Circe the witch, as it appears, Odyss. 8. Longus therefore marvails, that Pliny a man of such reading, could be so ignorant of the writings of Moses, who Exod. 33. makes such clear mention of rings, being the offerings of the Women there. Longus also, cap. 6. de Ann. Sign. shews the fashion of keyes with seals, as also Lipsius does. See more of this argument, in Juvenal. Sat. 6. Illustrat. 3. See also Laurentius Pignorius of wedding rings with two right hands holding each other, express'd on ancient coins; in his Symbol. Epist. Ep. 1. and 19. We may only observe, in reference to what was said before concerning the making things safe by knots, the use of tying letters with a thread, and then sealing upon it: which custome Robertus Titius, Locor. Controvers. lib. 10. cap. 14. shews from that of Plautus; Effer cito Stylum, ceras & tabellas & linum; and a little after, Cedo tu ceram, ac linum actutum; age obliga, obsigna cito.
4. —Coenam funeris haeres Negliget iratus—Ossa inodora dabit. To the funeral observations which I deliver'd on Persius, Sat. 3. Illustrat. 5. add these. When one died he was kept seaven days, the eighth day the body was burn'd, the ninth buried; so Servius on that of Virgil, Praterea si nona diem mortalibus almum Extulerit—. The fire (bustum) was quench'd with wine; as Nic. Loensts in his Miscell. Epiphyll. lib. 5. cap. 19. shews out of Propertius. The bones were gather'd together, sprinkled with wine, wash'd with milk till they were separated from the ashes, and then perfumed, put into an urne and so buried. The sepulcher was sprinkled with wine, The bones were gather'd, as Loensis more particularly observes, either by their kinsfolk, or by the Pontifices, if they were famous warriours or Princes. The Ludi at such funerals were called Ludi Novendiales. There were suppers also prepar'd at funerals, and of diverse sorts, as Marcilius does diligently and learnedly distinguish them. One was coena feralis (from fera, anciently the same with Mars) which was but a sorry one; the cook that dressed it is called by Plautus, Nundinalis coquus, as Loensis observes; and this was usually sent by the friends of the Dead, and cast into the funeral fire to the Dii Manes, and [Page 340]burn'd with the body A Second was [...], a Drinking prepar'd for those that return'd from the funeral to the house of the mourning. A third was Silicer [...]ium, [...]; and this was set down at the grave of the dead; The fourth was the more solemn entertainment and was call'd Epulum Nove [...]diale.
5. —Missa est à Caesare laurus. The Roman Generals after a victory did use to send unto the Senate liter [...] la [...]eat [...]s, letters wrapt in a branch of Bays; as Appian says in his Mithridaticks; [...]; clearly expressing the custome and the manner. See also Juvenal. Sat. 4. Illust. 72.
6. —Finisor acervi. Some make this sophisme an example of this acervus; I say that I lie, and I lie; I say true then, and do not lie. But by acerous is generally understood the Sorites, said to be invented by Chrysippus. But here Stelluti excepts against Casaubon, who says here, that Persius speaking to the Coveteous man, says Depinge (or depunge, as some have it) ubi sistam, that is, teach me to set an end to thy Coveteousness: but, alas, thou canst no more set bounds to That, then Chrysippus could of old set an end to his Sorites; implying he could not. But then, says Stelluti, Casaubon shews not how we shall understand the next verse, which plainly says the contrany, Inventus Chrysippe t [...] finitor acerui. Stelluti therefore to salve this, thinks that Persius here flouts also at Chrysippus his invention, and turns his speech from the coveteous heir to Chrysippus, saying ironically, O Chrysippus, come Thou and set an and to this coveteous man's heap, thou that art so skilful at the setting bounds to an heap; no doubt but thou canst do it; but implying that he could do neither. But is not this in effect the same that the learned Casaubon said, a man generally of accurace diligence and judgment? And what more common then for a speech to be deliver'd positively, but in the intention ironically? Wherefore not to trouble our selves with these round-abouts, the old and ordinary exposition, which I first chose and still retain, seems to me most casie, and so most natural; with this advanrage that I deliver it as the Poet does, in words positively, but at the liberty of the reader ironically;